To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to https://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information about the project.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,368 texts created during Phase 1 of the project (2000-2009), initially available only to institutions that contributed to their creation, were released into the public domain on 1 January 2015. The approximately 40,000 texts produced during Phase 2 (2009- ), of which 34,963 had been released as of 2020, originally similarly restricted, were similarly freed from all restrictions on 1 August 2020. As of that date anyone is free to take and use these texts for any purpose (modify them, annotate them, distribute them, etc.). But we do respectfully request that due credit and attribution be given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.
A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION UPON All the EPISTLES AND THE REVELATION of John the Divine.
Wherein the Text is explained, ſome Controverſies are diſ
Beſides, divers other Texts of Scripture, which occaſionally occur, are fully opened, and the whole ſo intermixed with pertinent Hiſto
With a Decad of Common-places upon theſe ten Heads,
Abſtinence.
Admonition.
Alms.
Ambition.
Angels.
Anger.
Apoſtaſie.
Arrogancie.
Arts.
Atheiſme.
By John Trapp M. A. Paſtour of Weſton upon Avon in Gloceſterſhire.
Paulum quotieſ
un • lego, non verba audire videar, ſed Tonitrua. que Hierom.
LONDON, Printed by A. M. for John Bellamy at the Signe of the three golden Lions in Cornhill, M.DC.XLVII.
viz a fit opEraſmus tearmed ſome in his time) I ever took You for,Melancthone.
Or as another did of Calvins InſtituPraeter Apoſtolicas,
Dugardi mei ingenioſiſſimum inventum. M.
PAg 5 l 25. r. praeripuit p 21 l. 14 r ad. p 25, l 12 r langold p. 80. l. 17, r. married couples. p 85. l. 10. r. that's. p. 94 l. 5. r bitter. p 114 l. 11 r ſis. p. 1that. p 128. l 7. r. at. p 136. l 21. r Secretaries. p. 143 l. 12. r encaged. p. 173 l. 30 r:
Monarch of the world, as Numa, ſecond King of Rome could ſay.
Verſe 2. Promiſed] Fore-ſhewed and foreſhadowed.
Verſe 3. Concerning his Son] Here's a lofty and lively deſcription of Chriſts ſacred perſon. The whole Epiſtle being the ConMelancthon calleth it,
Verſe 4. Declared to be, &c.] Gr. Defined;
With power] For, Superas evadere ad auras; Hic labor,
hoc opus eſt—a work befitting a God, See
The Spirit of holineſſe] The divine eſſence of Chriſt, 2 Cor. 13 4. which ſanctifieth the humane nature aſſumed by him.
Verſe 5. For obedience to the faith] That is, to the Goſpel (that doctrine of faith) or to Chriſt, who is oft put for faith (whereof he is the proper object) in this Epiſtle. Kiſſe the Son, &c.Hear him.
Verſe 6. Ye are the called] With an high and heavenly calling, Heb. 3.1. See the Note there.
Verſe 7. Called to be Saints] Thoſe then that are called, are Saints, whileſt alive, and not only thoſe that are canonized by the Pope after they are dead,Bemb in Liſt. Venet.In numerum Deorum ab Eccleſia Romana relati, as
Grace he to you, and peace] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.2.
Verſe 8. Your faith is spoken of] See chap. 16. and Juvenal, Tacitus, and other profane writers, who bitterly exagitate the doRoman Chriſtians.
Verſe 9. Whom I ſerve in my spirit] That is, with all the facul
Verſe 10 I might have a prosperous journey] This he praied, and this he had by ſuch a way as he little dreamt of. Little thought Paul, that when he was bound at Ieruſalem, and poſted from one priſon to another, that God was now ſending him to Rome: yet he ſent him, and very ſafe, with a great Convoy. God goes oft another way to work, for our good, then we could imagine.
Verſe 11. That I may impart] There is no envy in ſpirituall things, becauſe they may be divided in ſolidum; one may have as much as another,Scientiarum (ſic & gratiarum) ca vis est & natura, ut quò plus doceas, & alteride tuo largiare, cò ditior ac doctior fias, ſaith Bodine. Such is the nature and pro
Verſe 12. That I may be comforted] Or exhorted, Ad communem exhortationem percipiendam, ſaith
Verſe 13. But was let hitherto] Either by Satan, 1 Theſſ. 2.18. or by the holy Spirit, otherwiſe diſpoſing of him, as Act. 19.6, 7. or by ſome intervenient, but important occaſion: as Chap. 15.20, 21.
Verſe 14. I am debter] Becauſe entruſted with talents for that purpoſe, 1 Cor. 9.16. See the Note there.
Verſe 15. So as much] Quicquid in me ſitum eſt, promptum eſt. A notable expreſſion.
Verſe 16. For I am not aſhamed] As men are apt to be; whence that fatherly charge, 2 Tim. 1.8. Doe ye thinke (ſaid
Iohn Frith, Martyr, to the Archbiſhops men that would have let him go) that I am afraid to declare mine opinion unto the BiEngland in a manifeſt truth?1917.
Frith, I would ſurely follow as faſt after, as I might, and bring them news that I had found and brought Frith again.
For it is the power, &c.] Eternall life is potentially in the Word preached, as the harveſt is potentially in the ſeed.
Verſe 17. The just ſhall live by faith] Hab. 2.4. that is, they ſhall enjoy themſelves by their faith, in greateſt diſaſters, or dan
Verſe 18. Who hold the truth] Hold the light of their conſci
Verſe 19. Becauſe that which may] Heathens might know God the Creatour, per species creaturarum (as they ſpeak) ei
Verſe 20. Are clearly ſeen] As in a mirrour,
Ʋt ſolem in aquis, ſic Deum in operibus contemplamur.
Verſe 21. Neither were thankefull] How then ſhall we anto God our hatefull unthankfulneſſe, which is (ſaith one) a monſter in nature, a ſoleciſme in manners, a paradox in divinity, a parching winde to damme up the fountain of divine favours.
But became vain in their imaginations] Gr.In their reaſonings, diſputations, diſcourſes upon ſerious deliberation. They ſtood not to their own principles (as, That there is one God only, That this God is to be worſhipped,
Verſe 22. Profeſſing themſelves to be wiſe] Aristotle, Na12.
1. Bodin. Theat. Nat p 29.
Aristotles abſurd aſſertions. And yet at Stuckard in Germany, was found a Doctour of Divinity that preached to the people, That the Church might be ſufficiently well taught and governed by Ariſtotles Ethicks, though we had no Bible: And the Collen Divines ſet forth a book, concerAristotles ſalvation.
Verſe 23. Made like to corruptible man] God made man in his own image: And (to be even with him, as it were) will needs make God, after his image.
And fourfooted beasts] God therefore juſtly gave them up to Sodomy, whith did abaſe them below the beaſts: that there might be an analogy between the ſin and the puniſhment. This is called a meet recompence, ver. 27. They diſhonoured God, they diſho&c. ſo ſeverely will God puniſh the contempt of rebellion againſt the light.
And creeping things] In Lapland the people worſhip that all day for a god,Abbots his Geog.
Verſe 24.Ariſt. Etb.l 7. c. 3, 4.
Gave them up to uncleanneſſe] Ariſtotle confeſSocrates is ſaid to have had his Catamite,Inter Socratices, &c.
Verſe 25. Who changed] They tare out their naturall principles and turned Atheiſts.
Verſe 26. Into that which is againſt nature] So againſt nature, that children (natures end) and poſterity is utterly loſt by it.
Verſe 27. Leaving the naturall] As at this day in the Levant, Sodomy is held no ſinne.
Burned in their lust] Gr. Were ſcalded.
Deut. 23.18. The price of a dog, that is of a buggerer, as Iunius and Deodatus expound it.
Verſe 28. To a reprobate minde] Or, an injudicious minde: Or, a minde rejected, diſallowed, abhorred of God: Or a minde that none hath cauſe to glory in, but rather to be much aſha
Verſe 29. With all unrighteouſneſſe] The mother of all the en
Wickedneſſe] The Syrian ſaith, Bitterneſſe. See Ier. 2.19.
Envy, murther] Three ſuch Agnominations are found in this black bedroll. The Apoſtle ſeems delighted with them,Iſaiah. Of which noble two, I may well ſay, as one doth of Demoſthenes and Cicero, Demosthenes Ciceroni praecipust ne eſſet primus Orator, Cicero Demostheni, ne ſolus.
Malignity] Or, Moroſity, croſſeneſſe.
Verſe 30. Haters of God] And ſo God-murtherers, 1 Joh. 3.15. See the Note there.
Verſe 31. Implacable] That will not hear of a truce, much leſſe of a peace.
Verſe 32. Have pleaſure] Or, they patronize,
THough thou have no pleaſure in them that do evil, as Chap. 1. 32. but doſt ſuperciliouſly cenſure them, being thy ſelf otherCato is ſaid to have exerciſed uſury, to have proſtituNoverint univerſi upon the worlds wizards, for the fouleſt fools.
Verſe 2. Which commit ſuch] As Cato, ver. 1. whom yet Velleius affirmeth to have been, hominem virtuti ſimillimum. But God judgeth not as man.
Verſe 3. Thinkeſt thou] This is preaching to the conſcience, to the quick.
Verſe 4.The goodneſſe of God] Gr. His native goodneſſe, ready to be imploied to the behoof and benefit of the creature, Tit. 3.4. Now as the beam of the Sunne ſhining on fire, doth diſcouPeter picks this flower out of Pauls garden, as one of the choiſeſt, and urgeth it upon thoſe to whom he writes, 2 Pet, 3.15.
Verſe 5. Treaſurest up unto thy ſelf] Sicut mittentes pecuniam in gazophyla
ſaith
Verſe 6. Who] See the Note on Mat. 16.27.
Verſe 7. Who by patient continuance] Or, By ſuffering perGordius the Martyr ſaid, It is to my loſſe,Majora certamina, majora ſequuntur pramia,
Verſe 8.But unto them that are contentious] That wrangle and thwartle againſt cleareſt truths, ſearching the devils skull for carnall arguments, as thoſe Athenians, Act. 17. being refractary as Pharaoh, who would not ſit down under the miracle, but ſent
Moſes his rod did, yet harden they their hearts as Pharaoh, and reſolve to curſe, as Balaam, what ever come of it. Theſe are thoſe contentious ones.
Verſe 9. Of the Iew firſt] Qui ideò deteriores ſunt, quia meliores eſſe deberent. Who are therefore worſe,
Verſe 10. Peace] Safety here, and ſalvation hereafter.
Verſe 11. For] See the Note on Act. 10.34.
Verſe 12. Periſh without law] Or, Though they hall no written law, as that of Moſes.
Verſe 13. But the doers of the law] The Scriptures are verba vivenda non l
Verſe 14. Doe by nature, &c.] Velleius ſaith that Cato was,lib, 2.Homo virtuti ſimillimus, cui id ſolum viſum eſt rationem habere, quod Haberet juſtitiam, omnibus humanis vitiis immunis, &c.
Are a law to themſelves] The Thracians glorie
Verſe 15. Their thoughts mean while] Or,Betwixt whiles: Or in every interim of this life. Other faculties may reſt; an obſcene dream by night ſhall not ſcape conſciences record, it is index, judex, vindex. Gods ſay, and mans over-ſeer; and it is better to have it ſore, then ſeared.
Verſe 16. According to my Gospel] Which promiſeth heaven to beleevers. This is comfort to thoſe that are faithfull in weakIf there be a willing minde, God accepteth, &c.
Verſe 17. Resteſt in the law] So ſpending thy time in a ſtill dream, but thou ſhalt have ſick waking, then when God ſhall ſend out ſummons for ſuch ſleepers.Midianitiſh dreams, and then tell them for law or Goſpel to their neighbours.
Verſe 18.Being inſtructed out of the law] Gr. Being well catechized and principled, thou art able to diſcern of doctrines, and chooſe the beſt.
Verſe 19. Of the blinde] The Chinois ſay, That all other Nati
Verſe. 20. Which haſt the form of knowledge] A platform of wholſome words,
Verſe 21. Teachest thou not thy ſelf!] He that knows well, and does worſe, is but as a whiffler which carrieth a torch in his hand to ſhew others his own deformities. I have read of a woman, who living in profeſſed doubt of the Godhead, after better illumiWards, Hap of pNeronis illud (quantus artifex pereo?) quadrabit in te peritum & periturum. That's the beſt Sermon that's dig'd out of a mans own breſt. Origens teaching and living were ſaid to be both one.
Verſe 22.Speeds Chron.Doſt thou commit ſacriledge] The Chronicler noMary, that ſhe reſtored again all Eccleſiaſticall livings aſſumed to the Crown, ſaying, that ſhe ſet more by the ſalvation of her own ſoul, then ſhe did by ten Kingdoms. Shall not ſhe that abhorred not idols, riſe up and condemn thoſe that do, and yet com
Verſe 23. Thorow breaking] By ſhooting ſhort, or beyond, or wide of the mark, by omiſſion, commiſſion, or failing in the manner.
Verſe 24. For the Name of God, &c.] Heretikes and hypoIudas deliver up the Lord Chriſt to the ſcoffes and buffetings of his enemies. Auguſtine complains of the ancient heretikes.deciv. Dei, l. 1 c. 51.Epiphanius addeth, That for the looſeneſſe of ſuch mens lives, and the baſeneſſe of their tenets, many of the Heathens ſhunned the company of Chriſtians, and would not be drawn to hear their Sermons.Origen before them both cries out, Nunc malè audiunt caſtigantur
&c. There is an ill report goes of Chriſtians for their un
Verſe 25. If thou keep the law] Which thou art thereby bound to do, either by thy ſelf, or by thy Surety Chriſt Jeſus.
Verſe 26. If the uncircumciſion] Which it can never do. But admit it could, &c.
Verſe 27. Iudge thee] Mens guilt is encreaſed by their obligaSolomons in departing from God, who had appeared unto him twice, 1 King. 11 9.
Verſe 28. Neither is that circumciſion] See Coloſ. 2.11. with the Note there. Inward circumciſion is (as Origen deſcribeth it) Purgatio animae & abjc ctio vitiorum, or (as St
Paul in the place above named) the putting oſt old Adam with his actions, by the circumciſion of Chriſt, by his merit and Spirit.
Verſe 29. Which is one inwardly] An Iſraelite indeed, Ioh. 1. that hath put away the foreskin of his heart, Ier. 4.4.
GR. What odds, ſingular thing, prerogative? See my True Treaſure, Chap. 7. Sect. 2.
Verſe 2. Chiefly, becauſe that, &c.] This was their prime priChron. 15.3. Epheſ. 2.12. Prize we this priviledge, and improve it. You muſt never expect another edition of the faith once received, Jude 3, once for all.
Verſe 3. The faith of God] That is, his faithfull promiſes, op
Verſe 4. Every man a lier] viz. By nature. But Iſa. 63.8. Gods people are children that will not lie, they will die rather. Non ideò negare volo, ne peream: ſed ideò mentiri nolo ne peccem,
t
Hieron
writeth. The offi
That thou maiſt be juſtified in thy ſayings] David ſpeaketh of the truth of Nathans reprehenſion; Paul applies it to the truth of God in his promiſes alſo. Let us give him a teſtimoniall, Ioh. 3.33. Such as is that Deut. 32.4. A God of truth, and without iniquity, juſt and right is he.
And mightest overcome] Maiſt be pure,David. Zacah in the Syriack is uſed for overcoming. Vincit veritas, & dare non dignis res magè digna Deo eſt.
Verſe 5. Is God unrighteous] Such heart-boilings there were in the rejected Jews. And Iob ſaid little leſle, till God over-hearIob 38.2. Who is this, ſaith he, that talketh thus? How now?
Verſe 6. I speak as a man] q. d. Is there not ſuch language heard in ſome mens hearts?
Verſe 7. For if the truth of God] Here the former objection is repeated, explicated, and more fully anſwered, that every month might be ſtopped.Ferunt ranas lampade ſupra lacum, in quo tumultuantur, appensâ, illius ſulgore repercuſſas conticeſcere. So gain-ſayers are ſilenced, when the truth is thorowly cleared.
Verſe 8. As we be ſlanderouſly reported] So are the reformed Churches by the black mouthed Papiſts. See the abatement of PoAlex. Cook, the Preface: Eudaemon Ioannes againſt Caſaubon, & Calvino-Turciſmum, &c.
Whoſe damnation is juſt] In the yeer of grace 1525. a Monk of Berline in Germany, who in the Pulpit charged St
Paul with a lie, was ſuddenly ſmitten with an apoplex, whiles the word was yet in his mouth,Stevens day, as they call it.
Verſe 9. That they are all under ſin] Whole evil is in man, and whole man in evil. Homo eſt inverſus decalogus. Man by na&c. His life a long chain of ſinneWhate'y his new birth.
Verſe 10. As it is written] What the Prophets had ſaid of ſome particular people or perſon, is here applied to the whole race of mankinde, becauſe by nature there is never a better of us,
Verſe 11. None that ſeeketh] That ſeeketh and fetcheth him out of his retiring-room, as ſhe did, Mark 7.24, 25.
Verſe 12. Become unproſimble] Or rotten, naſty, ſtinking, as the Hebrew hath it, Pſalm 14.3. The old world was grown ſo foul, that God was forced to waſh it with a deluge.
Verſe 13. The poiſon of Aspes] Of that ſort of Aſpes that ſpit their venome farre from them upon the by ſtanders.Iam. 3. It is eaſie to obſerve, that S. Paul here making the anatomy of a naturall man, ſtands more on the organs of ſpeaking then all other members, and ſheweth how his tongue is tipped with fraud, his lips tainted with venome, his mouth full of gall, his throat a gaping grave, his tongue as a rapi8. c. 23.
ſuccurrit periclit
(ſaith
Verſe 14. Full] As a ſhip that hath it's full fraught and lading.
Verſe 15. Swift to ſhed bloud] As Paul, till God ſtopt him in his curſed career.
Verſe 16. They minde nothing but miſchief.]
Verſe 17. They are restleſſe and troubleſome.]
Verſe 18. There is no fear of God] This is ſet laſt, as the ſource of all the former evils.
Verſe 19. Guilty] Culpable, and ſuch as cannot plead their own cauſe without an advocate.
Verſe 20. Therefore by the deeds of the Law] This is directly againſt Popiſh juſtification by works, merits, &c. Thoſe miſled and muzled ſouls did worſe then loſe their labour that built religi1077.
Pro remiſſione & redemptione peccatorum, pro remedio & liberatione animae, in eleemoſynam animae, pro ſalute & requie animarum patrum & matrum, fratrum & ſororum, &c. Theſe were the ends that they aimed at, as appears in ſtories.
Verſe 21. But now] Since Chriſt came.
Verſe 22.
Ʋpon all] So that none ſhall hinder their hap
Verſe 23. All have ſinned] The firſt man defiled the nature, and ever ſince the nature defileth the man. Adam was a parent, a publike perſon, a Parliament man, as it were; the whole country of mankinde was in him, and fell with him.
Short of the glory of God] i. e. Of his image now obliterated, or of his kingdome, upon the golden pavement whereof no dirty dog muſt ever trample. It is an inheritance undefiled, 1 Pet. 1.4.
Verſe 24. Being justified freely] Becauſe the Apoſtles word Varinus to be Thammerus will needs conclude from this text, that God by juCoelum gratis non accipiam, ſaith Vega. Opera bona ſunt Coeli mercatura, ſaith another. Heaven is the purchaſe of good works.
By the redemption] That is, By faith applying this redem
Verſe 25. To be a propitiation] Or a covering, in alluſion to the Law; where the Ark covering the two Tables within it, the Mercy-ſeat covering the Ark, and the Cherubims covering the Mercy-ſeat and one another, ſhew'd Chriſt covering the curſes of the Law, in whom is the ground of all mercy; which things the Angels deſire to pry into, as into the paterne of Gods deep wiſdome.
For the remiſſion of ſins] Gr. For the relaxation or releaſment of ſins,
Verſe 26.To declare] Gr. For a clear demonſtration or point
Verſe 27. Where is boasting then, &c.] A certain ſophiſter
Ʋbi eſt gloriatio
for
Verſe 28. A man is juſtified by faith] Here St
Paul ſhews himſelf a pure Lutheran, and is therefore ſharply and blaſphemouſConturenus, aſſerted the doctrine of juſtification by faith alone, in a juſt tractate, and was therefore ſoon after poiſoned. Cardinal
Verſe 29. Is he the God of the Jews only] That is, Doth he juſtifie the Jews only? For he is their God only, whom he juſtifieth.Nam quae de gratia Dei justificante ſcolaſtici ſcribunt, commentitia univerſa exiſtimo, ſaith Cardinal
Verſe 30. And uncircumciſion] All by one way, leſt he ſhould ſeem not to be one, but alius & alius.
Verſe 31. We establiſh the law] Which yet the Antinomians cry down, calling repentance a legall grace, humiliation a back&c.
THat is, As touching his works, v. 2. called alſo the letter, cha. 2.27. and the Law a carnall commandment, Heb. 7.16.
Verſe 2. But not before God] Who when he begins to ſearch our lacks, as the ſteward did Benjamins, can finde out thoſe out theeveries that we thought not of; bring to minde and light thoſe ſins that we had forgot, or not obſerved. When he comes to turn the bottome of the bag upwards, it will be bitter with us. Abimelech's excuſe was accepted, and yet his ſinne was chaſtiſed,
Verſe 3. Abraham beleeved God] Latomus of Lovan was not aſhamed to write, That there was no other faith in Abraham, then what was in Cicero.
loc. conc. p. 490.Abraham ſaw my day, and rejoyced, ſo did Cicero never. Another wrote an apology for Cicero, and would needs prove him to have been a pious and penitent perſon, becauſe in one place he hath theſe words,Ibid. 481.Reprehendo peccata mea, quod Pompeio confiſus, ejuſ
A poor proof:
Verſe 4. Now to him that worketh] Yet it is an act of mercy in God to render to a man according to his works, Pſ. 62.12. Exo. 206. Gods kingdom is not partum, but paratum, Mat. 25.34. not acquired, but prepared.
But of debt] Not ſo indeed, Rom. 11.31. but according to the opinion of the merit-monger, who ſaith as Vega, Coelum gratis non accipiam.
Verſe 5. His faith] Yet not as a work, nor in a proper ſenſe,Arminius and Bertius held, but as an act of receiving Chriſt.
Verſe 6.
Ʋnto whom God imputeth] Ten times the Apoſtle mentioneth this grace of imputed righteouſneſſe in this Chapter: Yet the Papiſts jear it, calling it
Verſe 7. Are covered] Sic velantur ut in judicio non revelentur: So covered as that he never ſee them again, but as the
Verſe 8. Imputeth not] Chargeth it not, ſetteth it not upon his ſcore, 2 Cor. 5.19.
Verſe 9. Cometh this bleſſedneſſe] This is the third time that the Apoſtle avoucheth the univerſality of the ſubject of juſtificaChap. 3.23. and again, cha. 3.29 30, 31.
Verſe 10. In circumciſi
] As the Jew would have it: No ſuch matter.
Verſe 11. A ſeal of the righteouſneſſe] Circumciſion is calTalmud. Zohar, Gen. 17.
That righteouſneſſe might be imputed] How fooliſh is that inference of Thammerus,
Verſe 12. Walk in the ſteps] That herein perſonate and exConſtantines children (ſaith Euſebius) did their father.
Verſe 13. Heir of the world] That is, Of heaven, ſay ſome;Canaan, ſay others, the pleaſant Land, more eſteemed of God, then all the world beſides, becauſe it was the ſeat of the Church. As man is called every creature, Mark 16.15. the Church is calall things, Col. 1. So Canaan is called the world, and Tabor and Hermon, put for the Eaſt and Weſt of the whole world, Pſal. 89.12.
Verſe 14. Faith is made void] See the Note on Gal. 3.12. and 5.2.
Verſe 15. No tranſgreſſion] ſc. Is imputed by men where there is no law written, See Chap. 5.13.
Verſe 16. It is of faith] Fides mendicâ manu.
Verſe 17. Who quickneth the dead] As he doth, when he maEpheſ. 1.19. he fetcheth heart of Oak out of a hollow tree, and a ſpirituall man out of a wilde-aſſe-colt. See both theſe metaphors, Job 11, 12.
Verſe 18. Who againſt hope, &c.] Elegans antunaclaſis propter speciem contradictionis, ſaith
Verſe 19.He conſidered not] Gr. He cared not for his own bo&c. he never thought of that.
Verſe 20. Giving glory to God] Confeſſing and exalting God, as Luk. 17.18 giving him a teſtimoniall, as it were, Ioh. 3.33. with Deut. 32.4.
Verſe 21.Being fully perſwaded] Gr. Being carried on with full ſail, and going gallantly towards heaven.
Verſe 22. See the Note on Verſ. 5, 6.
Verſe 23. For his ſake alone] But for our inſtruction and enRom 15.4. See the Note there.
Verſe 24. That raiſed up Ieſus] And with him all beleevers Col. 3.1. Rom. 6.4.
Verſe 25. Who was delivered, &c.] Not that his death had no hand in our juſtifying: but becauſe our juſtification begun in his death,Pet. 1.11. Adore we the fulneſſe of the holy Scriptures.
AS he had ſaid, Chap. 4.24.
We have peace with God] A bleſſed calm lodged in our conſciences: Like as when Ionas was caſt overboard, there follow
Verſe 2.We have acceſſe] Chriſt leading us by the hand, and preſenting us to the Father, with, Behold, here am I, and the children whom thou haſt given me, Epheſ. 2.18.
Verſe 3. We glory in tribulations] As an old ſouldier doth in his ſcars of honour. See Gal. 6, 17. 2 Cor. 7.4.
Verſe 4. And experience, hope] Without hope patience is cold almoſt in the fourth degree, and that is but a little from poiſon.
Verſe 5. Hope maketh not aſhamed] As among men, many lie languiſhing at Hopes hoſpitall, as he did at the Pool of Betheſda, Joh. 5. and return as they did from the brooks of
Verſe 6. Christ died for] A ſufficient evidence of Gods dear
Verſe 7. Yet per adventure for a good man] For a publike perſon. Lilloe ſtept between the murderer and King
Verſe 8. God commendeth, &c.] Herein God laies naked to us, the tendereſt bowels of his fatherly compaſſions, as in an anatomy.
Verſe 9. Much more then] It is a greater work of God to bring men to grace, then being in the ſtate of grace,
Verſe 10. We ſhall be ſaved] Here the Apoſtle reaſoneth from regeneration to eternall life, as the leſſer.
Verſe 11. Not only ſo] Not in tribulation only do we glory (as v. 3.) but in the whole courſe of our lives.
Verſe 12. As by one man] Yet Anabaptiſts deny originall ſin, as did alſo the Pelag
of old, conſuted by
And ſo death paſſed upon all men] As a ſentence of death on a condemned malefactour 1 or,Corruptio totius ſubſtantiae; or as the rot overrunneth the whole flock.
Verſe 13. Sinne is not imputed] In mens eſteem, as Chap. 4 15.
Verſe 14. Death raigned] From the raign of death, he conEzek. 16.4.6.
Verſe 15. Many be dead] Many is here put for all, as all for many, 1 Tim. 2.3.
Verſe 16. Of many
]
Verſe 17. Abundance] That is, abundant grace.
Verſe 18. By the offence of one] We were all in Adam, as the whole countrey in a Parliament-man. And although we choſe not, God choſe for us.
Verſe 19.Many] That is, All, except Chriſt, ſinners, tainted with ſins, guilt and filth.
Verſe 20. But where ſin abounded] But then it is where ſinne that abounded in the life, abounds in the conſcience in grief and de1
Verſe 21. That as ſin hath raigned] That is, the wrath of God by ſin.
Through righteouſnes] Imputed and imparted.
By J
] See how ſweetly the end anſwers the begin
Q Ʋaſi dicat, That were moſt unreaſonable, and to an ingeni
Verſe 2. Live any longer therein] Fall into it we may and ſhall: but it is not the falling into the water that drowns, but ly
Verſe 3. Baptized into his death] Hoc eſt baptizaripro mortuis, ſaith
Verſe 4. We are buried] Buriall is a continuing under death; ſo is mortification a continuate dying to ſinne, Mors quaedam perpetuata; Sin is by degrees abated, and at length aboliſhed, when once our earthly tabernacles are diſſolved.
Walk in newneſſe of life] Reſurrectione Domini configuratur vita, quae hic geritur. Walk as Chriſt walked after his reſurre
Verſe 5. For if we have been planted] Burying is a kinde of planting.
Verſe 6. The body of ſin] For whole evil is in man, and whole man in evil.
Verſe 7. Is freed from ſin] Anacreon ſaith the like,
Verſe 8. We ſhall alſo live] Then we are ſaid properly to live, when our regeneration is perfected in heaven. To live here, is but to lie a dying.
Verſe 9. Death hath no more, &c.] Chriſt, being life eſſentiMoſes his ſerpent ſwallowed up the Sorcerers ſerpents.
Verſe 10. He died unto ſinne] That is, To aboliſh ſinne, as Chap. 8.2.
Verſe 11. Reckon ye alſo] By faith, reaſon and reckon your ſelves wholly dead in and through Chriſt, who once died perfectly to ſin, as a common perſon.
Verſe 12. Let not ſin therefore] As if the Apoſtle ſhould ſay, we preach purity and not liberty, as the adverſary ſuggeſteth, v. 1. of this Chapter with Chap. 3.8.
Verſe 13.
Ʋnto ſinne] As Satans Generall, who hath his trenches, 2
Verſe 14. Sinne ſhall not have dominion] Rebell it may, but raign it ſhall not in any Saint. It fareth with ſin in the regenerate, as with thoſe beaſts, Dan. 7.12. they had their dominion ta
Ye are not under the Law] i.e. Under the rigour, irritation, curſe of the Law, Quatenùs eſt virtus peccati.
Verſe 15. Shall we ſinne, becauſe, &c.] Some Antinomian Libertines would perſwade men, That God is never diſpleaſed with his people,Calamies Serm. to the houſe of Cummons,
Verſe 16. His ſevants ye are] Sinners, though not drunk, yet are not their own men, but at Satans beck and check, whom they ſeem to defie, but indeed deifie.
Verſe 17. That form of doctrine] Gr. That type or mould; The Doctrine is the mould, hearers the mettall, which takes im
Verſe 18. Verſus eſt planus, ſaith Pareus.
Verſe 19. After the manner of men] That is vulgarly, Craſſiùs & rudiùs loquor, by a ſimilitude drawn from humane affairs of eaſie and ordinary obſervation.
To uncleanneſſe, and to iniquity] Mark the oppoſition: there are three To's in the expreſſion of the ſervice to ſin: but in the ſer
Verſe 20. Free from righteouſneſſe] That is, Utterly void of grace, and did therefore ſin luſtily and horribly, earneſtly oppoſing with creſt and breſt, whatſoever ſtood in the way of their ſinnes and luſts.
Verſe 21. Whereof ye are aſhamed] Where ſin is in the ſaddle, ſhame is on the crupper. Men would have the ſweet, but not the ſhame of ſinne, and the credit of religion, but not goe to the coſt of it.
Verſe 22. Become ſervants to God] Phraſis vulgatiſſima eſt, Deum colere. Non ſecùs at
Ye have your fruit unto holines] Every good work encreaſeth our holines, and ſo hability for obedience.
Verſe 23. For the wages of ſin] The beſt largeſſe or congiary that ſin gives to his ſouldiers, is death of all ſorts.Chemnit. de thoel. Ieſuitar.
Ʋt factores nec ſordidos, nec malos, nec impios, nec Deo exoſos reddere poſſint. But as there is the ſame roundneſſe in a little ball, as in a great one: ſo the ſame diſobedi
BEllarmine ſaith of his Romans (more true perhaps of theſe) Romani ſicut non acumina, ita nec impoſturas habent. As they are not very knowing, ſo not cunning to deceive.
Verſe 2. She is looſed, &c.] And ſo at liberty to marry aHierom compare ſuch to the unclean beaſts in the Arke, and to veſſels of diſhonour in an houſe, yea to dogs that return to their vomit, which was his errour. Patres legendi cum veniâ, ſaith one.
Verſe 3.Edwards his Gange. par. 2. p. 141.So then if] The Sectaries then are out, that ſay now-a-daies, that if they have husbands and wives that will not turn Saints, that is Sectaries, they may leave them, and mar
Verſe 4. That we ſhould bring forth fruit] The Miniſtery of the Word, ſaith one, is the bridall-bed; wherein God by his Spi
Verſe 5.In the fleſh] In our pure naturals.
The motions of ſin] Thoſe maladies of the ſoul.
By the law] By the irritation of the law.
Did work] Gr. D
Verſe 6. Not in the oldneſſe of the letter] That is, Not in that old kinde of life that we lived under ſubjection to the law, to the ir
Verſe 7. I had not known luſt] Involuntary evil motions. The Apoſtle calleth concupiſcence ſin, ſaith Poſſevine the Jeſuite: but we may not ſay ſo.Trent ſaith, That it is not truly and properly a ſin, albeit it be ſo called, becauſe it proceeds from ſin, and enclines a man to ſinne. Neither want there amongſt us that ſay, That originall ſinne is not forbidden by the law: Directly indeed, and immediately it is not: but forbidden it is, becauſe curſed and condemned by the law.
Verſe 8. By the commandment] Not Commandments. PaPaul here cals the Commandment; and ſure he knew better then they, the Analyſis of the law.
Verſe 9. For I was alive] As being without ſenſe of ſin, and conſcience of duty.
Sin revived] ſc. In ſenſe and appearance.
And I died] ſc. In pride and ſelf juſtice.
Verſe 10. Ordained to life] By life and death, underſtand peace and perturbation.
Verſe 11. Deceived me] Irritated my corrupt nature, and made me ſin the more, per accidens, as Pharaoh was the worſe for a meſſage of diſmiſſion.
Verſe 12. The Commandement] Vis legis in mandando & praecipiendo.
Verſe 13. Exceeding ſinſull] Sin is ſo evil that it cannot have a worſe Epithite given it. Paul can call it no worſe then by it's own name, ſinfull ſin.
Verſe 14. Sold under ſin] But yet ill-apaid of my ſlavery, and luſting after liberty.
Verſe 15. I allow not] Gr. I know not, as being preoccupated,Gal. 6.1. wherried and whirled away by ſin before I am aware, or have time to conſider.
Verſe 16. I conſent unto the law] I vote with it, and for it, as the rule of right, I wiſh alſo well to the obſervance of it, as David did, Pſal. 119 4.5.
Verſe 17. It is no more I] Mr
Bradford Martyr, in a certain Letter thus comforteth his friend; At this preſent, my dear heart in the Lord, you are in a bleſſed eſtate;1497.
Adam; the which I dare now be bold to diſcern from you, becauſe you would have it not only diſHarris. Sam. Fun.
Sin that dwelleth in me] An ill inmate that will not out, till the houſe falleth on the head of it. As the fretting leproſie in the walls of an houſe would not out, till the houſe it ſelf were demoliHagar will dwell with grace, as Sarah, till death beat it out of doors.
Verſe 18. Dwelleth no good thing] Horreo quicquid de meo eſt, ut ſim meus, ſaith Bernard. It was no ill wiſh of him that deſired God to free him from an ill man, himſelf. For,
How to perform] Gr. To do it thorowly;
Verſe 19. For the good, &c.] Nature, like Eve and Jobs wife
Verſe 20. It is no more I] Every new man is two men. See the Note above on Verſ. 17.
Verſe 21.Aug.
When I would doe good] Something lay at the foun
Evil is preſent] We can ſtay no more from ſinning, then the heart can from panting, and the pulſe from beating. Our lives are fuller of ſins then the firmament of ſtarres, or the furnace of ſparks. Eraſmus was utterly out, that ſaid with Origen, Paulum hoc ſermone balbutire, quum ipſe potiùs ineptiat, ſaith lear
Verſe 22. I delight] Germanicus reigned in the Romans hearts, Tiberius but in the Provinces. So here.
Verſe 23. A law in my members] Called the deeds of the boRom. 8.13.Phoedro.
(vox Empedoclea) is within, but eaſily and often budgeth and breaketh out.
Warring againſt the law] The regenerate part. Plato in Cratylo pulchre ait: Ʋt mentem appellamus
And bringing me into captivity] The ſins of the Saints (thoſe of daily incurſion) are either of precipitancy,D. Preſton.Gal. 6.1. or of infirmity, when a man wreſtles, and hath ſome time to fight it out, but for want of breath and ſtrength, fals, and is in ſome captivity to the law of ſin. This is the worſe.
Verſe 24. O wretched man] We muſt diſcontentedly be conJoſephs, be carried out of the Egypt of this world, it will not out. The Romans ſo conquered Choſroes the Perſian,
Perſia ſhould move warre againſt the Romans. But let us do what we can to ſubdue ſin, it will be a Jebu
Who ſhall deliver me] Nothing cleaves more pertinaciouſly, or is more inexpugnable then a ſtrong luſt.
From this body of death] Or, this dead body, by an H
Verſe 25. I think God, &c.] The Grecians being delivered but from bodily ſervitude by Flaminias the Roman
Saviour, Saviour,
&c.
So then, with the minde, &c.] The ſtars by their proper moti
NOw, after ſuch bloudy wounds and gaſhes, chronicled Chap. 7. Though carried captive, and ſold under ſin, yet not con
Verſe 2. For the Law of the Spirit] That is, Chriſt revived and riſen hath juſtified me. See the Note on Chap. 4.25.
Verſe 3. It was weak through the fleſh] Which was irritated by the law, and took occaſion thereby.
Verſe 4. Might be fulfilled] In us applicativè, in Chriſt inhaeſivè.
Verſe 5. Doe minde the things] For want of a better princi
Verſe 6.To be carnally] The quinteſſence of the fleſhes witi
Verſe 7.Becauſe the carnall minde] The beſt of a bad man, is not only averſe, but utterly adverſe to all goodneſſe. Homo eſt inverſus decalogus, Job 11.12. an aſſes ſoal for rudenes, a wilde aſ
Verſe 8. Cannot pleaſe God] Their beſt works are but dead works, ſaith the Authour to the Hebrews; but ſilken ſins, ſaith Auguſtine. Lombard citeth that Father,
Verſe 9. He is none of his] As the Merchant ſets his ſeal upon his goods: So doth God his Spirit upon all his people, Epheſ. 1.13.
Verſe 10. The body is dead] Death to the Saints is neither toverſ. 11.
Verſe 11. Your mortall bodies] As he hath already quickned your ſouls.
Verſe 12. Not to the fleſh] We owe the fleſh nothing but ſtripes, nothing but the blew eye that St
Paul gave it. It muſt be maſtered and mortified. Drive this Hagar out of doors, when once it grows haunty.
Verſe 13. If ye live after the fleſh] We muſt not think to paſſe è coeno ad Coelum, to dance with the devil all day, and ſup with Chriſt at night, to fly to heaven with pleaſant wings. Beetles love dunghils better then ointments: and ſwine love mud better then a garden, ſo do ſwiniſh people their luſts, better then the lives of their ſouls.ep. 2.At Paris ut vivat regnet
That carnall Cardinall ſaid, That he would not part with his part in
But if ye mortifie the deeds, &c.] Either a man muſt kill here, or be killed,Aut for, aut feri, as Q. Elizabeth often ſighed and
Scots. Valentinian the Emperour dying, gloried of one victory above the reſt, and that was his victory over the fleſh. Inimicorum nequiſſimum devici, carnem meam, ſaid he. Be alwaies an enemy to the devil,Rob. Smith, Martyr, in a letter to his wife.1545.
Verſe 14. For as many as are led] As great men ſuffer their ſons to go along with them, but ſet tutours to overlook and order them: So dealeth God by his; the Spirit leadeth them into all goodneſſe, righteouſneſſe and truth, Epheſ. 5.9, and fetcheth them again in their cu
Verſe 15. The spirit of bondage] Tim. 1.7.
Verſe 16. Beareth witneſſe] What an honour is this to the Saints, that the holy Ghoſt ſhould bear witnes at the bar of their conſciences.
Verſe 17. And if ſonnes, then heirs] All Gods ſons are heirs; not ſo the ſons of earthly Princes. Jehoſhaphat gave his younger ſons great gifts of ſilver, of gold, and of precious things, with fenJehoram, beChron. 21.3. Gods children are all higher then the Kings of the earth, Pſ. 89 27.
Verſe 18. Are not worthy to be, &c.] Heaven will pay for all: hold out therefore faith and patience. When Saul had the Kingdom, ſome deſpiſed him, but he held his peace, though a man afterwards froward enough. What is a drop of vinegar put into an ocean of wine? What is it for one to have a rainy day, who is going to take poſſeſſion of a kingdom. Pericula non resp
ſaith
Verſe 19. For the earneſt expectation] Gr. The intent expectation of the creature expecteth; an hebrew pleonaſme, and withall, a metaphor either from birds that thruſt a long neck out of a Cage, as labouring for liberty; or elſe from thoſe that ear
Verſe 20. Subject to vanity] The creature is defiled by mans ſin, and muſt therefore be purged by the fire of the laſt day; as the veſſels that held the ſin-offering were purged by the fire of the San
Verſe 21. Becauſe the creature it ſelf] See Mr
Wilcox his Diſcourſe upon theſe words, printed together with his Expoſition of the Pſalms, Proverbs, &c. in Folio.
Verſe 22. The whole creature groneth] Even the very heaPtolomy the Sun runs nearer the earth by 9976. Germane miles; and therefore the heavens have not kept their firſt perfection.
Verſe 23. The firſt fruits] Which the creatures have not, and yet they grone, how much more we?
The redemption] Our full and finall deliverance.
Verſe 24 For we are ſaved by hope] Hope is the daughter of faith, but ſuch as is a ſtaff to her aged mother.
Verſe 25. Then do we with patience] Religious men finde it more eaſie to bear evil, then to wait till the promiſed good be enHeb. 10 36. The ſpoiling of their goods required patience; but this, more then ordinary.
Verſe 26.Helpeth our infirmities] Lifts with us, and be fore us in our praiers: Or helpeth us, as the Nurſe helpeth her little childe, upholding it by the ſleeve.
For we know not what, &c.] The fleſh with her murmurings maketh ſuch a din,
But the Spirit it ſelf] Praier is the breath of the Spirit, who doth ſuperexpoſtulate for us,ſuspirare, unleſſe he do firſt inspirare, breathe out a ſigh for ſin, if he breathe it not into us.
With groanings that cannot be uttered] He that would have unſpeakable joy, 1 Pet. 1.8. muſt by the Spirit ſtirre up unutterable groanings.
Verſe 27.Knoweth the minde, &c.] Quomodo enim non exauditur ſpiritus à patre, qui exaudit cum patre?
Verſe 28. All things work together] Not affliction only (as ſome would here reſtrain it) but ſin,2. c. 18.
Venenum aliquando pro remedio ſuit, ſaith
Verſe 29. Conformed to the image] In holines, ſay ſome; in glory, ſay others, in affliction is the Apoſtles meaning.Pluſ. in ApophPhocion? ſaid he to one that was to die with him. May not Chriſt better ſay ſo to his co-ſufferers?
Verſe 30. Them alſo he called, &c.] If ye feel not faith (ſaid that holy Martyr) then know that predeſtination is too high a matter for you to be diſputers of, untill you have been better ſcho1505.
Them he alſo justified] Vocation precedeth Juſtification. Deus juſtificat fide jam donatos, ſicut damnat priùs induratos.
Them he alſo glorified] That is, He keepeth them glorious by his glorious Spirit, even in this life, from impenitent ſin, and ma
Verſe 31. What ſhall we ſay then?] q. d. Predeſtination, Vo
If God be for us &c.] Maximilian the Emperour ſo admired this ſentence,
Verſe 32. He that ſpared not] Qui miſit unigenitum, immiſit spiritum, promiſit vultum, quid tandem tibi negaturus eſt? ſaith Bernard. Nihil unquam ei negaſſe credendum eſt, quem ad vituli hortatur eſum, ſaith Hierom.
Bern de temp.
Verſe 33. Who ſhall lay any thing] This is that confident interPet. 3.21.
It is God that juſtifieth] Some reade it queſtionwiſe thus, Shall
God that juſtifieth? No ſuch matter. And if the Judge acquit a priſoner, he cares not though the Jailer or fellow-priſoners condemn him: So here.
Verſe 34. Who is he that condemneth?] To the ſentence of death he oppoſeth Chriſt his death.
Who is even at the right hand] And as Chriſt is at the right hand of his Father: ſo is the Church at the right hand of Chriſt, Pſ. 45.10 a place of dignity and ſafety.
Verſe 35. Who ſhall ſeparate us] Who ſhall ſeparate me? ſaith the Syriack.
Verſe 36. We are killed all the day] In Diocleſians daies 17000 Chriſtians are ſaid to have been ſlain in the ſpace of a moneth: In the Pariſian Maſſacre 30000 in as little ſpace, and within the year 300000.
As ſheep to the ſlaughter] That lamentable ſtory of the ChriCalabria that ſuffered perſecution, anno 1560. comes home to this text. For being all thruſt up in one houſe together, as in a ſheep-fold,859.
Verſe 37.We are more then Conquerours] What is that? Triumphers, 2 Cor. 2.14. We doe over-overcome: becauſe through faith in Chriſt we overcome before we fight, and are ſecure of victory.
Verſe 38.ſcil. Ex verbi praeBeza.
For I am perſwaded] Or, I am ſure by what I have heard out of Gods Word. He that hath this full aſſurance of faith goes gallantly to heaven. What (ſaith the world) ſhould a rich man ail? The Iriſh ask ſuch, What they mean to die? But I wonr
Latimer ſaies, That the aſſurance of heaven is the ſweet-meats of the feaſt of a good conſcience: There are other dainty diſhes in this feaſt, but this is the banquet.
Verſe 39. From the love of God] viz. Wherewith he loved
Joh. 13.1. See the Note there.loc. com.
Camerarius heard Sarcerius inverſ. 35. thus, and was much comforted after a ſore conflict.
AS any one is more aſſured of his own ſalvation, the more he deſireth the ſalvation of others. Charity is no churl; as we ſee herein Paul.
Verſe 2. Continuall ſorrow] Such as a woman in travail hath.Gal. 4 19.
Verſe 3. Were accurſed,] Devoted to deſtruction, as thoſe malefactours among the Heathens were, that in time of common calamity were ſacrificed to their infernall gods,Anathema, that is, not to be ſeparated from the Spirit and grace of Chriſt (for ſo he ſhould have ſinned) but from the comforts of Chriſt, the happineſſe that comes in by Chriſt, as one well inter
Verſe 4. The adoption] For Iſrael was Gods firſt-born, and ſo higher then the Kings of the earth, Pſ. 89 27.
And the glory] The Ark of the Covenant, 1 Sam. 4.21. whence Judea is called the glorious land, Dan. 11.41.
The Covenants] The morall law in two tables.
The giving of the law] The judiciall law.
The ſervice] The ceremoniall law.
The promiſes] Of the Goſpel made to Abraham, and his ſeed for ever. Theſe promiſes are a precious book, every lear whereof drops myrth and mercy.
Verſe 5. Of whom is Christ] This is as great an honour to all mankinde (how much more to the Jews?) as if the King ſh
Verſe 6. Not as though the word] That word of promiſe, v. 4. which is ſure-hold, Ye
For they are not all Iſrael] Multi ſacerdotes & panci ſacer dotes, ſaith
Verſe 7. Neither becauſe they are] This profiteth them no more then it did Dives, that Abraham called him Son.
Verſe 8. The children of the promiſe] Abraham by belee
Verſe 9. At this time] See the Note on Gen. 18.10.
Verſe 10. But when Rebecca] She, and not Iſaac is naMelchiſedech, or ſome other way, I have not to determine.
Verſe 11. For the children, &c.] Here the Apoſtle wadeth inprofundum ſine fundo, Predeſtination.
Being not yet born] Sapores ſon of Miſdates, King of Perſia, began his raign before his life. For his father dying left his mother with childe, and the Perſian Nobility ſet the Crown on his mo
Verſe 12. Shall ſerve] Servitude came in with a curſe, and fiGen. 9 25. Joh. 8 34 35. Gal. 4.30.
Verſe 13. Eſau have I hated] i. e. I have not loved him, but paſſed him by: and this praecerition is properly oppoſed to e
Verſe 14. Is there] Carnall reaſon dares reprehend what it does not comprehend.
Verſe 15.Bonavent. in lib. 1. ſent. diſt. 41.
q.
Verſe 16. So then it is not, &c.] Nec volentis, nec volantis (as a Noble-man gave it for his Motto) though a man could run as faſt as a bird can fire.
Verſe 17. Raiſed thee up] For a veſſel of wrath, and an inſtance of my juſtice.
Verſe 18. Therefore] God being a free agent, cannot be unjuſt: he is bound to none.
Verſe 19. Why doth he yet finde fault?] Queritur, ſaith the Vulgar: which interpretation cozened Aquinas, as if it had been written Quaeritur. So Luk. 15.8. Gregory the great and others, for Everrit, reade Evertit: which miſtake produced many groundleſſe gloſ
Verſe 20. That repliest against God] Gr. That chatteſt and wordest it with him?
Verſe 21. Of the ſame lump] The Apoſtle alludeth to mans creation, and therehence aſcendeth to Gods eternall decree of pre
Verſe 22. Fitted to deſtruction] Non dicit Deum eos aptaſſe ad interitum, ne videretur dicere Deum eis indidiſſe peccatum, quo ad exitium praeparentur.
Molinaeus in Anat. Armin.
Verſe 23. And that he might] He rejected ſome, that his mercy might the more appear in the election of others.
Verſe 24. Even us] Not me Paul only hath he aſſured of vocation, and ſo conſequently of election to eternall life.
Verſe 25. And her beloved] Jer. 12.7. God cals the Church, the beloved of his ſoul, or (as the Septuagint and Vulgar reade it) his beloved ſoul.
Verſe 26. The children, &c.] This is ſuch a royalty, John 1.12. as the Apoſtle worthily wondereth at, and ſets an Ecce upon it.
Verſe 27. Aremnant] Reſerved for royall uſe. Diaconos, paucitas honorabiles fecit, ſaith
Verſe 28. A ſhort work] When once he ſets to work to cut off hypocrites.
Verſe 29. Except the Lord of Sabaoth] That is, Of Hoſts. God is Commander in chief of all creatures. The Rabbins well obſerve that he hath Magnleh Cheloth, and Matteh Cheloth,
Verſe 30. Which is of faith] Faith wraps it ſelf in the righte
Verſe 31. The law of righteouſnes] That is, The righteouſnes of the law.
Verſe 32. For they ſtumbled] So they doe to this day.Jo. Fox Chriſt. Triumphans Non fruſtrà Lutherus in libris totiès vaticinatus videtur, ſeſe vereri dictitans, ne ſe extincto verailla juſtificationis diſciplina prorſus apud Chriſtianos exoleſcat.
Verſe 33. See the Note on 1 Pet. 2.6.
SO it ſhould be ours. See my True Treaſure, Chapter 7. Sect. 2.
Verſe 2. They have a zeal of God] So had thoſe two Rabbins, David Rubenita,
Chron. 426.Shelomoh Molchu that ſet upon the EmpeCharles the fift, to perſwade him to Judaiſme, and were therefore put to a cruell death, anno 1530. So had Latimer before his converſion: I was as obſtinate a Papiſt, ſaith he, as any was in England: Inſomuch that when I ſhould be made Bachelour in Divinity, my whole Oration went againſt Philip Melancthon, and his opinions, &c. Being a Prieſt, and uſing to ſay Maſſe, he thought he had never ſufficiently mingled his maſſing wine with water: and moreover that he ſhould never be damned, if he were once a profeſſed Frier;1571.
Verſe 3. For they being ignorant] The ſoul that is without knowledge is not good, and he that (without knowledge) hasteth with his feet, ſinneth, Prov. 19.2. the faſter he goeth, the farther he is out.
Verſe 4. For Christ is the end, &c.] q. d. By, and for Chriſts ſake, is the righteouſnes of God. But the Jews ſubmit not to Chriſt, therefore not to the righteouſnes of God.
Verſe 5. Shall live by them] This doe and live; that is, ſaith Luther, morere, die out of hand: for there is no man lives and ſins not. We can as little ceaſe to ſin, as the pulſe to beat, heart to pant, &c.
Verſe 6. Say not in thine heart] The law preacheth faith in Chriſt, as well as the Goſpel.
Verſe 7. Into the deep] Thoſe deeps of the earth, Pſ. 71.20.
Verſe 8. The word is nigh thee] Moſes meant it of the law, but it more fitly agreeth to the Goſpel. The Babe of Bethlehem is ſwathed up in the bands of both Teſtaments: he is authour, ob
Verſe 9. That if thou ſhalt confeſſe] That is, If thou ſhalt call upon the name of the Lord, as it is expounded, v. 13.
Verſe 10. For with the heart, &c.] Pluturch tels us, that of all plants in Aegypt,
Plut. de Perſica is conſecrated to their goddeſſe Iſis, and that for this reaſon, becauſe the fruit of it is like an heart, the leaf like a tongue.
Verſe 11. Shall not be aſhamed] Maketh not haſte, ſaith the Prophet. Shame and confuſion follow haſte and procipitancy: Sed Deo confiſi nunquam confuſi.
Verſe 12. Is rich unto all, &c.] He cannot therefore be poor that can pray: for he ſhall have out his praier, either in money or moneys-worth.
Verſe 13. Shall be ſaved] Though he miſſe of that particular mercy he asketh, he is certainly ſealed up to ſalvation.
Verſe 14. How ſhall they hear, &c.] The word read, is of divine uſe and efficacy: but of preaching we may ſay as David did of Goliah's ſword,
Verſe 15. How beautifull are the jeet] How much more their faces? Surely I have ſeen thy face as the face of God, ſaid Jacob to Eſau, Gen. 33.10. that is, honourable and comfortable. We know how Cornelius received Peter; and the Galatians, Paul, till they were bewitched from him, Gal. 4.14. But it muſt be remembred that we glorifie the Word, not the Preacher, Act. 13.48.
Verſe 16. Who hath beleeved our report!] Gr. Our hearing.
Caeſar and Cicero uſe auditio, for report and rumour. Some ſit before a preacher as ſenſleſſe as the ſeats they ſit on, pillars they lean to, dead bodies they tread on. Others rage, Tange montes & fumig abunt, &c.
Verſe 17. By the word of God] That is, By the Word of Gods command ſending out preachers gifted for the purpoſe, and ſaying to them, Goe. preach, &c.
Verſe 18. Yes verily; their ſound, &c.] Sonus, tonus. David ſaith only,
Verſe 19. Did not Iſrael know] ſc. That the Gentiles were to be called? They were oft told it.
Verſe 20. Is very bold] So that for his boldnes he was ſawn aHierom.
Verſe 21. Stretched] A metaphor from a mother.
AS I may ſeem to have ſaid, Chap. 10. Miniſters muſt doe their utmoſt to prevent miſtakes. Zuinglius, when in his Sermons he had terrified the wicked, was wont to ſhut up with Bone vi
Thou good man, I mean not thee.
Verſe 2. Saith of Elias] A man of ſuch tranſcendent zeal, that to heighten the expreſſion thereof, ſome have legended of him, that when he drew his mothers breſts, he was ſeen to ſuck in fire.
Verſe 3. And I am left alone] To withſtand and reform the common corruptions. Some have commended it to our conſideraEliah's Reformation, was about an hundred years: And from the Reformation in K. Edward the ſixth's daies untill now, is about the ſame proportion of time.
Verſe 4. The image of Baal] Mary, whom they deſpite with ſeeming honours.Sal
Ieſuita in
Verſe 5. According to the election of grace] St
Paul was Constantiſſimus gratiae praedicator, as Auſtin calleth him, a moſt conſtant preacher of Gods free grace.
Verſe 6. Then is it no more of works] Whatſoever conferruminaGal. 5.4. 2. He that hath one foot on a firm branch, and another on a rotten one, ſtands not ſo ſure as if he ſtood wholly on that which is ſound. But let them be Moſes's Diſciples, let us be Chriſts: Set not up a candle to this Sun of righHeb. 7.25. Deteſt all mock-ſtaies.
Verſe 7. Iſrael] i. e. The carnall Iſraelite.
He ſeeketh for] viz. Righteouſnes and ſalvation by works.
Hardened] By a judiciary hardnes.
Verſe 8. The Spirit of ſlumber] So that with thoſe Bears in Pliny they cannot be awakened with the ſharpeſt prickles: and with thoſe Aſſes in Hetruria, that feeding upon hen-bane,Mathiol in Dioſcorid.
Verſe 9. Be made a ſnare] As the bait is to the birds.
Verſe 10. Bow down] i. e. Bring them into bondage and miLev. 26.13.
Verſe 11. Have they ſtumbled] He that ſtumbleth and comes not down, gets ground.
Verſe 12. How much more their fulneſſe] O dieculam illam! dexter mihi prae laetitia ſalit oculus. How long, Lord, holy and true?
Verſe 13. I magnifie mine office] I make the utmoſt of it by gaining ſouls to Chriſt.
Verſe 14. And might ſave ſome] Miniſters muſt turn them
Verſe 15. Be the reconciling] Not as a cauſe, but as an oc
Life from the dead] That is, Res ſummè bona, ſaith Phocius, a ſpeciall good thing.
Verſe 16. If the first fruit be holy] Not with a naturall, but feCor. 7.14.
Verſe 17. Wert graffed in] Gr.Pricked into the middle, the center of the Olive.
Verſe 18. Boast not] Gr. Throw not up thy neck, in
Verſe 19.ſo
Greg
Verſe 20. Be not high-minded, but fear] Alterius perditio tua ſit cautio, ſaith one. Ruina majorum ſit cantela minorum, ſaith another, Seeſt thou thy brother ſhipwrackt? look well to thy tackling.
Verſe 21. Take heed leſt] Cavebis autèm ſi pavehis.
Verſe 22.Severity] Gr. Reſection or cutting off, as a Chyrur
Verſe 23. God is able] He can fetch heart of oak out of an hollow tree, and of carnall make a people created again, Pſal. 102.18. Eph. 2.10.
Verſe 24. Contrary] Therefore nature contributes nothing toward the work of converſion.
Verſe 25. That blindeneſſe in part] It is neither totall nor perLyra was a famous Engliſh Jew. Tremellius was alſo a Jew born; they are but Methe mispar, a very few that are yet converted.
are none other then poor Chriſtians hired from other cities to perſonate their part. But when God ſhall have united thoſe two ſticks,
Verſe 26. Shall turn away ungodlineſſe] That is, He ſhall parIſaiah hath it,
Ʋnto them that turn from tranſgreſſion in Jacob, &c. They whoſe perſons are juſtified, have their luſts mortified.
Verſe 27. When I ſhall take] By the ſpirit of judgement and of burning, Iſa. 4.4. with 27.9.
Verſe 28. They are enemies] i. e. Hated of God, as appears by the oppoſition; and baniſhed, as it were, by a common conſent of Nations, out of humane ſociety. See 1 Theſſ. 2.15, 16.
Verſe 29. Are without repentance] When God is ſaid to reMutatiorei non Dei, effectus non affectus, facti non conſilij, a change not of his will, but of his work. Repentance with man, is the change of his will: Repentance with God, is the willing of a change.
Verſe 30. Through their] By occaſion of their unbelief.
Pungit Judaeos & humiliat Gentes, ſaith one.
Verſe 31. That they alſo] It noteth not the cauſe, but the event, as 1 Cor. 11.19.
Verſe 32.For God hath concluded] Or lockt them all up in the laws dark dungeon, Gal. 3.22. Unbelief breaks all the law at an inſtant by rejecting Chriſt, as the firſt act of faith obeys all the law at an inſtant in Chriſt.
That he might have mercy upon all] Luther in a very great conflict was relieved and comforted by the often repeating of this ſweet ſentence.
Verſe 33. O the depth of the riches] The Romans dedicated a certain lake, the depth whereof they knew not, to victory, ſo ſhould we the unſearchable counſels of God, being ſubdued to that, which we cannot ſubdue to our underſtandings.
Verſe 34. Who hath been his Counſellour] Alphonſo the wiſe (the fool rather) was heard blaſphemouſly to ſay,Roderic, Santij Hiſt. Hiſpan. p. 4,
Verſe 35 Who hath firſt given to him] Doe we not owe him all that we have and are? And can a man merit by paying his debts?
Verſe 36. For of him] As the efficient cauſe, and (through him) as the adminiſtring cauſe, and (to him) as the finall cauſe are all things. A wiſe Philoſopher could ſay, That man is the end of all in a ſemicircle; that is, All things in the world are made for him, and he is made for God.
To whom be glory for ever] God (ſaith one) counts the works and fruits that come from us to be ours: becauſe the judgement and reſolution of will, whereby we do them is ours: This he doth to encourage us. But becauſe the grace whereby we judge and will a
AS they of old did their ſacrifices at the altar. With the burnt ofch ſignified the ſacrificing of the fleſh, was joyned the ſin-offering, that is, Chriſt, Faith applies Chriſt to the believer, & the believer to Chriſt.
Your bodies] That is, your whole perſon. Cainiſtae ſunt, ſaith Luther, offerentes non perſonam, ſed opus perſonae. They are Cainists that offer to God the work done, but do not offer themſelves to God.
A living ſacrifice] In the old law they had many kindes of Sacrifices killed and offered. Now (ſaith Origen) in ſtead of a Ramme we kill our irefull paſſions: in ſtead of a Goat our unclean affections: in ſtead of ſlying fowls our idle thoughts, &c.
Verſe 2. To this world] To the corrupt cuſtomes and courſes of wicked wordlings. See them ſet forth, Rom 13.13. Epheſ. 4.18, 19, 20. 1 Pet. 4.3. and ſhun them.
But be ye transformed] Gr. Metamorphoſed, the old frame be
That ye may prove] ſc. By your practice.
Verſe 3.Xenoph. de di3.
But to think ſoberly] Gr. To be wiſe to ſobriety. Socrates made no diſtinction between wiſdome and ſobriety, non diſtinguebat.
Verſe 4. For as we have, &c.] See 1 Cor. 12.12, which is a Commentary on this text.
Verſe 5. One body in Chriſt] See the Note on 1 Cor. 12.12, 13.
Verſe 6. According to the proportion] That form of ſound words, 2 Tim. 1.13. thoſe principles of the doctrine of Chriſt, Heb. 6.1. with which all interpretations of Scripture muſt bear due proportion.
Verſe 7. Or Miniſtery] Take it either largely for the whole miniſtery, as 1 Cor. 12.5, Act. 1.17. Or more ſtrictly for the ofAct. 6.
Verſe 8. Or he that exhorteth] The Paſtour properly ſo called. See the Note on Eph. 4.11.
Verſe 9.Abhorre that which is evil] Hate it as hell it ſelf: ſo the word ſignifies, Mihi certè Auxentius nunquam aliud quam
ſaith
Verſe 10. Be kindely affectioned] As naturall brethren and more. Arctior eſt copula cordis quam corporis. We are brethren in Adam according to the fleſh, in and by Chriſt according to the Spirit.
Verſe 11.Not ſlothfull] Or, Not driving off till it be too late.
Charles the ſon of Charles Duke of Aniou, who was King of Sicily and
Fervent in ſpirit] Gr. Seething hot. God,
Verſe 12. Rejoycing in hope] Hope makes abſent joyes preſent, wants plenitudes, and beguiles calamity as good company doth the time.
Patient in tribulation] Bearing up under preſſures, as among many other Martyrs Nicolas Burton, who by the way to the ſtake, and in the ſ1866.
Continuing instant in praier] Conſtant and inſtant.N
in Epita.
Verſe 13. To the neceſſity] Gr. To the uſes of the Saints,
Verſe 14. Bleſſe them] See the Note on Mat. 5 44.
Verſe 15. Weep with them that weep] St
Cyprians compaſſion is remarkable, Cum ſingulis pectus meum copulo, maeroris & funeris pondera luctuoſa participo: cum plangentibus plango, cum d ſlentibus defleo, &c. I partake in every mans grief, and am as much affected and afflicted, as if it were mine own caſe.
Verſe 16. Be of the ſame] This verſe had been eaſie, had not Interpreters obſcured it, as Origen obſerveth.
Verſe 17. Recompenſe to no man] In reaſon, revenge is but juAristotle commends it: the world cals it Manhood,
Ariſt Rhetor. lib. 9 cap. 1.
doghood rather. The manlier any man is, the milder and more merDavid, 2 Sam. 1.12. and Julius Caeſar, who wept over Pompeys head preſented to him, and ſaid, Non mihi placet vindicta,
dicta, ſed victoria, I ſeek not revenge, but victory.
Verſe 18. As much as lieth in you] Let it not ſtick on your part. Mat. 5.9
Verſe 19. Avenge not your ſelves] Some take the Sword in
Give place to wrath] ſc. To the wrath and vengeance of God, which he ſeemeth to prevent that ſeeks revenge.
Verſe 20. Thou ſhalt heap] Thou ſhalt melt him, and make him thy friend for ever.
Verſe 21. Be not overcome] In rixa is inferior eſt, qui victor eſt, ſaith Baſil. In revenge of injuries, he is the loſer that gets the better.Cor. 6.7.diſgrace or loſſe of victory.
But overcome evil] This is the moſt noble victory. Thus David overcame
IN things lawfull only: for elſe we muſt anſwer as thoſe Apoſtles did, Act. 3.29. and as Polycarp, who being commanded to blaſpheme Chriſt, and to ſwear by the fortune of Caeſar, perem
Ordained of God] In regard of it's inſtitution,2.2. q. 10. ar. 10.
Verſe 2. Reſisteth the power] His authorative commands, not his perſonall.
Receive to themſelves damnation] Poenam ſibi auferent, ſaith Piſcator,
Conſer. 1 Cor. 11.31, 32Aretine deſerved to doe, who by longer cuſtome of li
Verſe 3. For Rulers are not, &c.] They ſhould not be. But Ieroboam ſet a net on
A terrour to good works, but to the evil] The Sword of juPetr. Nicol. GelſtrouDan. biſt.Dureſce, Dureſce, ò infoelix Lantgravie, ſaid the poor Smith to the Lantgrave of
Verſe 4. For he is the minister] It was written upon the ſword of Charles the great, Decem praeceptorum custos Carolus, Charles is Lord Keeper of the Decalogue.
For he beareth not the Sword in vain] Like St
Paul in a glaſſe window, or St
George (as they call him) in a ſign-poſt.
A revenger to execute wrath] But now we ſee how every man almoſt will be a Pope in his own cauſe, depoſe the Magiſtrate, at leaſt appeal from him to himſelf.
Verſe 5. But alſo for conſcience ſake] Good Rulers we muſt obey as God, bad, for God.
Verſe 6. Attending continually] As born for the benefit of many. The Parliament in the 25. of Edward 3. is known to poBenedictum Parliamentum: So ſhall this preſent anno 1646.
Verſe 7. Render therefore to all their dues] He ſaith not their unjuſt exactions. Melancthon makes mention of a cruell Prince, that to get money of his Subjects, would knock out their teeth;&c.
Fear to whom, &c.] i. e. Reverentiall obſervance, farre beyond that which Q. Fabius Maximus yeelded to his ſon, when he beLi. Decal. 3. lib 4.
Verſe 8. Owe no man, &c.] The Perſians reckoned theſe two for very great ſins; 1. To be in debt. 2. To tell a lie; the later being oft the fruit of the former. By the twelve Tables of Rome,
lib. 12. c. 1.
Verſe 9.Briefly comprehended] Capitulated, fulfilled, ſaith the Syriack, ſummed up. St
Bartholomew was quoted by Dionyſius to have ſaid of Divinity,
Verſe 10. The
] The filling up of the law in this, that it clotheth the duties of the law with the glory of a due manner, and ſeateth them upon their due ſubjects, with the unwea
Verſe 11. To awake out of ſleep] Whiles the Crocodile ſleepIſhhoſheth ſlept upon his bed at noon, Baanah and Rechab took a way his head. Security uſhereth in deſtruction. Goe forth and ſhake your ſelves as Sampſon did, when the Philistims were upon him: leſt Satan ſerve you, at leaſt for your ſouls, as Captain Drake did the Spaniard at Taurapaſa in the Weſt-Indies for his treaſure; he found him ſleeping ſecurely on the ſhore, and by him thirteen bars of ſilver to the value of 400000 duckets,422.
Epaminondas did by the watchman, whom he found aſleep: He thruſt him thorow with his ſword, and being blamed for ſo ſeTalem eum reliqui, qualem inveni, I left him, as I found him.
For now is our ſalvation nearer] Stir up your ſelves therefore, and ſtrain toward the mark.3
Verſe 12. The night] Here it is taken for all unregeneracy, which (as the night) is full of errour, terrour. &c. Nox pudore vacat. This night with the Saints is far ſpent, or already paſt, as
Verſe 13. Let us walk honeſtly] Handſomely, faſhionably, mannerly, with an holy ſhamefacednes.
Not in chambering] Properly, lying a bed, or long-ly
Verſe 14. But put ye on] Augustin confeſſeth that he was con
And make not proviſion] Make not projects, cater not for the fleſh.
THat is not thorowly perſwaded of all things pertaining to Chriſtian liberty about things indifferent.
Receive] Aſſectu charitatis, put him into your boſoms,&c, Bucer rejected none, though different in ſome opinions, in whom he found, Aliquid Chriſti, any thing of Chriſt, whoſe weaklings are to be handled with all ten
But not to doubtfull] Make him not Queſtion-ſick, 1 Tim. 6.4. Wring not mens conſciences, you may hap to break the wards, if you do.
Verſe 2. Eateth herbs] Rather then meats forbidden by the Law. The ancient Latines were as well apaid of herbs to eat,
Verſe 3. For God hath received him] viz. For his houſhold ſervant, which David counted a greater dignity then to be King of Iſrael. And Iuſtinian the Emperour ſtiled himſelf,
Ʋltimum ſervorum Dei, the meaneſt of Gods ſervants.
Verſe 4. Who art thou, &c.] The wiſdome from above is without cenſuring, without hypocriſie, ſaith S. Iames, Chap. 3.17. Intimating, that the greateſt cenſurers are moſtly the greateſt hy
Verſe 5. Let every man be fully perſwaded] It is a ſafe rule,Epiſt:
Quod dubites, ne feceris: In doubtfull caſes be ſure to take the ſu
Verſe 6. For he giveth God thanks] A cuſtome uſed by the very Heathens to their gods,Sir Ed Sands, Spec. Europae.Homer and Virgil: but grown clean out of uſe among the Catholikes in France and
Italy. But if they that give thanks at meat do eat to God, to whom do they eat that give none?
Verſe 7. For none of us liveth to himſelf] S. Paul ſtood, as it were on tiptoes,Phil. 1.20 to ſee which way he might beſt glo
Verſe 8. We are the Lords] Death divides us not from Chriſt, but brings us home to him, 2 Cor. 5.6. It is but winking (as that Martyr ſaid) and thou ſhalt be in heaven preſently.
Verſe 9. That he might be Lord] He wonne his crown before he wore it: he fought for it, and having vanquiſhed all enemies, he accompliſhed and proclaimed the victory in his glorious reſurre&c. Eph. 4.7.
Verſe 10. But why doſt thou, &c.] Three things are not ſubPhil. 4.5.
Verſe 11. As I live, ſaith the Lord] As true as I live is an oath, as appears here, and Numb. 14 21. with Pſ. 95.11. Forbear it therefore.
Verſe 12. So then every one, &c.] It was excellent counſell that the Oratour gave his hearers,Cic. 4. in Verr.I
Let us ſo live as thoſe that muſt give an ac
Verſe 13. A ſtumbling block, or an, &c.] A lighter or great
Verſe 14. By the Lord Ieſus] Who hath pulled down the par
Verſe 15. But if thy brother be grieved] It is his weakneſſe to be grieved thereat, but gratifie him howſoever. What one ſpeaks of a plain place of Scripture, this verſe (ſaith he) had been eaſie, had not Commentatours made it knotty: the like, ſaith another of a Chriſtians condition, it is gracious, happy, clear, ſure, ſweet, did not erroneous judgements vex and unſettle them.
Verſe 16. Let not then your good] That is, Your Chriſtian li
Be evil spoken of] Gr. Be blaſphemed. Contumely caſt upon the people of God is blaſphemy in the ſecond Table. God,
Verſe 17. For the kingdome of God, &c.] That was a ſwiniſh ſaying of Epicurus, That eternall life ſhould be nothing elſe but a continuall eating of the fat, and drinking of the ſweet,Mahometan faith,Blou
voiage,
Verſe 18. Is acceptable to God] And he is an happy man that can be acquitted by himſelf in private, in publike by others, in both by God.
Verſe 19. Wherewith one may edifie another] Diſcords among good people, do edificare in gehennam, as Tertullian phraſeth it, build backwards. One of the main ſcandals the Jews take from Proteſtants, is their diſſention.
Verſe 20. The work of God] That work of faith, 1 Theſſ. 1.3. wrought by the mighty power of God, Epheſ. 1.19. who puts not forth great power, but for great purpoſes.
Verſe 21. It is good neither to eat, &c.] It will be no grief of heart (as ſhe once told David in another caſe) to have forborn in caſe of ſcandall. A great grief it would be if by ſome raſh word we ſhould betray a brother, or ſmite out the eie of our deareſt childe.
Verſe 22. Haſt thou faith?] Poſſe, & nolle, nobile eſt. ForRom. 3 8.
Verſe 23. Is damned] Both of his doubting conſcience, which ſoundeth heavily, as a ſhau
AS Porters do their burdens, as pillars do the poiſe of the houſe,
And not to pleaſe our ſelves] Bis deſipit, qui ſibi ſapit. Prov. 3.7.
Verſe 2. Pleaſe his neighbour] Though he croſſe himſelf: this is true Chriſtian love, and driven almoſt out of the world by ſinfull ſelf-love, which can eth men to diſlike thoſe things in others, that they ſlatter in themſelves.
Verſe 3. For even Chriſt] And we ſhould expreſſe him to the world, preach abroad his vertues by our practice, 1 Pet. 2.9. Our lives ſhould be as ſo many Sermons upon the life of Chriſt. This is walk in Chriſt, Col. 2 6. as Chriſt, 1 Joh. 3.6.
Verſe 4. For whatſoever things, &c.] Here the Apoſtle meets with an Objection. For ſome man might ſay, that that ſaying of the Pſalme pertains to David, how therefore is it apWhatſoever things, &c. q. d. We muſt learn to ſee Chriſt in David: David in the hiſtory, Chriſt in the myſtery; David as the type, Chriſt the truth.
That we through patience] Hence the Scriptures are called.The word of Chriſts patience, becauſe they patient the heart under Gods holy hand: and are better called Phyſick for the ſoul, then ever was the library of Alexandria.
And comfort of the Scriptures] As the bloud and ſpirits are conveied by the veins and arteries: ſo is the Spirit by the promiſes, helping the ſoul to lay it ſelf upon Chriſt by faith, which is a grace of union, and ſo of eſtabliſhment.
Verſe 5. Now the God of patience] The ſoul is then only in good plight, when the heaven anſwers the earth, Hoſ. 2.21. When. Chriſt the Sun of righteouſnes ſhines into it.
Verſe 6. With one minde, and one mouth] It is recorded to the high commendation of the Church of Scotland, that for this 90 years and upwards, they have kept unity with purity, without ſchiſme, much leſſe hereſie.Syntag. Confeſ
Verſe 7. To the glory of God] That is, Of heaven, the joyes whereof it is as impoſſible to comprehend, as it is to compaſſe the heaven with a ſpan, or contain the Ocean in a nut-ſhell. Such comfort there is in the preſence of Chriſt (though but in the womb) as it made John to ſpring: What then ſhall it be in heaven?
Verſe 8. Now I ſay that Jeſus] Paul proveth particularly in this and the following verſes, that Chriſt hath taken both Jews and Gentiles to his glory.
Verſe 9. And that the Gentiles] Though they had no ſuch promiſes, might glorifie Gods free grace in the day of their viſitation.
Verſe 10. Rejoyce] That your names alſo are written in heaven, and that ye are enrolled in the records of the new Jeruſalem.
Verſe 11. All ye Gentiles] As being received into the glory of God, verſ. 7.
Verſe 12. In him ſhall the Gentiles truſt] I ſaith hath it, To him ſhall the Gentiles ſeek; To ſeek to God then argues truſt in God. He that hopes not, praies not, or but faintly.
Verſe 13. Fill you with all joy, &c.] Note here that joy and peace are the means, whereby faith worketh hope.
Verſe 14. Full of goodneſſe] The excellency of a godly man is to follow God fully, as Caleb, Numb. 14.24. to have a heart full of goodneſſe, as theſe Romans, a life full of good works, as Tabitha, Act. 9.36. Theſe ſhall receive a full reward, 2 Joh. 8.
Verſe 15. Chryſoſtome truly ſaith of St
Paul that he was inſatiabilis Dei cultor, one that thought he could never do God or his Church ſervice enough.
Verſe 16. Miniſtring the Gospel] Serving about holy things,
Verſe 17. I have therefore, &c.] So have all Gods faithfull Miniſters at this day againſt the contempts and contumelies caſt upon them by the mad world, ever beſides it ſelf in point of ſalva
Verſe 18. To make the Gentiles, &c.] Chriſt by his Goſpel ſubRomans with all their force could neTertullian obſerved.1 ere,
Verſe 19. So that from Jeruſalem] Chryſoſtome obſerveth, that Plato came three times to Sicily to convert Dionyſius the tyPaul fet a great compaſſe, converted many ſouls, planted many Churches: And why? Chriſt ſat upon him as upon one of his white horſes, and went forth conquering and to conquer, Revel 6.2.
Verſe 20. Leſt I ſhould build[Leſt I ſhould ſeem to doe any thing unbeſeeming the office of an Apoſtle. There is a decorum to be kept in every calling.
Verſe 21. But as it is written] In obedience to this divine o
Verſe 22. For which cauſe] By planting Churches, and preach
Verſe 23. Theſe many years] The Romans were converted to the faith betimes.
Verſe 24. For I truſt to ſee you] Ipſe aſpectus viri beni delectat, ſaith
Verſe 25. To minister unto the Saints] The higheſt An
Verſe 26.It hath pleaſed them] It hath not been ſqueezed out of them, as verjuice is out of a crab, but freely and chearfully they have contributed.
Verſe 27. Their debters they are] And ſo are we to pity and pray for them. See my True Treaſure, Sect. 2. chap.7.
Verſe 28. When I have ſealed] That is, Safely delivered, as if it were under ſeal.
This fruit] This ſweet ripe fruit of their faith and love, their alms
Verſe 29. In the fulneſſe of the bleſſing] Chriſt may uſe one of leſſe grace to doe more good then one of more (for there are diverſities of operations, as well as of gifts, 2 Cor. 12.6.) but uſuCor. 15.10.
Verſe 30. For the Lord Jeſus Christs ſake] This is one of thoſe paſſages in S. Paul, then the which there can nothing poſſibly be iBeza.
That ye ſtrive together] Even to an agony, as the word im1565. Ibid. 1499.
Latymer, Pray for me, pray for me, for Gods ſake pray for me, ſaid bleſſed Bradford.
Verſe 31. That my ſervice which, &c.] One would have thought that the Apoſtle coming with alms to them, ſhould eaſily have been well accepted: but he ſaw cauſe to ſeek God for ſuch a mercy, ſith it is he alone that faſhions mens opinions, and gives favour and kinde acceptance. Beſides wiſdome, he gave Solomon honour.
Verſe 32. Be refreſhed] See the Note on Rom. 1.12. and on 2 Ioh. 12.
Verſe 33. Now the God of peace] A ſit attribute for the pre
A Diaconiſſe to miniſter to the ſick, as 1 Tim. 5.9. not a praediPeters keys at her girdle.Baſtwick a
Verſe 2. As becometh Saints] Who are great Princes, States, in all lands, Pſal 4; and to be obſerved accordingly, even worthy of God, 3 Ioh. 6.
Verſe 3. Salute Priſcilla] She is firſt mentioned, haply as more forward then her husband in the beſt things. So was Manoahs wife, and
Verſe 4. Who have for my life] A rare example.hiſt. 231.
Verſe 5. The Church that is in their houſe] The houſe of George Prince of Anhalt, for the good orders therein obſerved,
Eccleſia, Academia, Curia.
The first fruits of Achaia] The firſt that received the GoMic, 7.1. ſuch prim
Verſe 6. Greet Mary, &c.] It is profitable that men of great parts and place ſhould preſerve their memory with others, though it be but in a ſalutation: for it may be a means to fire up affection to godlineſſe in ſuch whom they ſo remember.
Verſe 7. Who are of note] Noble, notable Chriſtians, old ex
Verſe 8. Greet Amplias] Piety is no enemy to courteſie: It doth not remove, but rectifie it.
Verſe 9. Our helper in Christ] A ſweet ſign to him, that his name was written in the book of life, Phil. 4.3.
Verſe 10. Approved in Chriſt] An high ſtile, far beyond that of the great Turk, with all his big-ſwoln-titles.
Verſe 11. My kinſman] In the fleſh, but more in the faith, that ſureſt tie.
Verſe 12. Who labour in the Lord] Though not ſo much as Perſis did,deorator.
Prima ſequentem honestum eſt in ſecundis tertiiſ
Every man muſt not look to excell: let him be doing, as he is able.
Verſe 13. His mother and mine] His by nature, mine by affe
Verſe 14. Salute Aſyncritus, &c.] Nothing is ſaid of theſe; for haſte perhaps, or elſe becauſe they were (as one ſaith of Ieſſe the father of David) Viri, probi & honeſti, minùs
Good honeſt men, but not much noted. Or laſtly, for that the Apoſtle had no very good opinion of them, as he ſeems not to have had of
Verſe 15. And Olympas] Viri nomen non mulicris. The name not of a woman, but of a man, ſaith Beza.
Verſe 16. With an holy kiſſe] The Independents at Arnheim in Holland,
Edwards his Antapol. p 36, 60.&c.
Verſe 17.Mark them which] Set a watchfull and a jealous eye upon them, as upon peſts and enemies. And here, let not our Epiſcopi (whoſe office it is chiefly) be Apoſcopi,
And avoid them] Gr. Decline them ſtudiouſly,
Verſe 18 But their own bellies] They pretend the ſervice of Chriſt to their worldly and wicked reſpects, by a diſſembled ſanBavaria is even eaten up with thoſe Popiſh fleſh-ſhes, Friers and Jeſuites.
And by good words, &c.] Thoſe locuſts in the Revelation have faces like women, inſinuative and flattering.Valentinian he
They deceive] As cheaters do, by the cogging of a dye, Eph. 4.14. Fallax artiſicium, vel potiùs artiſex fallacia,
Eraſmus on that text, a cunning kinde of cez
Verſe 19 For your obedience, &c.] Whereas the Romans might object, Are we alſo of thoſe ſimple ones? Your obedience, ſaith he, is famous all the world over. Howbeit I would have you wiſe to that which is good, but ſimple concerning evil. This ſimpliRevel. 2.24.
Verſe 20. Shall bruiſe Satan] Sincerity of a little grace ſhall be rewarded with abundance of greater graces. Chriſt our Cham
Verſe 21. Timotheus my work fellow] Of Timothy, reade Act, 16.1, 2. Of Lucius, Act. 13.1. Of Iaſon, Act. 17.5. Of Sopater, Act. 20 4.
Verſe 22. I Tertius who wrote, &c.] Either from the Apo
Verſe 23. Gaius mine hoſt] Baptized by Paul, for whom therefore,1 Cor. 1.14. MuliSteph.
Phebe, verſe 2. who had been a ſuccourer, or an hoſteſſe to many, and to my ſelf, ſaith Paul.
Verſe 24. The grace of our Lord] This is the ſeal of all S. Pauls Epiſtles. 2 Theſſ. 3.17.
Verſe 25. Which was kept ſecret] Even from the very AnPet. 1.12. who do daily profit in the knowledge of this ſeEph. 3.10.
Verſe 26. According to the Commandment] The writings of the Prophets concerning the myſtery of Chriſt were not made known to the world by hap-hazard, but by a ſpeciall command of God.
Verſe 27. To God only wiſe, &c.] So ſay I for theſe few Notes thus finiſhed.
Act. 18.17. There he was deſpitefully enMajora certamina, majora ſequuntur praemia, ſaith
Verſe 2. Called to be Saints] i. e. Either ſuch as are ſanctifiPſal. 506. and are in Chriſt, though they bear no fruit, Ioh. 15.2. Theſe two ſorts of Saints make up a true viſible Church.
With all that in every place] The Apoſtles then wrote not their Epiſtles for the particular uſes of thoſe times
Verſe 3. Grace be to you and peace] All peace that flows not from the ſenſe of Gods love and favour, is as that of the Romans with the Samnites,
Livius.
Verſe 4. For the grace of God] Intending to chide them, he firſt commends them that he may preſerve in their hearts an opinion of his love, whileſt he rebuked them ſharply, that they might be ſound in the faith.
Verſe 5. Ye are enriched] See here what is the Chriſtians riDavid reckons of his wealth, Pſal. 119.32. He canColoſ. 3.16. eſpecially if he befrce of diſcourſe, able and willing to communi
Verſe 6. The testimony of Christ] The Goſpel, called alſo the Teſtimony, Iſa. 8.10. To the Law, and to the Teſtimony.
Verſe 7. So that ye come behinde, &c.] Yet were babes and carChap. 3.2, 3. and fell ſhort in many graces. We muſt diſtinguiſh between gifts and graces & covet theſe rather then thoſe, 1 Co. 13.1.
Verſe 8. In the day of our Lord J
] Eleven times in theſe ten firſt verſes (as
Verſe 9.
Ʋnto the fellowſhip] Union being the ground of com
Verſe 10. That there be no diviſions] To break unity in the Church, is to cut aſunder the very veins and ſinews of the myſtical body of Chriſt.
By the Name of our Lord] Which is like to ſuffer by your diſ
Perfectly joyned] Schiſmes diſ-joynt men.
Verſe 11. Of the houſe of Chloe] A godly Matron ſhe was no doubt, and a good office herein ſhe did her neighbours: though, likely, ſhe had little thank for her labour; as likewiſe Joſeph had for bringing his brethrens evil report to their father, Gen. 37.2.
That there are contentions] Theſe oft breed Schiſmes; as did the contention between Luther and Caroloſtadius: And
in ſui ſolatium, for a ſorry comfort to thoſe that broach
Verſe 12. And I of Chriſt] q. d. I care neither for Paul nor Apollo, &c. As ſome ſay now-a-daies, they are neither Papiſts nor Proteſtants, but Chriſtians, that is juſt nothing, ſlat Atheiſts. Heraclius the Emperour being imprudently carried away by ſome Biſhops into the opinion of the Monothelites, when that hereſie was afterwards condemned by the Councel of Hieruſalem, the Emperour being aſhamed to recant, became a meer Noutraliſt, and held neither one way nor other.
Verſe 13. Baptized in the Name] Gr. Into the Name, ſo as to be called by my name. Thoſe then that will needs be called Franciſcans, Lutherans &c. do after a ſort diſclaim their baptiſme, and become run awaies from Chriſt.
Verſe 14. I thank God] He noteth and noticeth herein a ſweet providence, beyond all that he then imagined, when he was at Corinth. God is to be ſeen in every ſpeciall occur
Verſe 15. Lest any ſhould ſay] q. d. God hath ſo diſpoſed of it, that none can with any colour of cauſe, or ſhew of ſenſe ſay ſuch a thing.
Verſe 16. Whether I baptized any] His Colleagues, belike, did it (whiles he was other wiſe buſied) with a particular examinaHeb. 6.2.
Verſe 17. Not to baptize] As my chief work,i
115.
Not with wiſdome of words] Which yet S. Paul could have done as well as another; witneſſe his artificiall unſtarching of the Oratours ſpeech, Act. 26. But he liked not to put the Sword of the Spirit into a velvet ſcabberd, that it could not pierce, to ſpeak Floridè potiùs quam ſolidè, as thoſe ſelf-ſeekers at Corinth did, that ſought more to tickle the ear then to affect the heart. It reAugustine, (and well it might) that when he was young he had preached more,
Ʋt placeret, quam ut doceres, to pleaſe, then to profit. And
Verſe 18. To them that periſh, fooliſhneſſe] As it is to the Jews at this day, who rail againſt Chriſts perſon, calling him the hangLevit. 13.52. becauſe theſe two make the figure of the Croſſe. And being asked whether they bePagans alJulian, Lucian, Porphyry, &c.
Verſe 19. For it is written] Thus the old Teſtament is ful
Verſe 20. Where is the wiſe?] The teacher of traditions: the Jews had a Proverb
Where is the Scribe?] Or the Text-men, thoſe that proceed according to the literall interpretation.
Where is the Disputer?] The teachers of allegories and myTim. 1.4.
Verſe 21.The world by wiſdome] Not the Jews by their deep Doctours, nor the Gentiles by their wits and wizards (Qui tanquam noctuae ad ſolem caligabant) could grope out God.
By the fooliſhneſſe of preaching] An ironicall conceſſion, ſo the mad world eſteemeth it, who ſhall tNos inſenſati, &c.
Verſe 22. For the Jews require, &c.] The reaſon of their reIntùs exiſtens prohibet alienum: like muddy wa
Verſe 23. But we preach Chriſt] We not only preach of him, but we preach him, we give what we preach. It is the ſpeciall office of the miniſtery to lay Chriſt open, to hold up the tapeſtry, to unfold the hidden myſteries of Chriſt. The holy Ghoſt in them, taketh of that which is Chriſts, and ſheweth to men. Joh. 16.15.
Ʋnto the Iews a ſtumbling block] Theſe Philiſtims cannot conceive how out of the eater ſhould come meat, and out of the
Verſe 24. Chriſt the power of God] Oppoſite to the power of miracles required by the Jews.
And the wiſdome of God] Oppoſite to the Grecians worldly wiſdom.
Verſe 25. Becauſe the fooliſhneſſe] The wiſeſt man compared to God, Simia videbitur, non ſapiens, ſaid Hera
as
Verſe 26. Not many mighty] The Eagle and Lion were not offered in ſacrifice, as the Lamb and the Dove were. It is hard for great ones to deny themſelves. Hence it grew to a Proverb in times of Popery, That hell was paved with Prieſts ſhaven crowns,de deliciis ad delicias, è eaeno ad coelum, as Hierom hath it: If they could dance with the devil all day, and ſup with Chriſt at night: If they might live all their lives long in Dalilah's lap, and then go to Abrahams boſome when they die, they would have a ſine time of it. But that cannot be: and hence ſo many mighties miſ
Not many noble] Bleſſed be God that any: as Galeacius Caracciolus an Italian Marqueſſe, and Nephew to Pope
Verſe 27. But God hath choſen] In our Church aſſemblies the meaner uſually, like little fiſhes, bite more then the greater. The poor are Gospellized, Mat. 11.5.
Verſe 28. Things which are not] i. e. That are nought ſet by 1 Sam. 25.6. Thus ſhall ye ſay to him that liveth, that is, to him that is rich: for poor men are reputed as dead men. They
Verſe 29. That no fleſh] Proud fleſh will ſoon ſwell, if it have but any thing to faſten on. The devil will alſo eaſily blow up ſuch a blab.
Verſe 30. But of him are ye] q. d. Albeit ye have nothing of your own, yet in Chriſt you have all: for in him is all fulnes both re
Is made unto us wiſdome] This notes out Chriſts Propheticall office.
Righteouſneſſe and ſanctification] By his Prieſtly office.
Redemption] By his KRom. 8.23. Luk. 21.28.
Verſe 31. Glory in the Lord] Acquieſce and exult in him, which is the end why God hath done all this for us in Chriſt.
SAint Pauls ſpeech was ne
neither curious nor careleſſe.
Verſe 2. To know any thing] To profeſſe or teach any oLactartius, Ʋt Christum cognoſcat & colat, That he know and worſhip Chriſt.
Verſe 3. In weakneſſe] In miſery, and in a mean condition, labouring with his hands, &c. Act. 18.3.
And in fear] Of adverſaries, or through care of diſcharging my duty amongſt you.
Verſe 4. With entiſing words] Religion is not a matter of parts, words or wit. The devil cares not for the ſons of Sceva's adjurations. Abanah and Pharphar may ſcour, but Jord
only can cure. Gods holy things muſt be handled,
In demonſtration of the ſpirit] With demonſtrations fetcht out of the very marrow of the Scriptures. It muſt be an elaborate ſpeech that ſhall work upon the conſcience.
Verſe 5. That your faith, &c.] A humane teſtimony can breed but a humane faith. Aarons bels were of pure gold; our whole preaching muſt be Scripture-proof, or it will burn, and none be the better for it.
In the power of God] In the Goſpel that lodgeth a certainty in the ſoul.
Verſe 6. Wiſdome among the perfect] Or thoſe that are grown to maturity. Some think the Apoſtle borroweth this tearm from the Pagans ſuperſtition, who admitted none to their moſt ſecret Ceremonies, but only perſons well prepared and purified for many years.
Yet not the wiſdome, &c.] Which is like the labour of Moles, that dig dexterouſly under ground, but are blinde above ground.
That come to nought] That are tumbled into hell with all their learning, which doth but light them into utter darkAug.
Verſe 7. Wiſdome of God in a myſtery] Whiles God did not divide himſelf into a mercifull Father, and a juſt Judge (as Valerius ſpeaketh of
Verſe 8. Which none of the Princes] He calleth the Phariſees and Philoſophers Princes, for their learning; as being himſelf a ſcholar. Only he might well have ſaid of them, as Tuliy of others in another caſe, Mihi quidem nulli ſatis eruditi videntur, quibus noſtra ſunt ignota. I cannot take them for ſcholars,Cic de Poet
None of the Princes of this world knew] Becauſe their learnVſpian the chief Lawyer,
Galen the chief Phyſitian, Porphyry the chiefeſt Aristotelian; and Plotinus the chief Plaioniſt, who were profeſt enemies to Chriſt and his truth. So was Libanius and Lucian the chief ſcho
Verſe 9. Eye hath not ſeen, &c.] It is reported of one Adrianus, that ſeeing the Martyrs ſuffer ſuch grievous things, he asked the cauſe, one of them anſwered,
The things which God hath prepared] As he prepared ParaAdam; ſo heaven for all his. Yet he reſerves not all for the life to come, but gives a few grapes of Canaan in this wil
Verſe 10. But God hath revealed] The Chineſes uſe to ſay of themſelves,China and Cathaia.
Verſe 11. Save the Spirit, &c.] Man knows his inward thoughts, purpoſes and deſires; but the frame and diſpoſition of his own heart he knows not, Jer. 17.9.
Knoweth no man] How can he that cannot tell the form and quinteſſence, that cannot enter into the depth of the flowers or the graſſe he treads on, have the wit to enter into the deep things of God, hid from Angels till the diſcovery, and ſince that, they are ſtudents in it?
But the Spirit of God] With this heifer of his therefore we muſt plow, if we will ever underſtand his riddles.
Verſe 12. Not the ſpirit of the world] The world lieth down in that unclean one, and is under the power and vaſſallage of that ſpirit that worketh in the children of diſobedience, as a Smith in his forge, 1 Joh. 5.19. Epheſ. 2.2. It is wholly ſet upon wickedneſſe, as
That we might know] A ſweet mercy; The Cormorants of
Verſe 13. But which the holy Ghost teacheth] So that not the matter only, but words alſo of holy Scripture are dictated by the Spirit, and are therefore to be had in higher eſtimation, 2 Pet. 1.21.
Comparing] Or coapting,
Verſe 14. But the naturall man] The meer Animal,
Iude 19. Such was that ſapleſſe fellow, Pſal. 14.1. that may have a diſciplinary knowledge, that is, by hear-ſay, as a blinde man hath of colours, but not an intuitive per speciem propriam. The water riſeth no higher, then the ſpring whence it came: So naturall men can aſcend no higher then nature. If the unreaſonable creatures could draw a picture of God, ſaid Xenophanes, they would cerQuià ſcilicet nihil animal animàli ſuperius cogitare potest, becauſe they can think of nothing a
Neither can he know them] They that are blear-eyed and weak-ſighted, if at any time they ſet themſelves to ſee better into a thing, they ſee the worſe: So here. Nay more,22. cap. 6.
Becauſe they are ſpiritually] Ambroſe reads, Becauſe he is spiritually judged, being delivered up to a reprobate ſenſe. But the other reading is be
Verſe 15. Iudgeth all things] By his ſpirit of diſcerning, 1 Cor. 14. his ſpirituall ſenſes exerciſed to diſcern good and evil, Heb. 5.14. his undoubted perſwaſion of that truth he proColoſ. 2.3. and whereof he hath felColoſ. 1.9.
Is judged of no man] Of no naturall man, who can judge no more of divine truths then a blinde man can do of colours, or a ſick man of meats. And herein the pooreſt Idiot (ſaith one) being a ſound Chriſtian goeth beyond the profoundeſt Clarks that are not ſanctified, that he hath his own heart in ſtead of a Commentary,
Verſe 16. But we have the minde of Chriſt] This is a privir
Sibbs. That he was a man ſpiritually rationall, and rationally ſpirituall, one that ſeemed to ſee the inſides of nature and grace, and the world and heaven, by thoſe perfect anatomies he had made of them all.
VNleſſe I would beat the air, and loſe my ſweet words, q. d. You quarrell me for a ſhallow triviall teacher, when your ſelves are in fault, as not yet capable of more myſterious matter. Our Saviour preached (not as he could have preached, but) as the people were able to hear, Mark 4.33. So the Authour to the Hebrews, chap. 5.11. Some impute their not profiting to the Mini
As unto carnall, even as unto babes] Or, At leaſt as unto babes, not yet paſt the ſpoon, and that muſt have their meat ma
Verſe 2. I have fed you with milk] Miniſters muſt condeſcend to their hearers capacities, though they be ſlighted for ſo doing, as Paul was; or jeared, as Iſaiah, chap. 28.9, 10. for his line upon line,Moſes his choice, 375.Kau lekau, and Zau lezau; The ſound of the words carries a taunt, as ſcornfull people by the tone of their voice and riming words, ſcorn at ſuch as they deſpiſe.
Verſe 3. For ye are yet carnall] It is a ſhame for Chriſtians to be like other men, as Sampſon was after he had loſt his ha
Envying and strife, &c.] Theſe overflowings of the gall and ſpleen, came from a fulnes of bad humours.
And walk as men] Chriſtians ſhould be as Saul was, higher then the people by head and ſhoulders. Something ſingular is exMatth. 5.47. they ſhould have their feet where other mens heads are, Prov. 15.24. When we do evil, we work do nostro & ſecundum hominem, we do our kinde, as the devil when he ſpeakes lies, ſpeakes, De ſuo, of his owne, Joh. 8.44.
Verſe 4. For when one ſaith, &c.] So thoſe that will needs be called Lutherans, Jurant
Did not
Are ye not carnall?] Nay, Will not the world thinke ye are mad? As the Apoſtle ſpeaks in a like caſe, 1 Cor. 14.23.
Verſe 5. But Miniſters] Not Maſters, as Magistri noſtri Pariſienſes, ſo the Sorboniſts will needs be called,1, Sentent.Jam. 3.1. Bacon the Carmelite was called Doctor reſolutiſſimus, becauſe he would endure no May Bees.
Verſe 6. But God gave the encreaſe] The Harp yeelds no ſound, till it be touched by the hand of the Muſician. The heart is never made good, till the heavens anſwer the earth, Hoſ. 2.21. till God ſtrike the ſtroke. Holy Melancthon being newly convertAdam was too hard for young Melancthon.
Verſe 7. So then neither is he, &c.] This made Cyril to conM
I may teach, and yen hear, but God muſt do the deed, when all's done. Elſe, we may preach and pray to the wearing of our tongues to the ſlumps (as
Verſe 8. And he that watereth are one] Why then are not you at one? Should ye not follow your leaders, preſſe their foot
Shall receive his own reward] Thoſe ambitious Doctours that draw diſciples after them, hunting after popular applauſe (that
Dan. 12.3.
Verſe 9. For we are labourers, &c.] Let Miniſters hence learn their, 1. Dignity. 2. Duty. Fructus honos oneris, fructus honoris onus. Who would not work hard with ſuch ſweet com
Verſe 10. As a wiſe master-builder] Artificers alſo have their wiſdom,Ariſt. Ethic. lib. 6. cap. 7.
Ariſtotle yeeldeth. For his God doth inſtruct him to diſcretion, and doth teach him, Iſa. 28.26. As he did Bezaleel, and Aholiah.
Verſe 11. Which is Ieſus Chriſt] The Doctrine of his perſon and offices is the foundation of Chriſtian religion: and muſt thereArrius his Nestorius his
Verſe 12. Wood, hay, ſtubble] Rhetoricall ſtrains, philoſoSolomons ſhips had, ſtore of apes and peacocks, conceits and crotchets. Now if he that imbaNehuſhtan, their own baſe brazen ſtuff?
Verſe 13. For the day ſhall declare it] That is, The light of the truth, or time the father of truth, or the day of death, when many recognize and recant their errours, ſhall ſhew them their ſinne.
Verſe 14. If any mans work abide] Errour as glaſſe is bright, but brittle and cannot endure the hammer or ſire, as gold can; which, though rub'd or melted, remains firm and orient.
Verſe 15. He ſhall ſuffer loſſe] Of his work (his laborious loſſe of time) and of ſome part of h
Yet ſo as by fire] Not of Purgatory (a Popiſh fiction) but of the holy Ghoſt. Or (as one interprets it) like unto them who ſave themſelves naked out of the fire, without carrying away any of their goods: ſo his perſon ſhall be ſaved, but he ſhall not have the reward of a well qualified Miniſter.
Verſe 16. Ye are the temple of God] Not Gods building only, as verſ. 9. but his Temple. A mud wall may be made up of any thing, not ſo the wals of a Temple or Pallace: that muſt have other materials.
And that the Spirit of God, &c.] Next to the love of Chriſt in dwelling in our nature,Sibbs
Delicata res eſt spiritus Dei. The holy Ghoſt will dwell in a poor, ſo it be a pure houſe. Religion loves to lie clean, as was a grave ſpeech of an ancient Saint.
Verſe 17. Which temple ye are] Man is Gods temple: God, mans altar. Demoſthenes could ſay, That mans heart was Gods beſt and moſt ſtately temple, Iuſtitiâ, verecundiâ, & obſervantiâ legum communitum.
Verſe 18. Let no man deceive himſelf] Bis deſipit, qui ſibi ſapit. Conſily ſatis eſt in me mihi,ſaid ſhe in the Poet.
Let him become a fool] Let him come to the well with an emIntùs existens prohibet alienum. Agur (if a man may believe him) is more brutiſh then any man, Pro. 30.2, 3. See there how he vilifies, yea nullifies himſelf before God. So did bleſſed Bradford, as appears by the ſubſcriptions of many of his letters.1507.
Verſe 19. He taketh the wiſe] Thoſe naturall bruit beaſts made to be taken and deſtroied, 2 Pet. 2.12. God takes them,
Verſe 20. Of the wiſe] Such as excell in naturall gifts, that are the choiſeſt and moſt picked men. The Pſalmiſt ſaith only of men, Pſ. 94.12.
Verſe 21. Let no man glory in men] That is, that they are ſuch an ones ſchollars or followers; ſeeing the Church is not made for them, but they for the Church.
Verſe 22. All are yours] Though not in poſſeſſion, yet in uſe, or by way of reduction, as we ſay, the worſt things are Gods childrens, and in reverſions thoſe beſt things a
Verſe 23. And ye are Chriſts] We hold all we have in Capite
Q Ʋaſi dicat, Though we are yours, as
Stewards of the myſteries] Diſpenſing all out of Gods goods, and not of our own; ſetting bread and ſalt upon the table (that is preaching Chriſt crucified) what ever elſe there is.
Verſe 2. That a man be ſound faithfull] Giving every man his due proportion of fit food, Mat. 24.45. not as he in the emblem, that gave ſtraw to the dog, and a bone to the aſſe.
Verſe 3. But with me it is, &c.] A good Miniſter reviled, may reply, as once a Steward did to his pa&c. Your honour may ſpeak as you pleaſe, but I believe not a word that you ſay; for I know my ſelf an honeſt man,22 cap. 34. Dio 1356.
Non curo illos cenſores, qui vel non intelligendo reprehendunt, vel reprehendende non intelligunt, ſaith
Verſe 4. Yet am I not, &c.] Paul a choſen veſſel, but yet an earthen veſſel, knew well that he had his cracks and his flaws, which God could eaſily finde out.
Verſe 5.
Ʋntill the Lord come]
Verſe 6. I have in a figure, &c.] i. e. I have repreſented and reprehended your partialities under our own names, when I brought you in ſaying, I am of Paul, and I of Apollos, &c. 1 Cor. 1.12. For the heads of your factions were your own ambitious Doctors, whoſe names yet I ſpared, and took the buſines upon my ſelf and Apollos, for your ſakes.
Verſe 7. For who maketh thee] He directeth his ſpeech to thoſe Theologi gloriae, as Luther uſually called ſuch, thoſe vain-glorious, ſelf-aſcribing Paſtours at Corinth, that ſought to bear away the bell from Paul; and would not ſtick to anſwer this demand of his,Quis te diſcernit? As that inſolent Arminian did, Ego meipſum diſcerno, I make my ſelf to differ.
And what hast thou, &c.] There are that would hammer out their own happineſſe, like the Spider, climbing by the thred of her own weaving, with Motto accordingly, Mihi ſoli debeo
Why dost thou glory] As great a folly, as for the groom to be proud of his maſters horſe, the ſtage-plaAlas, maſter, it was but borrowed.
Verſe 8. Now ye are rich] Creſcit oratio, ſaith Piſcator here. The Apoſtle riſeth in his expreſſions; and that all along by an ironicall reprehenſion. Theſe Corinthians had riches, and gifts and learning: and carried aloft by theſe waxen wings, they domi
Verſe 9. As it were men appointed to death] As when he fought with beaſts at Epheſus. The Heathens in their publike calamities would commonly call out, Christianos ad leones,
Tertul. Apol. cap. 40.
Ignatius ſuffered in this ſort.
A ſpectacle to the world] As thoſe that were firſt led in tri
Verſe 10. We are fools, &c.] Not to the world, but in your account too, For theſe Corinthians undervalued and depreſſed
Paul under their ſilly ſhallow-headed Verbaliſts, not wor
Verſe 11. Even to this preſent] Thus he complaineth, not out of impatience (for he was active in his ſufferings) but to ſtain their pride, that permitted it ſo to be, when it in their power to have relieved him.
Verſe 12. And labour, working, &c.] Whereas they might object, Are you hungry, thirſty, naked? It's becauſe you are idle. No, ſaith he, We labour, working with our hands (
Verſe 13. Being defamed, we entreat] Though Luther call me devil, ſaid Calvin, yet I will honour him, as a ſervant of God.
We are made as the filth of the world] q. d. The filth of filth; for the whole world lies in wickedneſſe, as a foul ſloven in a ſlow, or as a carrion in the ſlime of it. The word ſignifies, The ſweepings of the world,
And the of-ſcouring of all things] Deterſorium, ſordes, purgamenta, reject
ſaith
Verſe 14. To ſhame you] An innocent perſon ſometimes, upDavid dip, Pſal. 44.15. yet uſually ſhame is the effect of an evil conTheſſ. 3.14.
Verſe 15. Ten thouſand inſtructers] Gr. Pedagogues, who oft prove Orbiliuſſes, ſharp and ſevere above meaſure, Verberibus pluunt, colaphis grandinant. So did theſe
Verſe 16. Be ye followers of me] As dear children.A bove majori diſcit ar are minor. Conſtantines children reſembled their father exactly, they put him wholly on, ſaith Euſebius, and were, as it were, very he.
Verſe 17. For this cauſe] That ye may be followers of me, and know what I do.
Of my waies which be in Chriſt] It is of excellent uſe to know what good men, eſpecially Miniſters, do, as well as what they ſay. Miniſters lives ſhould be a tranſcript of their Sermons, or as ſo ma
Verſe 18. Now ſome are puffed up] Swelling in the body is an ill ſymptome: So it is in the ſoul. A ſwelling wall will ſhortly fall.
Verſe 19. The Kingdom of God] i.e. The adminiſtration of his Ordinances and Government of the Church.
Verſe 20. With a rod, or in love?] Both: but (as children) we think not ſo. Sed ſinite virgam corripientem, ne ſentiatis malleum conterentem, ſaith one Father.Non erudit pater niſi quem amat, nec corripit niſi quem diligit, ſaith another.
TO wit, Without deteſtation. The Apoſtle ſeems to allude to Antiochus Soter, who married his ſtep-mother Stratonice, being firſt like to die for love of her, as Eraſistratus the Phyſitian told his Father.Antiochus Theos, or Antiochus the god, ſo called of the Mileſians, becauſe he did put down their tyrant Timark. This god was poiſoned by his wife Laodice.
Among the Gentiles] In Mexico and thoſe parts, whoreSodomy,
Fra Drake his World enEurope for theſe aboScythians did in reſpect of the Grecians, whom they ſo farre excelled in life and behaviour, as they were ſhort of them in learning and knowAuſtria?
Philip 2. could call Arch-duke Albert, both broRome a Jewiſh maid might not be ad3. cap. 4.
That one ſhould have his father wiſe] Ethelbald King of Weſt-Saxons, with great infamy marrying his fathers widdow Judith, enjoy'd his kingdom but two years and a half.Daniel hiſt of Ergl 1 2.
Verſe 2. And ye are puffed up] And yet ye are puffed up (ſo Piſcator reads it) viz. with your ſpirituall gifts, and your brave teachers: whereas you have more cauſe to be caſt down for your other mens ſins now made yours, becauſe unlamented by you.
And have not rather mourned] That any of you ſhould incur the cenſure of excommunication: at which time they did ancient
Verſe 3.Have judged already, &c.] q. d. I by mine ApoſtoliErassus contend with Calvin and Beza about Excommu
Verſe 4. With the power of our Lord] Promiſed, Matth. 18.18 19, 20. This makes it to be a heavy caſe to be rightly excommuJonas ſhall be caſt out of the ſhip, when Cham ſhall be reſerved in the Ark. Your brethren that hated you, that caſt you out for my names ſake, ſaid (for a pretence) let the Lord be glorified: but he ſhall appear to your joy, and they ſhall be aſhamed, Iſa. 66.5. When the ſentence of Excommunication began with, In
to be read
Verſe 5. To deliver ſuch an one to Satan] That he may learn not to blaſpheme, that is, not to cauſe others to blaſpheme or ſpeak evil of the good way of God, for his ſtagitious courſes.
Verſe 6. Your glorying is not good] It is the height of wickedLamech Gen 4. and Alexander Pheraeus, who conſecrated the Javelin,Polyphron. Protagoras boaſted that he had ſpent fourty years in corrupting of youth. Mark Antony vomited out a book concernJoannes a Caſa,
1517.
Sodomy. And Stokeſly Biſhop of London in King Henry 8. time, lying at point of death, rejoyced,Ibid.
A little leaven leaveneth, &c.] One ſpoonfull of vinegar will ſoon tart a great deal of ſweet milk: but a great deal of milk will not ſo ſoon ſweeten one ſpoonfull of vinegar.
Verſe 7. As ye are unleavened] viz In part ſanctified. E
Verſe 8. Let us keep the feaſt] The benefits we receive by Chriſt ſhould crown the Kalendar or our lives with continuall feaconvivium juge of a good conſcience. Diogenes could ſay,Eat therefore thy meat with joy, and drinke thy wine with gladneſſe, ſith God now accepteth thy works, Eccleſ. 9.7.
Verſe 9. Not to company with fornicatours] Dion Chriſostome ſaith,
Verſe 10. Yet not altogether, &c.] Here he lets them know that in that former Epiſtle (not extant now) he meant not that they ſhould wholly ſever themſelves from thoſe wicked that are yet without the Church (for that they cannot do) but from profligate profeſſours, diſcinct Chriſtians, that they may be a
Verſe 11. Not to keep company] Gr. Not to be mingled with them.
Peru, after they have run into the main ſea, yea ſome write 20. or 30. miles, they keep themſelves unmixed the ſalt water: ſo that a very great way within the ſea, men may take up as freſh water,Geog. 331. Blunts voy. p. 10.Belgrade in
Verſe 12. Them alſo that are without] Theſe come not under the verge of Church-cenſures, Revel. 22.15.
Verſe 13.Therefore put away] Gr. Ye will put away, q. d. I hope you will, though hitherto ye have not. Soft words and hard arguments do ſooneſt prevail: Eſpecially when we reprove or admoniſh not in our own, but in Gods words, as here the Apoſtle doth out of Deut. 13. Some warmth muſt be in a reproof, but it muſt not be ſcalding hot. Aegros, quos potus fortis non curavit, ad ſalutem pristinam aqua tepens revocavit, ſaith Gregory. They that could not be cured with ſtrong potions, have been recovered with warm water.
ALl unbelievers are, 1. Void of Chriſts righteouſneſſe imputed. 2. Of true civill righteouſneſſe, as being ſelf-ſeekers in all. 3. They oppreſſe the Saints, and draw them before the judgementJam. 2.6.
And not before the Saints] Chriſtians firſt brought their cauſes before the Biſhops to be judged. And hence grew their power (as Paraeus noteth) which the Chriſtian Emperours firſt would not, and afterwards could not take away from them. This raiſed Pa
Verſe 2. Shall judge the world] That is, The wicked, called the inhabitants of the earth, and of the ſea, Revel. 12.12. in oppoJeruſalem, Phil. 3 20. And let this comfort us under the perverſe cenſures of worldly men, mad and beſides themſelves in point of ſalvation. The Lord ſeeth that their day is coming, Pſal. 37.13.
Verſe 3. Things that pertain to this, &c.] That ſerve to, and ſatisfie the body only, being nec vera, nec vestra, Luke 16.11, 12.
Verſe 4. If then ye have judgements] As the Corinthians being many of them merchants, had many law-ſutes. But if mens hearts were not bigger then their ſutes, there would not be half ſo many.
Who are leaſt eſteemed] Rather then go to law before Heathen Judges. The loweſt, if of any judgement, are high enough for ſuch a purpoſe. Why ſhould thoſe ſordida poſcinummia qui latrocinia intra mania exercent, as
Verſe 5. No, not one that ſhall be able] Our late Judge Dicr,
p. 270.
Verſe 6. But brother goeth to law] Once it was counted oGenus hominum quod in noſtra repub. & vetabitur ſemper, & retin
Verſe 7.There is utterly a fault] Gr. Adiſgrace, a loſſe of victory. q. d. By your litigious lawing one another, you betray a great deal of weakneſſe and impotency of affection. Theſe be ig
Ʋbi & vinc
See the Note on
Becauſe ye go to law] Lightly, for every ſmall offence (which if Mahometans do, they are publikely puniſhed) and with ſpite&c. The French are ſaid to be very litigious, and full of Law
Verſe 8. Nay you do wrong] In perſon and name.
And defraud] Of goods and eſtate.
And that your brethren] Which very name ſhould charm and allay all diſcords,Abraham and Lot, Gen. 13 8. Ariſtotle could ſay, It is better to ſuffer wrong then to do it. And I know how to bear injuries,
Verſe 9. Shall not inherit] It is an undefiled inheritance, 1 Pet. 1 4. no dirty dog ever trampled on that golden pavement, Revel. 22.15. Heaven ſpewed out the Angels, ſhall it lick up the unrighteous? The Serpent could ſ
Verſe 10. Nor theeves, nor covetous] Theſe two be fitly ſet together, as near akin, ſo are drunkards and railers.
Nor extortioners] Whoſe ſin is properly immoderate getting, as that of the covetous conſiſts in pinching and ſaving. So 1 Tim. 3.3.
Verſe 11. Such were ſome of you] Oh the infinite goodneſſe of God that would once look upon ſuch walking dunghils, ſuch mon
But ye are waſhed] In generall: As in particular, 1. Ye are ſanctified] And that by the Spirit of our God. 2. Ye are juſtified] And that in the Name, or by the righteouſneſſe of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt. His bloud cleanſeth us from ſins both guiltineſſe and filthineſſe. It is like to thoſe ſoveraign mundifying waters, which ſo waſh off the corruption of the ulcer, that they cool the heat and ſtay the ſpread of the infection, and by degrees heal the ſame.
Verſe 12. All things are lawfull] viz. All indifferent things amongſt which the Corinthians reckoned not only meats and drinks, but alſo fornication (their Nationall ſin.) The devil perLlunts voiage.
But I would not be brought] As thoſe ſwiniſh ſurfetters, that wearing their brains in their bellies (with the Aſter fiſh) their guts in their heads, do dig their graves with their own teeth: being like the Mule which cannot travell, they ſay, without a bottle of hay hanging at his noſe.
Verſe 13. God ſhall deſtroy,] The belly ſhall be deſtroied in the other world, not for the ſubſtance of it, but for the uſe of it. And the ſame may be ſaid for the difference of ſexes: the parts ſhall reCa
ſaid well, that he was an ill common
Verſe 14. And will alſo raiſe us up] He will make our vile bodies to be like unto his glorious body the ſtandard? Shall we then defiſe them with the kitchin-ſtu
Verſe 15. Shall I then take] Scipio, when a harlot was ofVellem, ſi non eſſ
I would, if I were not a Generall, Say thou, If I were not a Chri
Verſe 16. Is one body] By a moſt ſtrict, but vitious and infa
Verſe 17. Is one spirit] That is, One ſpirituall body: whiles Chriſt laies hold on us by his Spirit, we lay hold on him by faith. Hence the Church is called Chriſt, 1 Cor. 12.12. and the fulnes of Chriſt, Eph. 1.23. We have the honour of making Chriſt perfect, as the members do the body.
Verſe 18.Flee fornication] With poſt-haſte flee it. Laera venire Venus, triſtis abire ſolet. Be not of thoſe men that are called
Verſe 19. That your body is the Temple] Shall we make the Temple of God, the ſtews of Satan? See Chap. 3.16. Antiochus and Pompey never proſpered after that they defiled the Temple.
Verſe 20. Ye are bought] Shall I drink the bloud of theſe men, ſaid David? So, ſhall I abuſe my body the price of Chriſts bloud, abandon it to Venery, &c?
Glorifie God in your body] The very Manichees that denied God to be the authour of the body, faſted on Sabbath daies, and in faſting exerciſed an humiliation of the body.
CErtain caſes of conſcience they had propounded, which here he anſwers.789.
Luther, as having had experience, and been much beaten and exerciſed with ſpirituall conflicts. Conſcience is a diamond, and will be wrought on by nothing but duſt of diamond, ſuch as contrition hath ground it to.
It is good for a man] Now ſince the fall, it is good, i. e. conconjugium may prove conjurgium, marriage a mar-age.
Verſe 2.To avoid fornication] Gr. Fornications, compre
Let every man have his one wife] Not many wives. Turks may have as many as they can keep. And ſome ſenſualiſts plead now for Polygamy. See Mal. 2.15. Scotorum Natio uxores proprias non habet, ſaith
Verſe 3. Let the husband, &c.] Let them be chaſte between themſelves, and beware both of exceſſe and defect. Chaſtity is a mans honour, 1 Theſſ. 4.5. And modeſty is the beſt preſerver of nuptiall chaſtity. Marriage as well as meats muſt be ſanctified by the Word and prayer. God muſt be ſent for, to bleſſe thy phyſick to the ſoul. Raging luſt is a great enemy to conju
Verſe 4. The wife hath no power, &c.] The husbands body is ſervant to the wife, and the wives to the husband: they have paſprov. 2.17. Mal. 2 14.
Verſe 5. To faſting and praier] Preces nobis je
Faſting-daies are ſoul-fatting daies: praier is edged and winged thereby.
That Satan tempt you not] The temptation is ſtrong to forHoſ. 4.11. Eph. 4 19.
Verſe 6. And not of commandment] Among the Jews marriPaul ſeems in this verſe to allude.on Gen. 1.28.
Verſe 7. For I would that all, &c.] He had a peculiar gift, that he was ſo eminently chaſte: ſuch as might be in reprobates. So Moſes his meekneſſe was partly from his naturall temper: And Luthers not being tempted to covetouſneſſe was much helped by the freenes and generouſnes of his ſpirit.
Verſe 8. I ſay therefore to the unmarried] Yet doth not the Apoſtle ſimply prefer virginity or viduity before marriage as betSaturnilian heretikes ſaid, that marriage was of the de
Verſe 9. Let them marry] There is no luſt ſo hot and violent, but Gods medicines rightly applied, will cool and heal. Only re
Better to marry then to burn] As an Oven heated by the Baker, Hoſ. 7.4. As thoſe Pagans were ſcalded, Rom. 1.27. and theſe Pa
ſtill are, that are forbidden to marry, and yet cannot contain.
Verſe 10 Yet not I] By prudentiall advice only.
But the Lord] Not in ſo many words, but by juſt conſequence drawn from Mat. 19 6.
Verſe 11.Or let her be reconciled]
Ʋt qua modò puguarant jungant ſuaroſtra columbae. Why ſhould marriage couples be as glaſſe, that being once broke can never be pieced again? The Lord hates putting away,
Verſe 12. Let him not put her away] For to the pure all things are pure.
Ʋxoris vitium aut tollendum, aut tolerandum est, ſaith
Verſe 13. If he be pleaſed, &c.] If he blaſpheme not Chriſt, force her not to deny the faith, &c. as that King of Denmark that would have compelled his wiſe to go to Maſſe, who was thereBrandenburg (as Luther relateth) where ſhe died Chri
Verſe 14. But now they are holy] With a federall holineſſe, and are therefore to be baptized, as being partakers of the CoveHab
(a kinde of mongrell Chriſtians in
Verſe 15. But God hath called us to peace] To domeſticall peace,
Ariſtot. in KhePlus quam dimidia beatitudinis ſuae parte privat
ſaith
Verſe 16. Whether thou ſhalt ſave] And to have any hand in ſaving a ſoul, is the higheſt honour.
Verſe 17. But God hath distributed] In caſe you ſhould not ſave your yoke-fellow, yet keep your ſtation, be content with your condition, and adorn it 1 Pet. 3.1, 2. It is the duty of a ChriLuther) to believe things inviſible, to hope for things deferred, and to love God when he ſhews himſelf contrary to us.
Verſe 18. Let him not become uncircumciſed] Some Jews for fear of Autiochus, made themſelves uncircumMaccab. 1.16. Others for ſhame after they were gained to the knowledge of Chriſt, as here. This was done by drawing up the fore-skin with a Chirurgions inſtrument: And of this wicked invention Eſau is ſaid to be the firſt authour and practiſer.
Verſe 19. But the keeping of the Commandment] This is that Bonum hominis, Mic. 6.8. that totum hominis, Eccleſ. 12.23. that one thing neceſſary, that is better then ſacrifice, 1 Sam. 15.22. Mallem obedire, quam miracula facere, ſaith Luther, I had rather obey, then be able to do miracles.
Verſe 20. Abide in the ſame calling] And therein learn to maintain good works, or to be their crafts-maſters,Honestis functionibus praeeſſe, as ſome render the Apoſtle there. Theſe things are good and profitable un
Verſe 21.
Ʋſe it rather] Liberty is that we loſt by ſin, and af
Verſe 22. For he that is called] See a parallel place to this Jam. 1.9, 10. Our preferment in Chriſt ſhould make us hold up our heads, but not too high, and be chearfull,Bern.
Verſe 23. Ye are bought with a price] The redeemed among the Romans were to addict themſelves to the ſervice of their Redeemers, and to obſerve them as their parents all daies of their lives.
Be not ye the ſervants of men] When they command you
Tolet ſaith,4. cap. 13.
Stapleton) be it true, be it falſe, take it as Gods oracle. If the Church ſhould approve and authorize Arrianiſme or Pelagianiſme, ſaith Eraſmus, I would do ſo too.
Verſe 24. Let every man wherein, &c.] This is the ſame with verſ. 20. The Apoſtle inculcateth it, as we not only a
Verſe 25.I give my judgement] The Rhemiſts (after Eraſmus) render it
Verſe 26. I ſuppoſe therefore] This is his judgement, his vote or verdict, the firſt part thereof we have here: the ſecond v. 28. the third, v. 35.
Verſe 27. Art thou bound to a wiſe?] A manifeſt metaphor from Oxen.Eipſt.
Quam male inaequales veniunt ad aratra juvenci, tam premitur magno &c. Dare not to yoke thy ſelf with any untamed heifer that bears not Chriſts yoke.
Verſe 28. Thou hast not ſinned] If any man call lawfull mar790.
Ignatius. And yet the Papiſts teach that it is a farre greater ſinne, for a Prieſt to have a wife, then to keep many harlots.
Such ſhall have trouble in the fleſh] Mark that he ſaith, In the fleſh, the delights of wedlock will be allaied with troubles, to a
But I spare you] q. d. No more of that: and yet I'll ſhew you
Verſe 29. This then I ſay brethren] The beſt counſell I can give you, is that you hang looſe to all theſe outward comforts, as having your ſelves but a while to be here: You have a long task, and but a little time. God hath hanged the heavieſt weights upon the weakeſt wiers; for upon this moment depends eternity. Castigemus igitur mores & moras noſtras: Up therefore and be doing.
The time is ſhort] Gr. Contracted and roled up,
&c.) paſſe, and minde the main. There is water little enough to run in the right channel, therefore let none run beſide. Some that have lain a dying would have given a world for time: As I have heard (ſaith a reverend man) one crying day and night, Call time again. And I alſo have known the like of a great Lady of this Land.
They that have wives, &c.] Not be uxorious, ſith they know not how ſoon God may take from them, as he did from Ezekiel, the delight of their eyes, their deareſt Spouſes. The Jews at this day have a cuſtome, when a couple are married to break the glaſſe, wherein the bridegroom and bride drank: thereby to admoniſh them of their dying condition, and that there muſt be a parting a4 22.
Verſe 30. And they that weep] viz. In the loſſe of wife or children: Let them moderate their grief, as Abraham did in the loſſe of Sarah, Gen. 23.2. He came to weep for her: where the Hebrew hath one little letter extraordinary: To note that Abraham wept but a little for her; and this, not becauſe ſhe was old and over-worne (as the Rabbins give the reaſon) but becauſe he had hope of a happy reſurrection, 1
And they that rejoyce] In the marrying of wives, or birth of children. The marriage-day is called the day of the rejoycing of a
mans heart: And when ſhould men be merry rather then at the recovering of the loſt rib?
As if they poſſeſſed not] minde earthly things we muſt, as if we minded them not: As a man may hear a tale, and have his minde elſewhere: or as a man that baits at an Inne, his minde is ſomewhere elſe. A right believer (ſaith one) goes thorow the world,r
Ward.
Rebus non me trado, ſed commodo, ſaith Seneca. Be not wholly dulled or drowned in the world: look at it out of the eyes end only, leſt as the Serpent Scytale, it be witch us with it's beautifull colours, and ſting us to death.
Verſe 31. As not abuſing it] Not ſhooting our affections oDavid was as a weaned childe, Paul as a cruciJobs heart had not been weaned from the world, when as yet he wallowed in worldly wealth, he could not have borne ſo bravely the ruine of ſo rich a ſtate without repining. The devil hath no way to entangle us, but to ſay, as he did to Chriſt, Mitte te deorſum, Caſt thy ſelf down, pitch upon the bait, eat and devour hook and all.
For the faſhion this world] The word ſignifies a mathemaPſal. 39.6. Surely every man walketh in a vain ſhadow, he leadAct. 25.23. (See the Note there.) The glory of it, an opinion. The word here uſed intimateth, that there is nothing of any firmneſſe of ſolid conſiſtency in the creature. It is but a ſurface, out-ſide, empty promiſe: all the beauty of it is but skin-deep.
Paſſeth away] Temporals are as tranſitory, as a haſty head-long torrent. The poſting Sun of all worldly pleaſure, after a ſhort gleam of vain gliſtering, ſets in the ocean of endleſſe ſorrow. In the Popes inthromzation, before he is ſet in his chair, and puts on his triple-crown, a piece of tow, or wad of ſtraw is ſet on fire before him, and one appointed to ſay, Sic tranſit gloria mundi, The glory of this world is but a blaze.Bud.
Ignis fatuus, a walking fire that leadeth men into brakes and ditches. And ſo ſome render this text. The Faſhion or hue of this world deceiveth, miſPlutarch ſaith of Herodotus.
Nec tantùm fallacia ſunt quia dubia (ſaith Lactantius) ſed & inſidioſa, quia dulciae.
Verſe 32. Without carefulneſſe] That unavoidably attendeth the marriage-eſtate, Gen. 30.30.1 Tim. 5.8.
Verſe 33.Careth how he may pleaſe] He taketh extraordiv. 34. The word implies a dividing of the minde into divers thoughts, caſting this way and that way, and every way how to give beſt content. Thus an hap
Verſe 34. Careth for the things] Expeditiùs vacat.
Holy both in body and spirit] For contemplative wickednes, and mentall uncleanneſſe alſo greatly diſpleaſeth God.Inceſta eſt, & ſine ſtupro, quae ſtuprum cupit, ſaith Seneca, And, Quae quia non licuit non facit, illa facit, ſaith Ovid. The very deſire to do evil, is to do evil. The Romans puniſhed one of their veſtall virgins for uttering this verſe only,
Foelices nuptae! moriar ni nubere dulce eſt.
Oh! 'tis a brave thing to be married.
How ſhe may pleaſe her busband] As Sarah did Abraham, calling him Lord, as Rebecca did Iſaac, by providing him the meat that he loved, as Livia did Auguſtus, by obſerving his di
Verſe 35. That you may attend, &c.] Gr.That you may ſit cloſe to him, as Mary did, Luk. 10.40. whileſt Martha was di
Nam ne
Verſe 36. If ſhe paſſe the flower] Childehood is counted the flower of age: ſo long the Apoſtle would have marriage forborne. While the flower of the plant ſprouteth, the ſeed is green, unfit to be ſowen.
Verſe 37. And hath ſo decreed] Reſerving ſtill a liberty of doing otherwiſe, if need require: which Popiſh votaries do not.
Verſe 38. Doth better] 1. For the better waiting upon Gods work without diſtraction. 2. For the better bearing of perſecution.
Verſe 39.Aug.
She is at liberty] The Montuniſts therefore (and with them Tertullian in his old-age) were in an errour, that conHierome is not to be diſliked. Think daily of death; and that will be enough to forbid the banes of ſecond marriage.
Verſe 40. But ſhe is happier] i. e. She ſhall live more at eaſe, and have leſſe to care for. And we ſhould contract our cares into as narrow a compaſſe as we can, in hard times, eſpecially.
ANother caſe that they had propounded to him in their Letter, Chap. 7.1.
We know] So all pretend. Sed nummos habuerunt Athenienſes ad numerandum, & ſcientiam ad ſciendum.
That we all have knowledge] But that is not ſufficient, unleſſe we have love too. There be many things concur to the making up of a good work, a lawfull action.
Knowledge puffeth up] Swelling us above meaſure, unleſſe humility laid on as a weight, keep us down, and charity regulate our knowledge for the good of others. Knowledge without love is as rain in the middle region. But how fooliſh were they of whom
maketh mention that neglected the means of knowledge, becauſe knowledge puffeth up, and ſo would be ignorant, that they might be humble, and want knowledge that they might want pride? This was to be like
Verſe 2. If any man think] This one thing I know, that I know nothing, ſaid Socrates. Neither know I this yet, that I know nothing, ſaith another. Though I know my ſelf ignorant of many things (ſaith a third) Yet I dare boldly profeſſe with Origen, Ignorantiam meam non ignoro, I am not ignorant that I am ignorant. The greateſt part of our knowledge is but the leaſt part of our ignorance. And yet how apt are we to think we know all that's knowable: as in
Verſe 3. But if any man love God] And his neighbour for Gods ſake; his friends in God, his foes for God.
The ſame is known of him] That is, Knows him ſavingly, Gal. 4 9. is taught of God, 1 Theſſ. 4 9. who only gives true wiſJam. 1.5.
Verſe 4. Is nothing in the world] A meer fiction it is, that the Idol repreſenteth, a brat of mans brain.
None other God but one] This the wiſer Heathen alſo acknowSocrates ſuffered. Cicero in his books of the Nature of the gods, takes pains to ſhew the vanity of Heathen Deities. And after all wiſheth that he were as well able to finde out the true God, as to diſcover the falſe.
Verſe 5. That are called gods] Heſiod reckons up thirty thouſand of them that were in his time.
As there be gods many] The Serpents Grammar firſt taught, Deum pluralitèr declinare, Ye ſhall be as gods, Gen. 3. ſaith Damianus.
And Lords many] Demy-gods, Heroes whoſe images were worſhipped. Ninus was the firſt that made an Image for his FaBelus, and all that came to ſee it were pardoned for all their offences: whence in time that Image came to be worſhipped. But they did a very ill office that firſt brought in Images, ſaith Varro (as Calvin citeth his words) for they increaſed errour, and took away fear. And Plutarch ſaith, It is ſacriledge to worſhip by images.
Verſe 6. But to us there is but one God] Be the gods of the Hea
Of whom are all things, and we for him] So that God is the firſt cauſe, and the laſt end of all: which two are the properties of the chief good.
Verſe 7.
Ʋnto this hour] Though they have been better taught
Their conſcience being weak] That is, not rightly informed of the true nature of things indifferent.
Is defiled] By doing what they doubt of.
Verſe 8. But meat commendeth us not] This is another obje
Verſe 9. True, it is indifferent, ſo it prove not a ſtumbling block to the unreſolved. For in ſuch a caſe thou muſt ſuſpend thy liberty, and forbear to exerciſe it.
Verſe 10. Be emboldened] This is, Proficere in pejus, aedificare in gehennam, as
Verſe 11. Thy weak brother periſh] Revolt to Paganiſme, or at leaſt pollute his conſcience with mortall ſinne, which ſhall be ſet upon thy ſcore. And haſt thou not ſins enough of thine own to anſwer for?
Verſe 12.And wound their weak conſciences] Gr. Beat upon it to make it ſound heavily as a ſhaulm. Sin is as a ſtroke upon the heart, 2 Sam. 24.10.
Ye ſinne againſt Christ] Who holds himſelf highly concerned in the miſuſages of his ſervants. It is an idle miſpriſion, to ſever the ſenſe of an injury done to any of the members, from the head. Joah had ſlain Abner and Amaſa. David appropriates it: Thou knoweſt (ſaith he to Solomon) what Joab did to me. Tho arraignment of mean malefactours
Verſe 13. While the world ſtandeth] We muſt ſtand unchange
THat is to ſay, Do I require you to do any thing more, then I my ſelf do daily, in parting with my proper rights? All things in a Miniſter ſhould be exemplary, and for imitation, Tit. 2.7. In all things ſhew thy ſelf a patern of good works.
Have I not ſeen the Lord?] viz. In viſions and extaſies. The falſe Apoſtles reported him no Apoſtle, becauſe he had not converBellarmine rejecteth the Fathers and others that make not for him, as heretikes. To Irenaeus, Tertullian, Euſebius and Luther (ſaith he) I anſwer, Omnes manifeſti haeretici ſunt,
1. cap. 9.
Arminius his courſe was to detract from the authority and fame of Calvin, Zanchi, Beza, Martyr,
t
Paul, as making much againſt many of their tenets: and ſtick not to teach in their Pulpits, That he was not ſecure of his preaching, but by conference with St
Peter: Nor that he durſt publiſh his Epiſtles, till St
Peter had allow
Verſe 2. The ſeal of mine Apostleſhip] See the like, Jer. 23, 22. and Mat. 21.28. where our Saviour proveth John Baptiſts Miniſtry to be from heaven, by the ſucceſſ.
Verſe 3. Mine anſwer to them, &c.] Or, this is mine Apoviz. That I have converted you and others: a reall proof, an odular demonſtration. So 2 Cor. 13.3-5.
Verſe 4. To eat and to drink] At the Churches charge: ſo that we do it moderately without exceſſe, as Joſiah did, and it went well with him, Jer. 22.15.
Verſe 5. To lead about a ſister] At the Churches charge likeDiſtinct. 29. and 31. See
Verſe 6. To forbear working] At our trade? Yes, or elſe I ſhould eaſily be of Melancthons minde, who when one had ſaid of the Miniſtery, that it was the Art of Arts, and the ſcience of ſciMelancth
) that it is the miſery of miſeries,
Verſe 7. Who goeth a warfare, &c.] Miniſters as they ſhould be valiant as ſouldiers, diligent as husbandmen, vigilant as ſhepherds (Pastor, arator, aeques, &c.) ſo ſhould they live of their labour, as e
Verſe 8. Or ſaith not the law] Not of Nations only, as verſ. 7. but of God expreſſely, Verbis non ſolum diſertis, ſod & exertis?
Verſe 9. Doth God take care for Oxen?] He doth doubtleſſe, Jon. 4.11. he preſerveth man and beaſt; He heareth the young ra
Verſe 10. Should plow in hope] Of Maintaining his life by his labour, which is therefore called she life of our hands, becauſe it is upheld by the labour of our hands, Ludit, qui ſterili ſemina mandat humo.
Verſe 11. Is it a great thing, &c.] Do not we give you gold for braſſe? Caſt we not pearls before you? Alexander the great gave Aristotle for his book de Natura Animali
800. talents, which is 800000 Crowns at leaſt.
Heu malè nunc artes miſeras haec ſaecula tractant, Spes nulla ulterior, &c.
Satyr. 7.
Verſe 12. If others be partakers] If your ordinary Paſtours &c. For the falſe Apoſtles preached gratis (as ſome gather out of 2 Cor. 11.12.) partly to draw more Diſciples, and partly to
odium upon the Apoſtle, if he ſhould not doe the like.
Verſe 13. Live of the things of, &c.] Yea they lived plenChron. 35.9.
Verſe 14. Even ſo hath the Lord] Note that [ſo] ſaith one: that is, As they of old lived at the Altar by tithes: ſo Miniſters now. How elſe will men ſatisfie their conſciences in the particu
The Scripture ſpeaks only of the tenth part.
Verſe 15. Better for me to die] To be hunger-ſtarved then to do any thing to the prejudice of the Goſpel. Affliction is to be choſen rather then ſin, Job 36.21. Quas non oportet mortes praeeligere,
Verſe 16. I have nothing to glory of] My glorying is, that I preach it gratis, and thereby ſtop an open mouth, a Cor. 12.16, 17, 18. give them the lie that falſly accuſe me, that I make a prize of you.
Yea woe is unto me] It was death for the high-Prieſt to enter the Tabernacle without his bels. Preach man, preach; thou wilt be damned elſe, ſaid one to his friend. Be inſtant, or ſtand over the work, in ſeaſon, out of ſeaſon. See Jacobs diligence, gen. 31.40.Pauls, Act. 20.20.
Verſe 17. I have a reward] Yet not earned, but of free grace, God crowning his own works in us. He was a proud Papiſt that ſaid, Coelum gratis non accipiam,
Opera bona m
Good works are the price of heaven.
But if against my will] Virtus nolentium, nulla est. God will ſtrain upon no man. All his ſervants are a free people, Pſal. 110.3. All his ſouldiers voluntiers. They flee to their colours, as the Doves to their windows, Iſa. 60.8.
Verſe 18. What is my reward then?] My merces mundi, all that I have here.
That I abuſe not] i. e.
pag. 359.Non opes, non gloriam, non voluptates quaeſivi (ſaid holy Melancthon) Hanc conſcientiam aufero, quocun
I never ſought wealth, honour, nor pleaſure. This my conſcience tels me, what
Verſe 19.That I may gain the more] The Greek word for gain, ſignifieth withall the joy and delight of the heart in gaining. It ſignifies alſo craft or guile, ſuch as is that of the fox: which when he is very hungry after prey, and can finde none; he lieth down and feigneth himſelf to be a dead carcaſſe, and ſo the fowls fall upon him, and then he catcheth them. So muſt a Miniſter deny himſelf to gain his hearers.
Verſe 20. And unto the Jews, &c.] Not in conforming to their impieties: but 1. In the uſe of things indifferent. 2. In mercifull compaſſion toward them.
To them that are under the law] Though not Jews borne, yet proſelytes, as the Ethiopian Eunuch, Cornelius, &c.
Verſe 21.That I might gain them] A metaphor from merQui
t
Paul harps much upon this ſtring, out of a ſtrong deſire of winning ſoules to God. Miniſters muſt turn themſelves into all ſhapes and faſhions both of ſpirit and ſpeech to gain ſouls to God.
Verſe 22. To the weak] Not preſſing upon them the auſterities of religion, but condeſcending and complying with them, as far as I could with a good conſcience.
That I might ſave ſome] This is the higheſt honour in the world, to have any hand in the ſaving of ſouls. Let all of any abi1453.
Bucer bad Bradford.
Verſe 23. That I might be partaker] i. e. That I might be ſaNoah's builders were drowned: and the ſign that telleth the paſſenger there is wholſome diet, or warm lodging within, may it ſelf remain in the ſtorms without. See 1 Tim. 4.16. Nihil turpius eſt Peripatetico claudo.
Verſe 24. Know ye not] The Apoſtle argueth from their proMat. 25, 27. Injuſtice, Luk 16.1. Theft, 1 Theſſ. 5.2. Dancing, Mat. 11.17.
So runne that ye may obtain] Here is the race,Ignatius to Polycarp. Run to get the race, ſaid Mr
Bradford to his fellow-ſufferers: you are almoſt at your jour1495.
Elias, a fiery charet to convey us into his King
Verſe 25. Is temperate in all things] Theſe luxurious Corinthians were much addicted to their belly: he calls them therefore to temperance.
Verſe 26. Not as uncertainly] For, 1. I forget thoſe things that are behinde, all worldly things, I ſet thoſe by. 2. I have Oculum ad me
(which was
That beats the air] As young Fencers uſe to do, but I beat mine adverſary.
Verſe 27. My body] My body of ſinne in the whole man, not mine outward man only. If we finde the devil practiſing upon the fleſh, the way is, not to revile the devil, but to beat the fleſh.
A caſtaway] Caſt out of heaven, as they were out of the fen
HIstoriae ſidae monitrices,
Hiſtoria hath it's name, ſaith Plato, of ſtopping the flux of errours and evil manners. For muta to nomine de to Fabula narratur.
Lege igitur hiſtoriam, ne ſias historia.
Verſe 2. And were all baptized] And yet were rooted out and rejected. Baptiſme ſaveth; not the putting away of the filth of the fleſh, but, &c. 1 Pet. 3.21.
Verſe 3. And did all eat] They fed upon Sacraments, and yet died in Gods diſpleaſure. The carcaſe of the Sacrament can
Verſe 4. The ſame spirituall drink] Here was no dry com
That ſpirituall rock that followed them] The waters of the rock,Eliah did of his cake.
Verſe 5. They were overthrown] They died with the Sacra
Verſe 6. Were our examples] Worthily are they made examAlterius perditio tua ſit cauti
The deſtruction of others ſhould be a terrour to us, that we may waſh our feet in the bloud of the wicked,
As they alſo lusted] As at Kibroth hattaavah, where by a ha
Verſe 7. And roſe up to play] Now if they were ſo chearKnew ſtub. on Com.7.
Verſe 8. And fell in one day] The Apoſtle inſtead of the cloke
Three and twenty thouſand] Moſes mentions 24000. whereJun paral lib. 2. p. 37.
Junius) how frigid and inſufficient their excuſe is, that pretend for their ſins, the examples of their ſuperiours.
Verſe 9. Neither let us tempt] By provoking him to jeaverſ. 22. eſpecially by Idolatry, that Land-deſolating ſinne.
Verſe 10. As ſome of them alſo] viz. Numb. 14. And God ſaid Amen to it, verſ. 28. May he not juſtly ſay the ſame to our deteſtable God-damn-me's? As truly as I live, ſaith the Lord, as ye have spoken in mine eares, ſo will I do to you.
Verſe 11. For our admonition] God hangs up ſome, as it were in gibbets, for publike exver. 6.
Ʋpon whom the ends, &c.] Theſe then are the laſt and worſt daies, the very lees and dregs of time. Now the worſe the times are, the better we ſhould be: and the rather, becauſe an end of all things is at hand.
Verſe 12. That thinks he ſtands] If he do but think ſo, if he be no more then a ſeemer, he will fall at length into hell mouth. A man may live by a form, but he cannot die by a forme. Therefore rather ſeeke to be good, then ſeem to be ſo.
Verſe 13. But ſuch as is common] Such as is humane, i. e.
Job 5 6. Or ſuch as men may well bear without buckling under it: Or ſuch as comes from men, not from devils: Ye wreſtle againſt fleſh and bloud, &c. Or you are yet only allured to idolatry, not forced by perſecuti
But God is faithfull] When Mr
Latimer ſtood at the ſtake,1579.
Ridley, he lifted up his eyes toward heaven with an amiable and comfortable counFidelis eſt Deus, &c. Ridley alſo at the ſtake, with a wonderous cheatfull look ran to Latimer, embra1605.
But will with the temptation] He proportioneth the burden to the back, and the ſtroke to the ſtrength of him that beareth it. I thank God, ſaid Mr
Bradford, my common diſeaſe (which was a rheum with a feebleneſſe of ſtomach) doth leſſe trouble me then when I was out of priſon, which doth teach me the mercifull proIbid. 1459.
Verſe 14. Flee from Idolatry] He calleth their ſitting at the Idols-feaſts, though without intent of honouring the Idol, by the name of Idolatry: becauſe. 1. Hereby they yeelded a tacite conſent to that ſinne. 2. Petty matters pave a cauſey for the greater.
Verſe 13. I ſpeak as to wiſe men] i. e. Well skilled in the doPiſcator after he had read ſome of the Fathers, gave over for this reaſon, becauſe ſcarce any of them did rightly underſtand the uſe and efficacy of baptiſme.
Verſe 16. The cup of bleſſing] Not the Chalice, but the com116.
Colvin choſe rather to leave Geneva, then to uſe un
Is it not the communion] Doth it not ſignifie and ſet forth, yea, as an inſtrument, effect and exhibite this communion?
Verſe 17. And one body] By the force of faith and love, Can. 6.9. My dove is but one: the daughters ſaw her, and bleſſed her. No ſuch oneneſſe, entireneſſe any where as among the Saints. ONebuchadnezzars image, they may cleave together, but not incorporate one into a
Verſe 18. Are not they which eat, &c.] See Levit. 7.15. Hence he infers that theſe Corinthians alſo eating of the Idols-ſaa pari.
Verſe 19. What ſay I then?] He prevents a miſtake. See cha. 8.4. Miniſters muſt in their diſcourſes meet with all objections as much as may be.
Verſe 20. They ſacrifice to devils] A good intention then excuſeth not. The Gentiles thought they had ſacrificed to God. So do the Papiſts, who yet worſhip devils, whiles they worſhip
Revel. 9.20. The devil is Syneſius an Idol-lover.
Verſe 21. partakers of the Lords table] Name and thing. The Popiſh opinion of Maſſe was, that it might not be celebrated, but upon an altar, or at leaſt upon a ſuperaltare,
1111. Ibid. 1326.
And the table of devils] Redwald King of Eaſt-Saxons had in the ſame Church one alter for Chriſtian Religion,
Verſe 22. Do we provoke the Lord] As Caligula that dared his Jove to a duell: As the raging Turk at the laſt aſſault of Scodra, moſt horribly blaſpheming God.
Verſe 23.All things are not expedient] An liceat, an deceat, an expediat, are three moſt needfull queſtions. Things lawfull in themſelves may be unſeemly for our ſtate and calling; unbehoveindecency.
Verſe 24. Let no man ſeek his own] Self miſcarries us all, and makes us eccentrick in our motions, nothing more.
Verſe 25. Whatſoever is ſold &c.] A portion of the conſecraAug
upon the
Verſe 26. For the earth is the Lords] God, of his boun
Verſe 27. And ye be dispoſed to go] Our Saviour when he ſaw that Johns auſterity was cenſured, took his liberty in the uſe of creaLuk. 7.33, 34. I do not finde where ever he was bidden to any table and refuſed. Not for the pleaſure of the diſhes, but for the benefit of ſo winning a con
Verſe 28. The earth is the Lords] Therefore in caſe of ſcandall abſtain. Why ſhouldſt thou uſe this creature, as if there were no more but this? Suſpend thy liberty: Haſt not thou all the world afore thee?
Verſe 29. Why is my liberty judged] As a profane licence. We
Quiequid fuerit malè color atum, as Bernard hath it: if a thing look but ill favoured, abſtain from it.
Verſe 30.For if I by grace] Or, By thanksgiving. The ſame Greek word ſignifies both: to teach us, that a gratefull man is a gracious man. The unthankfull and the evil are ſet together as the ſame, Luk. 6.33. God is kinde to the unthankfull and to the evil.
Verſe 31. Whether therefore ye eat, &c.] Of a reverend Scotch Divine it is ſaid, That He did even eat and drink and ſleep eternall life. Theſe common actions alſo are ſteps in our Chriſtian walkDruſ. Apophil.Socrates even in his recreations, profited his companions no leſſe then if he had been reading Lectures to them. Plato and Xenophon thought it fit and profitable that mens ſpeeches at meals ſhould be written. Quicquid agas propter Deum agas, ſaith one. Propter te Domine, propter te, ſaid another.
Verſe 32. Give none offence] This is another end we ſhould aim at, the edification of others. Finibus, non officys a vitys, diſcernuntur virtutes.
Verſe 33. Not ſeeking mine own profit] This, ſaith Chryſoſtome, is the moſt perfect Canon of Chriſtianity, the top-gallant of true religion.
THis verſe properly belongs to the former Chapter. The diRobert Stephens, Pio quidem at tumultuario ſtudio (as one ſaith well) with a good intent,chap. 10.33. had ſhewed his own practice: here he cals upon them to do accordingly. As the Oxe follows the herd,Etiamſi ruant, ſaith Cicero, although they do amiſſe. This was more then St
Paul deſires: Be ye followers of me, ſaith he: but only ſo far as I am of Christ, not an inch further.
Verſe 2. And keep the ordinances] Gr. the traditions or doctrines by word of mouth. Theſe are 1.
Verſe 3. The head of the woman is man] Were it not an ill ſight to ſee the ſhoulders above the head, the woman uſurp authoLivia.
Verſe 4. Diſhonoureth his head] As they accounted it then and there. In other places it is otherwiſe. The French preach coB
voiage,
Verſe 5. Praying or prophecying] That is, joyning with the man that praieth or prophecieth, and going along with, him in her heart. Thus the King and all Iſrael with him offered Sacrifice before the Lord, 1 Kin. 8, 62. And thus the unlearned ſey, Amen, 1 Cor. 14.16. See the Note on Rom. 16.1.
Verſe 6. For a woman to be ſhore] Our Hic-muliers hold it now no ſhame. If Henry the ſixth had ſeen ſuch creatures, he would have cried out, as once he did at the ſight of naked breſts,Daniels hiſt. p. 198.Fie, fie, Ladies, inſooth you are too blame, &c.
Verſe 7. He is the image and glory of God,] Even as an image in the glaſſe doth look toward us, from whom it is reflected: So (ſaith one) doth Gods image in us make the eyes of our minds view him the authour of it in us.Bayns letters.
The woman is the glory of the man] Either becauſe he may glory in her, if ſhe be good: or becauſe ſhe is to honour him, and give glory to him.
Verſe 8. But the woman of the man] Of a bone ſhe was made, and but one bone, N
ſaith a Divine: A bone
Verſe 9. For the woman] ſc. To ſerve her: unleſſe it be ſome women,124. Numb. 5.18.
Elizabeth that female-glory is famous: Of whom a great French Dutcheſſe ſaid, That ſhe was, Glorioſiſſima, & omnium quae unquam ſceptrum geſſerunt foeliciſſima faemina, Beſides her Sex, there was nothing in her woman-like or weak.
Verſe 10. To have power] That is, a veil, called in Hebrew Radid, of Radad to beat rule. And indeed what was this ſubjecti
Becauſe of the Angels] Preſent in the Aſſemblies of the Saints. This was ſet forth of old by the hangings of the Tabernacle wrought with Cherubims within and without. Others underHag. 1.12, 13. Revel. 2. and 3. Judg. 2.1. (that Angel is thought to be Phintas) Eccleſ. 5.6. Neither ſay thou before the Angel (i. e. before the Lords Prieſt)
Verſe 11. Nevertheleſſe neither is] This is added for the woHusbands love your wives, Coloſ. 3.16. He ſaith not, Rule over your wives, as he had ſaid, Wives ſubmit your ſelves to your husbands, but Love your wives; yea, let all your things be done in love: for neither is the man without the woman; he is not compleat without her, he wants a piece of himſelf: neither is the woman without the man, ſhe cannot ſubſiſt without him, as the Vine cannot without a ſupporter. The rib can challenge no more of her, then the earth can of him, &c.
Verſe 12. But all things of God] God conſulted not with man to make him happy (ſaith one.) As he was ignorant while himſelf was made, ſo did he not know while a ſecond ſelf was made out of him: Both, that the comfort might be the greater then was expected; as alſo, that he might not upbraid his wife with any great dependance or obligation, he neither willing the work, nor ſuffering any pain to have it done.
Verſe 13. Judge in your ſelves] All Chriſts ſheep are ratioHeb. 5.14. But ſome ſins are condemned by com
Verſe 14. That if a man have long hair] Buſhes of vanity, which they will never part with (ſaid Marbury) untill the devil put a caudle into the buſh. But our Gallants object, That the AHomer calleth the Greeks hair-nouriſhing men, who yet did not wear their hair long as women.Cromwell handled the ſhag-haired ruffian; See Acts and Monuments of the Church, folio 1083. How God hath puniſhed this unnaturall ſin by that loathſome and horrible diſeaſe in the hair, called
Verſe 15. Her hair is given her] Now it is a vile thing to go againſt nature. Cyprian and Austin ſay, That gariſh apparell is worſe then whoredom: becauſe whoredom only corrupts chaſtity, but this corrupts nature.
Verſe 16. Seem to be contentious] Adectore glori
ſaid
We have no ſuch custome] viz. To ſtrive about trifles, but to ſubmit to our teachers,Bifield on 1 Pet. 3.Heb. 13.17. It is a vile thing, ſaith one, to vex our Miniſters by our obſtinacy; yea, though they were not able to make ſo full demonſtration, yet when they reprove ſuch things, out of a ſpirituall j
Verſe 17. I praiſe you not] q. d. I diſcommend and diſpraiſe you. The Corinthians were in many things faulty and blame-wort
Paul deals plainly and freely with them, and would not therefore take their offered kindeneſſe, 2 Cor. 12. leſt he ſhould be ingaged to them, and by receiving a curteſie, fell his liberty.
Verſe 18.There be diviſions] Gr. Schiſmes, rents, yea, and that about the Sacrament of the Lords Supper (that bond of love) thorow Satans malice. Now there can be no greater ſinne comChryſoſtome,
Cyprian ſaith, It is an inexpiable blemiſh, ſuch as cannot be waſht oſt with the bloud of martyrdome. The errour of it may be parOecolampadius in his Epiſtle to the Lutherans of Suevia) ſo there be faith in Chriſt Jeſus: but the diſcord we cannot expiate, though we ſhould lay down our lives to doe it.
Verſe 19. There muſt be hereſi
] Therefore much more ſchiſmes, which alſo, for moſt part, do degenerate into hereſies; as an old Serpent into a Dragon. In the time of Pope
May be made manifest] As they are now, if ever, in theſe ſhedding and diſcriminating times. So in the Palatinase they fell to Popery, as faſt as leaves in Autumn.
Verſe 20. This is not to cat, &c.] When the Lords Supper therefore is not rightly adminiſtred, it is no longer his; eſpecially
Hoſ. 9 4. Their bread for their ſoul ſhall not come into the houſe of the Lord; that is, the bread for their naturall ſuſtenance. He ſpeaks of that meat-offering, Levit. 2.5. appointed for a ſpirituall uſe, yet called the bread for their life or livelihood; becauſe God eſteemed it no other then common meat. So Jer. 7.21. in ſcorn he cals their ſacrifice, fleſh, &c.
Verſe 21. Every one taketh] Eateth and communicateth with thoſe oPhilippians were thoſe of the conciſion, Chap. 3.2. that made diviſions, and cut the Church into little pieces and ſuck
Verſe 22. What? Have ye not houſes] Here he aboliſheth their love-feaſts, for the diſorder that fell out therein. The Greek Church nevertheleſſe retained them: but the Roman Church laid them down, as Juſtin Martyr witneſſeth.
Verſe 23. For I have received] Rectumeſt regula ſui & obliqui. The Apoſtle ſeems to rectifie them, by reducing them to the firſt inſtitution.
The ſame night, &c.] It was his laſt bequeath to his Church, for a Ignatius hath it, a ſoveraign both purgative and preſervative.
This is my body] En praeclaram illam conſecrationem, BeBeza) for the which the Shavelings ſay, that they are more holy, then the very virgin Mary. For that
Verſe 25. He took the Cup] See the Note on Matthew 26.27.
Verſe 26. Ye do ſhew] We need no other crucifix to minde us of Chriſts paſſion.
Till he come] There ſhall be a Church then, and the pure wor
Verſe 27. Shall be guilty] Becauſe they profane the holy ſymBooth a Bachelour of Arts in S. Johns Colledge in Cambridge, who being Popiſhly affected, at the time of the Communion took the conſecrated bread, and forbearing to eat it,B. Morton In
Verſe 28. Let a man examine] A Metaphor from Metallaries or Lapidiſts, as they try their mettals or precious ſtones, and do it exactly, that they be not cozened, ſo here, men muſt make an ex
And ſo let him eat] After preparation, participation. The Heathens had their caena pura, the night before their Sacrifices. The Ruſſians receive children after ſeven years old to the Commu135.
Chryſoſtome calleth the Lords Table, that dreadfull table,
Verſe 29. Eateth and drinketh damnation] He that came in without a wedding-garment on his back, went not away without fetters on his feet: He was taken from the table to the tormentHenry the ſeventh Emperour of Germany, was poiſoned in the Sacramentall bread by a Monke. Pope Victor 2. by his ſub. Deacon in the Chalice; and one of our Biſhops of York by poiſon put into the wine at Sacrament. God will deal with ill communicants, as Job 20.23. They will ſpeed no better then Amnon did at Abſoloms feaſt.
Verſe 30. Many are weak] The mortality at Corinth began at Gods houſe, and that for unworthy communicating. God will be ſanctified of all that draw-near to him. He loves to be acquaint
Verſe 31. We ſhould not be judged] God ſhould be prevented, and the devil put out of office, as having nothing to ſay againſt us, but what we have ſaid before.
Verſe 32. That we ſhould not, &c.] Ferre minora volo, ne graviora feram.
Verſe 33. Wherefore my brethren] He that reproveth and adviſeth not, doth as it were ſnuff the lamp, and not pour in oyl.
TO wit, of the only authour, and true end of them,Lest ye be vainly puffed up by your fl
Ignorance breeds pride,
Verſe 2. Even as ye were led] It is the miſery of a naturall man that hath not his heart ſtabliſhed with grace, to be carried a
Verſe 3. Calleth Jeſus accurſed] As the wicked Jews do at this day in their daily praiers and abbreviatures: And as the GenCorinthians among the reſt.Plin. epiſt.Pliny writes to Trajan the Emperour, that he could never force any that were Chriſtians in
And that no man can ſay, &c.] That is, No man can with the fiduciall aſſent of his heart, acknowledge Chriſt to be the only Lord, whom he is to worſhip by the lame impulſions, by which another curſes and blaſphemes him, but by ſuch peculiar motives as are ſuggeſted and revealed unto him by the holy Ghoſt.
Verſe 4. But the ſame spirit] As the divers ſmels of flowers come from the ſame influence, and the divers ſounds in the organ from the ſame breath.
Verſe 5. Differences of adminiſtrations] i. e. Eccleſiaſticall
dona honoraria of the Lord Chriſt, Epheſ. 4.8-11.
Verſe 6. Diverſities of operations] The holy Ghoſt may uſe one of leſſe grace, to do more good then one of more: though he delights to honour thoſe of moſt ſincerity with moſt ſucceſſe, as 1 Cor. 15.10.
Verſe 7. To profit withall] We are neither born nor born aPudeat illos, qui ita in ſtudijs ſe abdiderunt, ut ad vitam communem nullum fructum ferre poſſint, ſaith Cicero, They may well be aſhamed that imploy not their talents for a pub
Verſe 8. The word of wiſdom] The tongue of the learned, to time a word, Iſa. 50.4. to ſet it upon it's circumferences, Prov. 25.11. to declare unto man his righteouſnes, when not one of a thouJob 33.23.
The word of knowledge] This, ſay ſome, is the Doctours ofEdwards his Antapolog.
Verſe 9. To another faith] The faith of miracles, which a man may have, and yet miſcarry, 1 Cor. 13.2. So doth not any one that hath the faith of Gods elect; that fails not, Luk. 22. Some ſay the Apoſtle here meaneth hiſtoricall faith: And this ſeems the more probable,Rolloc de voverſ. 10.
Verſe 10. Diſcerning of spirits] They diſcerned not mens hearts of themſelves (for ſo God only) but by a ſpeciall work of Gods Spirit diſcovering them to their eyes, as Peter diſcerned A
and afterwards
Verſe 11. One and the ſelf ſame ſpirit] Who yet is called, the ſeven ſpirits of God, Revel. 1.4. for his manifold and ſundry ope
Verſe 12. So alſo is Chriſt] Myſticall Chriſt, the Church. Chriſt the Saviour of his body (Epheſ. 5.23.) accounts not himEph. 1. ult. So God is called Iacob, Pſal. 24.6.
Verſe 13. For by one ſpirit, &c.] By the teſtimony of the two Sacraments, whereof we all partake, the Apoſtle proveth that we are all but one body, and ſhould therefore as Bees bring all our ho
Are we all baptized] The Apoſtles received all into the Church that believed and were baptized, without particular pro
And have been all made to drink] Potionati ſumus, ſaith Piſcator, and ſo prove our ſelves to be of the corporation and compa
Verſe 14. Not one member, but many] As mans body curiby the book, Pſal. 139.16. Had God left out an eye or hand in his common-place-book (ſaith one) thou hadſt wanted it.
Verſe 15. If the foot ſhould ſay &c.] Inferiours muſt not en
Verſe 16. If the ear] A man had better be blinde, lame, dumb, then deaf; becauſe by the ear life enters into the ſoul, Iſa. 55.3.
Verſe 17. If the whole body, &c.] It is proper to God to be Sic spectat univerſos quafi ſingulos, ſie ſingulos quaſi ſolos.
Verſe 18. God hath ſet, &c.] And he, as only wiſe, doth all in number, weight and meaſure. Shall we not reſt in what he hath done as beſt? What can the man do that cometh after the King? Eccleſ. 2.12.
Verſe 19.Ethic.
Where were the body?] So the body politike conſiAriſtotle) but of a Phyſician and an husbandman, &c.
Verſe 21. The eye cannot ſay, &c.] Superiours may not ſlight their inferiours, ſith they cannot be without them; as one Vere to the King of Denmark, That Kings cared not for ſouldiers, untill ſuch time as their Crowns hung on the one ſide of their heads.
Verſe 22. Which ſeem to be, &c.] As the organs of nou
Verſe 23. And thoſe members] As the organs of excretion and generation.
Our uncomely parts, &c.] It was at the abomination of Baal-peor or
Verſe 24. For our comely parts] A fair face needs no dreſſe, is it's own teſtimoniall, a bait without an hook, ſaid Socrates.
Verſe 25. Should have the ſame care] As if the heel do but ake, the whole condoleth and cureth.
Verſe 27. Now ye are, &c.] S. Cyprians ſympathy is remarkCum ſingulis pectus meum copulo, meroris & funeris pondera luctuoſa participo: Cum plangentibus plango, cum deflentibus defleo. Hereby he ſhewed himſelf a living member.
Verſe 28. Diverſities of tongues] This comes in laſt; either to bid check to their pride, who gloried ſo much in their many lan
Verſe 29. Are all teachers?] Yes, ſome would have it ſo; as in Alcibiades his army all were leaders, no learners.
Verſe 31.Covet earnestly, &c.] This is the beſt ambition. Chriſtians ſhould ſtrive to excell, and be the beſt at what they underMelancthon ſaith, that Frederick the Electour of Saxony, had cropt off the tops of all vertues.
A more excellent way] What was that? Charity to God and men, Chap. 13.1. Graces are better then gifts.
THe Corinthians gloried much in this gift of tongues: But this a man may have, and yet periſh, as Mithridates,
Cleopatra was a great linguiſt, ſhe could give anſwers to Ethiopian, Hebrew, Arabick, Syrian, Median and Parthian Embaſſadours, ſaith Plutarch: yea ſhe could turn and tune her tongues as an inſtrument of many ſtrings, to what dialect ſhe pleaſed.
And of Angels] Not that angels have tongues; as neither have they wings, though they are ſaid to flie, and even unto wearineſſe of flight, Dan 9 21. A certain Frier undertook to ſhew to the people a feather of the Angel
Verſe 2. And have no charity] If I knew and did all for oStephen Gardiner, Act. and Mon. fol. who blew up his gifts to the view of others, as Butchers blow up their fleſh.
Verſe 4. Though I beſtow all my goods] Unleſſe I draw out my ſoul as well as my ſheaf to the hungry, Iſa. 58.10. Many ſhrink up charity to an handbreth to giving of alms.
And though I give my body, &c.] As Servetus the heretike did at Geneva, anno 1555.opuſc.
Manzius the Anabaptiſt gave his body to be drowned at Tigure, anno 1527.Fiſher Biſhop of
Rochester to be beheaded, for holding the Popes ſupremacy. FriForreſt to be hanged,1005.
Tiburn-tippet, as Father Latimer phraſeth it? And more of them muſt; for they be ſome of them knaves all, as the L. Audley Chancellour of England once ſaid to the 13. Callice priſoners for religion,
Verſe 4.And is kinde] Or, is eaſie to be made uſe of, ready to any good office. Charity is no churl.
Vaunteth not it ſelf] With the ſcorn of others. Arrianus ſaith,3.
Timon of old, and Laurentius Valla alate.
Is not puffed up] Hence charity is pourtraied as a naked childe with a merry countenance, covered in a cloud, with a bloudy heart in the right hand, giving honey to a Bee without wings.
Verſe 5.Behave it ſelf unſeemly] Or, doth not diſgrace any one.
Is not eaſily provoked] Fals not into any ſharp fit (as they did,Act. 15.39.) ſo as that her teeth are ſet on edge, or that ſhe ſhould ſhew her anger by the trembling of the body.
Thinketh no evil] Is not ſuſpicious, or doth not meditate re
Verſe 6.Rejoyceth with the truth] Nulla est igitur inter malos charitas, ſed conjuratio potiùs, ſaith a grave Expoſitour. It is not charity, but conſpiracy that is found in wicked men.
Verſe 7. Beareth all things] Covereth faults with her large mantle,
Beleeveth all things] Is candid and ingenuous, yet not blinde and blockiſh. No man may raviſh me out of my wits, ſaith one; to conclude as Walter Mapes did of his Church of Rome, after he had related the groſſe ſimony of the Pope; Sit tamen Domina mater
If a Papiſt ſee one of their Prieſts kiſſing a woman, he is by their Canon-law bid to believe, that the Prieſt is giving her counſel only. Their rule to their novices is,
Endureth all things] Love, as it is a paſſion, ſo it is tried ra
Verſe 8. Prophecies, they ſhall fail] The Arch-prophet ſhall teach us immediately, as he had done Moſes and Elias, who appearing to Chriſt in the transfiguration, knew, and could ſay far more to our Saviour for his comfort and confirmation againſt the bitternes of his death, then ever they could, whiles here living upon earth, Luk. 9.31.
Whether there be knowledge] Got by ſtudy and communicaLilmod lelammed, ſay the Rabbins, we there
Verſe 9. We prophecy in part] We therefore know but imperChytraeus, is to know that I know nothing. And not only in moſt other things am I ignorant, ſaid Auſtin,
epiſt. 119. cap. 21.Multò plura neſcio quam ſcio. The Rabbins in their Comments upon ScriElius cum venerit, ſolvet omnia.
Verſe 10. Then that which is in part] As the old ſlough fals off, when the new skinne comes on. As a man returns no more to the free ſchool, that hath proceeded in the Uni
Verſe 11. When I was a childe] Adrian 6. before he became Pope, taxed the Church of Rome for many errours: but afterWhen I was a childe, I ſpake as a childe, &c. but now being a man, &c.
Verſe 12. In a glaſſe, &c.] See Numb. 12.8.
Even as I am known] We ſhall know the creatures by knowing God: as God now knows all his works, by knowing himſelf.
Verſe 13. The greatest of theſe] Becauſe longeſt laſting. Gifts that ſuppoſe imperfection in us, as faith and hope, or miſery in o&c. ſhall be put away.
FOllow it hot-foot, as they ſay: purſue and practice it. It is more then to deſire or to be zealous of a thing, as it follows in the next words,Pantarbe ſpoken of by Philoſtratus. A ſtone of great beauty and of ſtrange property.3. cap.
Verſe 2. In an unknown tongue] So they that preach in a kinde of Roman Engliſh, and not in a low language to the peoples ca
But unto God] Canit ſibi & Muſis, as the proverb is: And as good he may hold his tongue, for God needs him not.
Verſe 3. To edification, to exhortation] Theſe three ends eEdification in knowledge and holineſſe. 2. Exhortation, that is, Reprehenſion and Admonition. 3. Conſolation, leſt that which is lame be turnHeb. 12.13.
Verſe 4. Edifieth the Church] Therefore prophecy is the more worthy, becauſe profitable. Prodeſſe meliùs quam praeeſſe.
Verſe 6. If I come unto you, &c.] This you would not like in me. And is that Venus in Caio, that is, Naevus in Titio? a ble
By revelation or by knowledge, or &c.] Piſcator reads it by revelation, or by knowledge, that is, either by prophecying or by doctrine. The Apoſtle expounding himſelf.
Verſe 7. Except they give a diſtinction]
Ʋniſono nihil auribus moleſtius. Diſcords in muſick make the beſt harmony.
Verſe 8. For if the Trumpet] Similies are excellent for illuſtra
Verſe 9. Ye ſhall speak into the air] You ſhall loſe your labour, and may as well keep your breath to cool your broth.
Verſe 10. So many kindes of voices] Seventy two maternall languages, they ſay.
Verſe 11. A Barbarian] So the Grecians called all Nations that ſpoke not their language. It is reported that no where at this day is ſpoken more barbarous language then at Athens, once the Greece of Greece.Chron.
Verſe 12. To the edifying of the Church] Clouds when full, pour down, and the preſſes over-flow, and the Aromaticall trees ſweat out their precious and ſoveraign oils, and every learned Scribe muſt bring out his treaſure for the Churches behoof and benefit.
Verſe 13. Pray that he may interpret] Pope Innocent the third never praied thus: for he ſaid that the Church decreed the ſerNe ſacroſancta verba vileſcerent, leſt the holy words ſhould be under-prized. But publike praiers in an unknown tongue, ſaith one, muſt be attributed to the change of time it ſelf in Italy, France and Spain, for there a long time the Latine was underſtood of all.
Verſe 14. Is unfruitfull] In regard of others edification. It were a great grace, ſaid Lambert the Martyr,1015.
Hierome, Pavier Town-clark of
Verſe 15. I will pray with underſtanding] To an effectuall praiintentio & affectus, the intention of the minde, and the affection of the heart. Elſe it is not praying but parotting.Philoſ.
Rome, that could diſtinctly ſay over the whole Creed.
Verſe 16. Say Amen] This the Apoſtle reckons for a great loſſe. The poor miſled and muzled Papiſts are enjoined not to joyn ſo far with a Proteſtant in any holy action, as to ſay Amen. But in that,Europ.
Verſe 17. But the other is not edified] This we ſhould all laviz. to edifie others. Syneſius ſpeaks of ſome, who having a treaſure of tongues, and other abilities in them, would aſſoon part with their hearts as their meditations: the canker of whoſe great skill ſhall be a witneſſe againſt them.
Verſe 18. I thank my God, &c.] Skill in tongues is, as now, a great bleſſing. Indeed at firſt when men began Epiphanius affirmeth. But God hath turned this curſe into a bleſſing unto his people, Act. 2. and as in the firſt plantation of the Goſpel, ſo in the late Reformation, God ſent it before, as his munition to batter the forts of Antichriſt, who had baniſhed arts and languages, overſpreading all with barbariſme and Atheiſme. Graecè noſſe ſuſpectum erat, Hebraicè ferè haereticum.
Verſe 19. In an unknown tongue] A Pariſian Doctour tels us that though the Apoſtle would have Gods ſervice to be celebrated in a known tongue,Benedict. Moin 1 Cor. 14.Breerw En
Verſe 20. Be not children] Mentibus ſcilicet, ſed moribus, Mat. 18.3. See the Note there.
In malice be ye children] In innocency and ignoſcency.
In underſtanding be men] Is it not a ſhame to have no more underſtanding at eighty, then at eight years of age?
Verſe 21. With men of other tongues] God threatned the
Iſa. 28.11. Jer. 5.15. So thoſe that will not obey the ſweet command of Chriſt, Come unto me, ſhall have one day no command to obey but that dreadfull diſcedite, Depart from me, &c.
Verſe 22. But for them which believe] To confirm and com
Verſe 23. Will they not ſay, ye are mad!] And may they not ſay as much if we jangle and diſſent in opinion, one holding this,2. cap. 2.
Ammianus Marcellinus taxed the anci
Verſe 24. He is convinced of all] God ſmiteth the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips doth he ſlay the wicked, Iſa. 11.4. By his Word he telleth a man (as he did the Samariteſſe, Joh. 4.) all that ever he did.
Verſe 25. The ſecrets of his heart] Gods Word is a curious Critick, Heb. 4.12. a diſcerner of the thoughts, &c. It findes and ferrets out ſecret ſins.
Verſe 26. Let all things, &c.] There is edifying even in appoint
Verſe 27. Or at the moſt by three] Leſt the hearers be tired out. Our infirmity will not ſuffer any long intention, either of boEraſmus hath obſerved that Origen never preached above an hour, oft but half an hour: Conſultiùs judicabat crebrò docere, quam diu, ſaith he. He held it bet
Verſe 28. Let him keep ſilence] Such as ſtuff their Sermons with Greek and Latine are here ſilenced, further then they inter
Verſe 29. Let the other judge] But is not this a diſpaTheſſ. 5.20, 21. After Despiſe not prophecying, he ſubjoyneth, Try all things.
Verſe 30. That ſitteth by] And is extraordinarily inſpired and
lumen propheticum.
Verſe 31. That all may learn] The moſt learned may learn ſomething by the diſcourſes of others leſſe learned then themſelves. Apollos a learned teacher, may yet be taught by a Tent maker. The Jewiſh Rabbins acknowledge that they came to underſtand, Iſa. 14.23.Arabian woman mention a beeſome in her lan
Verſe 32.in Radic.
Are ſubject to the Prophets] To be ſcanned and examined; which they ſhould not be, unleſſe they took their turns in courſe to prophecy. Eloquere, ſaid one, ut quid ſit videam, Speak that I may ſee what's in thee.
Verſe 33. Not the authour of confuſion] Nec author, nec fautor. Unquiet ſpirits are of the devil, who keeps adoe, and fils the Church with confuſion by his turbulent agents and emiſſaries, ſowing ſedition and ſpreading ſchiſmes.
Verſe 34. Let your women, &c.] See the Note on Rom. 16.1.
Verſe 35. Ask their husbands] Who therefore muſt dwell with them according to knowledge, 1 Pet. 3.7. and be manly guides unto them in the way to heaven. The maſters breſt muſt be the houſholds treaſury.
For it is a ſhame for women, &c] She was a ſingular example, that taught the Greek and Latine tongues at Heidelberg, anno 1554. Her name was Olympia Fulvia Morata an Italian, of the City of Ferrara.
Verſe 36. What? came the word, &c.] As if he ſhould ſay (and he ſaith it with ſome diſpleaſure) Are ye the firſt, or the onJob 21.31, 32.
Verſe 37. The Commandments] And therefore to be obeyed by the beſt of you. Aut faciendum, aut patiendum: Aut poenitendum, aut pereundum. Either do it or die for it.
Verſe 38. But if any man be ignorant, &c.] If ſtubbornly ig
Verſe 39. Wherefore, brethren] This he adds as a corollary, to prevent miſtakes, as if that he were an enemy either to prophecy,
Arbitror nounullos in quibuſdam locis librorum meorum, opinaturos me ſenſiſſe quod non ſenſi, aut non ſenſiſſe quod ſenſi, ſaith Auguſtine.
Aug. lib. 3. de Trin. c 3.
Annal tom 6. ad annum, 450. n. 17.
Baronius te
Verſe 40. Let all things, &c.] A generall rule of great moment. In things both reall and rituall decency and order muſt be obſerved in Church-meetings. For this the Coloſſians are much commendChap. 2.5. Our Saviour cauſed the people whom he fed to keep order in their ſitting on the graſſe: they ſat down rank by rank, as rows, or borders of beds in a garden; ſo the Greek imports.Exod. 8.14. Cartwright.Ordinatim res in Eccleſia faciendae. Order muſt be obſerved in the Church.
A Military term, as Martyr noteth.Tim. 2.18 and by this very engine whereCorinthians, ib. So that the Apoſtle was fain to make Apology, v. 19. to make a barricado.
Verſe 2. By which alſo ye are ſaved] Eternall life is potentialJam. 1.21.
If ye keep in memory] Helimiteth the promiſe of ſalvation to the condition of keeping in memory what they had heard. Tantum didicimus, quantum meminimus, ſaid Socrates. Many have me&c. not a promiſe or any ſword of God hid there: for things of that nature, they are like Sabinus in Seneca, that never in all his life could remember thoſe three names of Homer, Ʋliſſes, and
Verſe 3. Firſt of all] Chriſt is to be preached with the firſt, as being the prora & puppis of mans happineſſe, Joh. 16.14. It is
Verſe 4. According to the Scriptures] Which both fore-ſhewAdams waking, Iſaac's reviving, as it were from the dead, Joſephs abaſement and advancement, Samſons breaking the bars, and bearing away the gates of
Verſe 5. Seen of Cephas] Adam died, and we hear no more of him. But Chriſt ſhew'd himſelf after death in ſix ſeverall appari
Verſe 6. Above five hundred] The number of beleevers then were greater then ſome would gather out of Act. 1.15. Thoſe 120 may ſeem to have been Chieftains, ſuch as that any one of them might have been thought meet to ſucceed Iudas in his Apo
Verſe 7. Seen of Iames] This is not mentioned in the Goſpel, as neither that of Peter, v.5.
Verſe 8. One born out of due time] Quaſi malo aſtro abortus, & adverſante natura coactus: One that deſerved to be rejected, as that forlorn Infant, Ezek. 16.4, 5.
Verſe 9. I am the leaſt of the Apoſtles] Not come to my juſt bigneſſe, as one born out of due time, and not without violence.
Not meet to be called] True humility, as true balm, ever ſinkes to the bottom of the water, when pride, like oil, ever ſwims on the top.
Verſe 10. I laboured more abundantly] See 2 Cor. 12.23. Rom. 15.19. George Eagles, Martyr in Q. Maries daies, for his great pains in travelling from place to place to confirm the bre1823.
Trudge over the world. Might not St
Paul have been fitly ſo ſirnamed?
Not I, but the grace of God] So thoſe good ſervants, Luke 19.16. Not we, but thy talents have gained other five, and other two, &c. Let God have the entire praiſe of all our good.
Verſe 11. So we preach, and ſo ye beleeved] A happy comEpheſus, Act. 20.31-37. When people deliver themſelves up to the forme of doctrine,
Verſe 12. No reſurrection] More then that of regeneration, Math. 19.28. that eſtate of the Goſpel, called a new heaven, and a new earth, 2 Pet. 3.13. the world to come, Heb. 2.5. that reTim. 2.18. that firſt reſurrection, Revel. 20.5.
Verſe 13. Then is not Chriſt riſen] But of Chriſts reſur&c.
Verſe 14. Then is our preaching vain] Never was there any ſuch impoſture put upon the world, as Chriſtianity, if Chriſt be yet in the grave.
Verſe 15. Falſe witneſſes of God] For they might ſafely ſay with Ieremy, Lord, if we be deceived, thou haſt deceived us.
Verſe 16. Then is not Chriſt raiſed] And ſo Gods decree is caſſated, Act. 13.33. with Pſal. 2.7.
Verſe 17. Ye are yet in your ſins] Rom. 4.25. If he had not been let out of priſon, our debt had remained upon us. But God ſent his Angel to roul away the ſtone, as the Judge ſends an officer to fetch one out of priſon, and to releaſe him. And this is the ſtrength of our Saviours reaſon, Ioh. 16.10. The Spirit ſhall convince the world of righteouſneſſe (that I am Jehovah their righteouſneſſe) becauſe I go to the Father, which I could not have done, unleſſe you were acquitted of all your ſins.
Verſe 18. A ſleep in Chriſt] The Germanes call the ChurchGodſaker, becauſe the bodies are ſowed therein, to be raiſed again. The Greeks call them ſleeping-houſes. The HeBothchaijm, the houſe of the living. Iob cals it the Congregation-houſe of all living, Job 30.23. As the Apothe Congregation-houſe of the firſt-born, Heb. 12.23.
Verſe 19. Most miſerable] Becauſe none out of hell ever ſuf
Verſe 20. The firſt fruits, &c.] As in the firſt-fruits offered to God, the Jews were aſſured of Gods bleſſing on the whole harveſt: ſo by the reſurrection of Chriſt, our reſurrection is enſured.
Verſe 21. By man came alſo &c.] Gods juſtice would be ſatiſ
Verſe 22. Shall all be made alive] The Saints ſhall be raiſed, by vertue of the union with Chriſt to glory: the wicked ſhall be dragged to his tribunall, by his Almighty power, as a Judge, to be tumbled thence into hell-torment.
Verſe 13. At his coming] As in the mean time, their very duſt is precious: the dead bodies conſumed are not ſo deſtroied, but that there is a ſubſtance preſerved by a ſecret influence proceeding from Chriſt as a head. Hence they are ſaid to be dead in Chriſt, who by rotting refineth them.
Verſe 24. Delivered up the Kingdome] Not his eſſentiall kingdome, as God, but his oeconomicall, as Mediatour.
Verſe 25. Till he hath put] And after too, but 1. Without ad
Verſe 26. That ſhall be deſtroied] It is already to the Saints ſwallowed up in victory, ſo that they may ſay to it, as Jacob did to Eſau; Surely I have ſeen thy face as the face of God. This Eſau, death, meets a member of Chriſt with kiſſes inſtead of frowns, and guards him home, as he did
Verſe 27. All things under his feet] This Pſal. 8, 7, 8. ſpoken of man in generall, is properly applied to the man Chriſt Jeſus: in whom alſo it extendeth to the Saints, who are therefore more gloRev. 2.26.
Verſe 28. That God may be all in all] Till ſin and death be ade Eccleſ.
Verſe 29. Which are baptized, &c.] The ſeverall ſenſes that are ſet upon this Text. See in Beza, Piſcator, but eſpecially our new Annotations upon the Bible.
Verſe 30.In jeopardy every hour] Carrying our lives in our hands, as both the Hebrews and Greeks phraſe it.
Verſe 31. By our rejoycing] i. e. By our infirmities, afflictiCor. 11. and 12. as an old ſouldier doth of his ſcars. As if the Apoſtle ſhould ſay, I appeal
Verſe 32. If after the manner, &c.] Paul ſought with beaſts at Epheſus after the manner of men, that is, ſay ſome, the men of Epheſus fought with him after the manner of beaſts. Others more probably underſtand it literally: If after the manner of men,B
among the
Let us eat and drink] An ill inference of men of corrupt mindes, and deſtitute of the truth. Chryſoſtome ſaith, There were a ſort of ſuch in his time, as ſaid Ede, bibe, lude, post mortem nulla v
It was wiſely done of the
Verſe 33. Evil communication] Evil words are not winde, as moſt imagine, but the devils drivell, that leaves a foul ſtain upon the ſpeaker, and oft ſets the like upon the hearer. Shun obſcene borborology (ſaith one) and unſavoury ſpeeches: thou loſeſt ſo much of thine honeſty and piety, as thou admitteſt evil into thy tongue.
Verſe 34. Awake to righteouſneſſe] Go forth and ſhake your ſelves (as Samſon did) out of that dead lethargy whereinto ſin hath caſt you: your enemies are upon you, and you faſt aſleep the while.
I speak this to your ſhame] Ignorance is a bluſhfull ſin. Are ye alſo ignorant? ſaid Chriſt to his Apoſtles: q. d. that's an ar
Verſe 35. But ſome man will ſay] Some Epicure will object, and ſay, How can theſe things be? A privatione ad habitum non datur regreſſus. See the Note on Act. 17.18.
Verſe 36. Thou fool] A hard knot muſt have a hard wedge,
Verſe 37. And that which thou ſowest] This is an anſwer to the Epicures ſecond demand, verſ. 35. with what body do they come? with a dead, diſeaſed, rotten body, &c? No, no, ſaith the Apoſtle. Sin only is rotted with it's concomitancies, infirmities: but the rotting of the body is but as the rotting of corn under the clod, that it may ariſe incorruptible. Or as the melting of an old piece of plate in the fire, to bring it out, of a better fa
Verſe 38. But God giveth it a body] Deus naturae vires & vices ita moderatur, &c. ſaith one. God ſo orders all, that no
Verſe 39. All fleſh is not the ſame] This is another anſwer to the Epicure, who might haply reply, and ſay, If mans fleſh, when rotted, ſhall revive, why not likewiſe the fleſh of other creatures? The Apoſtle anſwereth, All fleſh is not the ſame, &c. Mans fleſh only is informed by a reaſonable and immortall ſoul, not ſo the fleſh of other creatures: And hence the difference.
Verſe 40. There are alſo coelestiall] Stars and ſpirits (the in
The glory of the terreſtriall] The glory of our terreſtriall boAquinas, that all the veins, humours, nerves and bowels ſhall be ſeen, as in a glaſſe: they ſhall be conformed to the glorified body of Chriſt, as to the ſtandard.
Verſe 41. One ſtar differeth, &c.] The morning-ſtar is ſaid to caſt a ſhadow with it's ſhine. Canst thou binde the ſweet influences of the ſeven ſtarres?
Verſe 42. So alſo is the reſurrection] Whether there are deMoſes his face, in Chriſts transfiguration, and in Stephens countenance.
Verſe 43. It is raiſed in power] The reſurrection will cure all infirmities. At Stratford-bow were burned in Queen Maries daies, at one ſtake, a lame man and a blinde man. The lame man after he was chained, caſting away his crutch, bad the blinde man be of good comfort; for death would heal them both.1733.
Verſe 44. A spirituall body] Luther ſaith the body ſhall move up and down like a thought. Augustin ſaith, they ſhall move to any place they will, aſſoon as they will. As birds (ſaith Zanchius) being hatched, do flie lightly up into the skies,
Verſe 45. A quickning ſpirit] Chriſt is called a ſpirit from his Deity, as Heb. 9.14. and a quickning ſpirit, becauſe he is the principle of life to all believers.
Verſe 46. And afterward, that is spirituall] Nature, Art, Grace, proceed from leſſe perfect to more perfect. Let us adLuk. 20.35.
Verſe 47. Of the earth, earthy] Gr. Duſty, ſlimy, ex terra friabili. Let this pull down proud fleſh.
The Lord from heaven] Not for the matter of his body; for he was made of a woman; but for the originall and dignity of his perſon; whereof ſee a lively and lofty deſcription, Heb. 1.2, 3.
Verſe 48. They that are earthy] Vulgus fictilis. Man is but an earthen pot., Iſa. 64.8.
Verſe 49. The image of the heavenly] See Phil. 3.21. Our bodies ſhall be faſhioned like to Chriſts glorious body in beauty, brightneſſe, incorruption, immortality, grace, favour agiAnſelme and Luther thinke, I have not to ſay.
Verſe 50. Fleſh and bloud] The body as it is corruptible, canMoſes, that was hid in the valley of Moab, was brought forth glorious in the hill of Tabor, Math. 17.
Verſe 51. I ſhew you a myſtery] Not known till now to any man living.Paul heard in his rapture, 2 Cor. 12.4
Verſe 52. The trumpet ſhall ſound] As at the giving of the law it did, Exod 19 16. If the law were thus given (ſaith a DiMoſes ſaies, God came with ten thouſands of his Saints: In the other thouſand thou
Verſe 53. For this corruptible] Pointing to his body, he that ſpeaketh, as Pſal. 34 6. This poor man cried, the Lord heard him. So the old believers, when they rehearſed the Creed, and came to that Article, I believe the Reſurrection of the fleſh, they were wont to adde, Etiam hu
even of this ſelf-ſame fleſh. So
Verſe 55. Death is ſwallowed up] As the fuell is ſwallowed up by the fire: as the Sorcerers ſerpents were ſwallowed up by Moſes his ſerpent.
Verſe 56. Death, where's thy ſting?] This is the ſharpeſt and the ſhrilleſt note, the boldeſt and the braveſt challenge that ever man rang in the ears of death. Sarcaſmo constat & hostili deriſione, quâ mors ridenda propinatur, ſaith one.
Simeon ſings out his ſoul;Aug.
Hilarion chides it out. Ambroſe is bold to ſay, I am neither aſhaAnne Askew the Martyr,1131.
Anne Askew that neither wiſheth for death, nor feareth his might; and as merry as one that is bound towards heaven.r
Bradford being told he ſhould be burned the next day, put off his cap, and lifting up his eyes, praiſed God for it.
Verſe 56. The ſting of death is ſinne] Chriſt having unſtinged death, and as it were diſarmed it, we may ſafely now put it into our boſoms, as we may a ſnake, whoſe ſting is pull'd out. If it ſhoot forth now a ſting at us, it is but an enchanted ſting, as was that of the Sorcerers ſerpents. Buzze it may about our ears, as a drone Bee; but ſting us it cannot. Chriſt as he hath taken away not ſinne it ſelf, but the guilt of ſinne, ſo not death it ſelf but the ſting of death.
Verſe 57. But thanks be to God, &c.] Here S. Paul, Chriſts chief Herauld, proclaims his victory with a world of ſolemnity and triumph.
Verſe 58. Alwaies abounding, &c.] This will ſtrengthen faith: as the oft knocking upon a ſtake faſtens it. When faith bears fruit upward, it will take root downward.
THe poor believers at Jeruſalem, Rom. 15.26. who had ſufTheſſ. 2.14. and taken joyfully the ſpoiling of their goods, Heb. 10.34.Non
ſed
Gentiles at Pauls motion. The word here uſed for Saints, ſignifieth ſuch as are ta
Verſe 2.
Ʋpon the first day] The Chriſtian Sabbath, the Lords-day, as the Greek Scholiaſt well renders it: which to ſanctifie was in the Primitive times a badge of Chriſtianity. When the queſtion was propounded,
Lay by him in ſtore] Gr. As a treaſure, 1 Tim. 6.18. Manus pauperum gazophylacium Chriſti. The poor mans box is Chriſts treaſury.
As God hath prospered him] Gr.Given him a good arrivall at the end of his voiage, and enabled him: for we may not ſtretch be
Verſe 3. Your liberality] Gr. Your grace: That which ha
Verſe 4. That I goe alſo] And goe he did, Rom. 15.25. Act. 24 17. The very Angels hold not themſelves too good to ſerve the Saints.
Verſe 5. When I ſhall come, &c.] He was not then yet come into Macedonia, neither was this Epiſtle written at Philippi (as the ſubſcription ſaith) a chiefe City of Macedonia.
Verſe 6.Yea, and winter with you] They had ill deſerved ſuch a favour of him: for the more he loved them, the leſſe he was beloved of them: But he ſought not theirs, but them. DiſcourteCalvin, though but cGeneva, brake thorow all.
Verſe 7. If the Lord permit] The Lord ordereth a good mans goings, Pſal. 37. See Act. 16. with Jam. 4.13. It was rather raſhRichard 1. who being told (as he ſat at Supper) that the French King had beſieged his town of Vernoil in Normandy, proteſted that he would not turn his back, untill he had confronted the French. And thereupon he cauſed the wall of his palace that was before him to be broken down toward the South, and poſted to the Sea-coaſt immediately into Normandy.
Verſe 8. But I will tarry at Epheſus] From thence then he wrote this Epiſtle, and not at Philippi, as the ſubſcription hath it. See verſ. 5.
Verſe 9.And effectuall] Or, Buſie, that requires great pains-taking. The Miniſtery is not an idle mans occupation, as ſome fools think it.
And many adverſaries] Truth never wants an oppoſite. In the beginning of the late Reformation, Eckius, Roffenſis, Cajetun, More, Faber, Cochlaus, Cutharinus, Pighius, all theſe wrote againſt
Verſe 10. For he worketh, &c.] So doth every faithfull MiPhiladelphia had but a little ſtrength, Revel. 3.8. and yet it ſerved turn, and did the deed.
Verſe 11.Let no man deſpiſe him] For his youth: for he hath lived much in a little time (as it is ſaid of our Edw. 6.) and is an old young man, as was Macarius the Egyptian.
Verſe 12. I greatly deſired him] Paul did not compell or comPhilip the Fair of France did Pope Boniface, claiming a power there to beſtow Prebends and Benefices. Sciat tua maxima fatuitas. &c.
Verſe 13. Watch ye, &c.] Solomons wiſdome, Lots integriNoahs ſobriety felt the ſmart of the ſerpents ſting. The firſt was ſeduced, the ſecond ſtumbled, the third fell, whiles the eye of watchfulnes was fallen aſleep.
Verſe 14. Let all your things, &c.] Love is the Saints livery, Joh. 13.35, Heathens acknowledged that no people in the world did love one another, ſo as Chriſtians did. In the Primitive times, Animo anima
as
Verſe 15. To the miniſtery of the Saints] To ſerve them in col
Verſe 16. That ye ſubmit] Giving them due honour, doing them all good offices.
Verſe 17. They have ſupplied] viz. Your abſence: for in them I take a ſhort view of you all.
Verſe 18. They have refreſhed] Ipſe aspectus viri boni delectat. It's ſome comfort to ſee a good mans face.
Verſe 19. Aquila and Priſcilla] Pauls faſt friends and con
Verſe 20. With an holy kiſſe] Not hollow, as Joab and Judas; nor carnall as that harlot, Prov. 7.13. See Rom. 16.16.
Verſe 21. With mine own hand] Well known to the Corinthians, to prevent impoſture.
Verſe 22. If any man love not] That is, deſperately hate. A ſin ſo execrable, that the Apoſtle would not once name it. So the Jews would not name leven of the Paſſeover, nor a ſow at any time, but called it dabar achar,
Anathema Maranatha] Accurſt upon accurſt, put over to God to puniſh.
Verſe 23. My love, &c.] Though I have ſharply rebuked you, &c. Tit. 1.13.
Sanctior eſt copula cordis, quam corporis, Prov. 18.24.
Verſe 2. From God the Father] The Father is the Fountain, the Son the conduit, whereby all good things are derived to us.
Verſe 3. The Father of mercies] Only it muſt be remembred, that as he is Pater miſerationum, ſo he is Deus ultionum, Pſal 94.1. As he hath ubera, ſo he hath verbera. Chriſt is girt about the paps with a golden girdle, to ſhew his love; but yet he hath eyes like flaming fire, and feet like burning braſſe, Rev. 1. to look thorow and keep under his enemies.
The God of all comfort] It is he that ſhines thorow the creaCant. 3. The Church found not him, whom her ſoul loved, till ſhe was a little paſt the watchmen. The ſoul is apt to hang her comforts on every hedge, to ſhift and ſhark in eve
Ʋ na est in trepida mihi re medicina JehovaeNath. Chytraus. Cor patrium, os verax, omnipotenſ manus. que
Verſe 4. By the comfort wherewith] How forcible are right words? eſpecially when uttered more from the bowels then the brain, and from our own experience: which made even Chriſt himſelf a more compaſſionate high-prieſt, and Luther ſuch an heart-affecting preacher, becauſe from his tender years he was much beaten and exerciſed with ſpirituall conflicts, as Melancthon teſtifieth.
Wherewith we our ſelves are comforted] Goodneſſe is comr
Knox, a little afore his death, role out of his bed; and being asked wherefore, being ſo ſick, he would offer to riſe? He anſwered, that he had had ſweet meditations of the re
Verſe 5. As the ſufferings of Christ] So called either becauſe the Saints ſuffer for Chriſt, or becauſe they have him ſuffering with them, Act. 9.4. God is more provoked then Nehemiah, Nehem. 4.3, 5.
So our conſolation] As the lower the ebbe, the higher the tide. Ignatius. The more pain, the more gain. It is to my loſſe, if you bate me any thing in my ſuf
Verſe 6. And whether we be afflicted] Let the winde ſit in what corner ſoever it will, it blows good to the Saints, Cant.
Verſe 7. So ſhall ye be alſo, &c.] Our troubles therefore are compared to the throws of a travelling woman that tend to a birth, and end in comfort Joh. 16.21.
Verſe 8. For we would not, &c.] It is of great uſe to know the ſufferings that others have ſuſtained before us. The Primitive Chriſtians kept Catalogues of their Martyrs. Dr
Tailor the MarThomas a latine book, containing the ſayings and ſufferings of the old Martyrs, collected by himſelf. In the Engliſh Seminaries beyond ſeas, they have at dinner time their Martyrology read, that is, the legend of our Engliſh Traitours.
We deſpaired even of life] God is oft better to us then our hopes: he reſerves uſually his holy hand for a dead lift. He comes in the nick of time: and our extremity is his opportunity. See the Note on Luk. 18.8.
Verſe 9. But we had the ſentence] Gr.Paul died not at that time. When Leyden was ſo long, and ſo ſtrictly beſieged by the Duke of Alva, that they were forced for their ſu&c. and the Duke, in the language of blaſphemy, threatned the defendants with cruell death, that very night the windes turned, the tide ſwelled, and the waters came in, and forced him to raiſe the ſiege.
That we ſhould not truſt] Hope is never higher-elevated then when our ſtate in all mens eyes is at loweſt.
Verſe 10. In whom we truſt] Experience breeds confidence. Thou haſt, thou ſhalt, is an ordinary medium made uſe of by the Pſalmiſt.
Verſe 11. You alſo helping together] The beſt may have benefit by the praiers of the meaneſt. Melancthon was much cheared and confirmed by the praiers of certain women and chilGermany.
196.
Verſe 12. For this is our rejoycing, &c.] He was merry under his load, becauſe his heart was upright. The ſincere will well ſtand under great preſſures, becauſe they are ſound. Whereas if a bone be broke, or but the skin rub'd up and raw, the lighteſt load will be grievous.
And godly ſincerity] A fine word he here uſeth:
Verſe 13. Then what ye read, &c.] Or, then what you can both recognize and approve of: for you have known me thorow and thorow.
Verſe 14. You have acknowledged in part] q. d. You ought to have done it more fully: but you have been carried away, as ye were led by the falſe Apoſtles.
Verſe 15. A ſecond benefit] Gr. Grace not converting only, but confirming alſo. All is but enough.
Verſe 16. And to paſſe by you] So indefatigable and unſaCalvin ſaid, Ne decem quidem maria, &c. That it would not grieve him to ſail over ten ſeas, about a uniform draught for religion.
Verſe 17. Did I uſe lightneſſe] So the falſe Apoſtles ſuggeſted againſt him. Miniſters muſt carefully clear themſelves of ſuſpi
Verſe 18. Our word toward you, &c.] Gods children are all ſuch as will not lie, ſay and unſay, blow hot and cold with a blaſt, Iſa. 63.8.
Verſe 19. For the Sonne of God] What is that to the purpoſe? Thus: if the Goſpel that Paul preached be not yea and nay, then neither are Pauls promiſes yea and nay. This is his intendment: elſe his inference is nothing. And by that which follows, it reachCotton on the ſeven viq. d. Look what a Chriſtian doth promiſe, he is bound by the earneſt-peny of Gods Spirit to perform. He dares no more alter his words to the diſcredit of his profeſſion, then the Spi
Verſe 20. In him are yea and amen] That is, truth and aſſu
Verſe 21. Hath anointed us] i. e. Conſecrated and quali
Verſe 22. Sealed us] As the Merchant ſets his ſeal upon his goods.
The earnest of the Spirit] Whereof God ſhould underChryſoſtome noteth.
Verſe 23. I call God to record] He purgeth himſelf by oath. So thoſe Ioſh. 22.22.
Verſe 24. Dominion over your faith] As Maſters of your conſciences: ſuch as the Bridge-maker of Rome will needs be.
ILle dolet, quoties cogitur eſſe ferox. It goes as much againſt the heart of a good Miniſter, as againſt the hair with his people, if he ſay or do any thing to their grief. It is no pleaſure to him to fling daggers, to ſpeak milſtones, to preach damnation, &c. But there is a cruell lenity, as was that of Eli to his ſons, and evil men muſt be ſharply rebuked, that they may be ſound in the faith, Tit. 1.13.
Verſe 2. But the ſame which is made, &c.] Nothing can cure a faithfull Miniſter of his cordolium, of his hearts grief, but his peoples amendment. Now we live if ye ſtand fast in the Lord, 1 Theſſ. 3.8. elſe we are all amort, and you kill the very hearts of us.
Verſe 3. Of whom I ought to rejoyce] Nothing ſticks a man more then the unkindeneſſe of a friend, then expectation of love daſhed and diſappointed: All evils, as elements are moſt trouble&c.
Verſe 4. With many tears] Non tàm atramento quam lachrymis chartas illevit, ſaith
Verſe 5. Have cauſed grief] Wicked livers are Hazaels to the godly, and draw many ſighes and tears from them. Lots righteIeremy weeps in ſecret for Iudah's ſins. Paul cannot ſpeak of thoſe belly-gods with dry eyes, Phil. 3.18.
Verſe 16. Sufficient to ſuch a man] The Novatians therefore were out, that refuſed to receive in thoſe that repented of their former faults and follies. The Papiſts burnt ſome that recanted at
1392.
Verſe 7. Should be ſwallowed up] It was a ſaying of Mr
Philpot, Martyr: Satan goes about to mix the deteſtable darnell of deſperation with the godly ſorrow of a pure penitent heart.
With overmuch grief] Some holy men (as Mr
Leaver) have deſired to ſee their ſin in the moſt ugly colours, and God hath heard them.Sibbs on Pſ. 42.5.Austin, Let a man grieve for his ſin, and then joy for his grief. Sorrow for ſin, if it ſo far exceed as that thereby we are diſabled for the diſcharge of our duties, it is a ſinfull ſorrow, yea though it be for ſinne.
Verſe 8.Confirm your love, &c.] Gr. Ratifie it, and declare it authentike, as it were in open court, and by publike ſentence (as Gal. 3.15.) and that at mine inſtance,
Verſe 9. Whether ye be obedient] Firſt to the Lord, and then to us by the will of God, 2 Cor. 8.5. Confer Heb. 13.17. Iſa. 50.10.
Verſe 10. To whom ye forgive] Or, Gratifie. Mercy is that we muſt mutually lend and borrow one of another. Let the rigid read Gal 6.1. See the Note there.
Verſe 11.Leſt Satan] That wily merchant, that greedy bloud-ſucker, that devoureth not widdows houſes, but moſt mens ſouls. See ver. 7.
For we are not ignorant] He is but a titular Chriſtian that hath not perſonall experience of Satans ſtratagems, his ſet and compoſed machinations,
Verſe 12. A door was opened] An opportunity offered. Where the Maſter ſets up a light, there is ſome work to be done; where he ſends forth his labourers, there is ſome harveſt to be got
Verſe 13.I had no rest, &c.] Gr. No relaxation, viz. from my former cares and anxieties about you, becauſe he was not yet returned to tell me how it was with you, 2 Cor. 7.6. Gods com
Verſe 14. Now thanks be to God] Deo gratias was ever in Pauls mouth, ever in Auſtins. And a thankfull man is ever ready with his preſent, as Joſeph's brethren were, Geneſis 43.26.
Cauſeth us to triumph] Maketh us more then conquerours, even triumphers; whiles he rides upon us as upon his white horſes all the world over, Conquering and to conquer, Rev. 6.2.
Verſe 15. A ſweet ſavour] The Church is the morter, preachBiſ. on 1 Pet. 2.
Verſe 16. The ſavour of death] Aristotle writeth,Pliny) cannot live in ſome parts of Arabia, by reaſon of the ſweet ſent of aroVipera interficitur palmis, ſaith Pa
killed the
And who is ſufficient] And yet now who is it almoſt that thinks not himſelf ſufficient for that ſacred and tremend function of the Miniſtery? Who am I? ſaith Moſes: Who am I not? ſaith our upſtart. Bradford was hardly perſwaded to become a Preach1578.
Latimer leapt when he laid down his Biſhoprick, being diſLuther was wont to ſay, That if he were again to chuſe his calling, he would dig, or do any thing rather then take upon him the office of a Miniſter. So ſaid reverend Mr
Whately of Banbury once in my hearing.
Verſe 17. Which corrupt the word] Gr. Which huckſter it,
In the ſight of God] It is impoſſible to ſpeak as in Gods pre
AS we had done before, cap. 1.12.l. 1. epiſt. 8
To commend our ſelves] Quod magnificum referente alio fuiſſet, ipſo qui geſſerat recenſente vaneſcit. Let another man praiſe thee, and not thine own mouth, Prov. 27.2. Laus proprio ſordeſcit in ore. But the Apoſtle was neceſſitated to it.
As ſome others, letters of commendation] As the falſe ApoAristotle: much leſſe doth vertue, where it is known. If morall vertue could be ſeen with mortall eyes, ſaith Plato, it would ſoon draw all hearts to it ſelf.
Verſe 2. You are our Epistle] The fruitfulneſſe of the people is the Preachers teſtimoniall: as the profiting of the ſchollar is the teachers commendation.
Written in our hearts] Or rather in your hearts, as tables; the Spirit writing thereon, by his Miniſters as pens, that form of doctrine, Rom. 6.17. that law of their mindes, Rom. 7.23. Heb. 8.10. to be known and read of all men.
Verſe 3. Ministred by us] Who are devoted to the ſervice of your faith, and are the Lord Chriſts Sectaries.
But in fleſhly tables] In the ſoftened heart God writes his law, puts an inward aptneſſe anſwering the Law of God without, as lead anſwers the mould, as tally anſwers tally, as indenture an
Verſe 4 Such trust have we] i. e. Such boldneſſe of holy boaſting, If Tully could ſay, Two things I have to bear me bold upon,Cic. ep ſam 7.
Paul?
Verſe 5. Not that we are ſufficient] Leſt they ſhould think him arrogant. Cyrus had this written upon his Tombe, I could doe all things,
Arrianus reports. So could Paul too; but it was thorow Chriſt which ſtrengthned him. Phil. 4.1
All our ſufficiency is of God] Had not Miniſters then need to pray? Benè oraſſe eſt benè ſtudniſſe, ſaith Luther. And whether a Miniſter ſhall do more good to others by his praiers or preaching,
Tailour on 1 Theſſ 5.23.Bede did, when he preached to an heap of ſtones.
Verſe 6. Not of the letter] To wit, of the law, which reAug.
Ioh. 17.17. Act.
Cor. 1.23. We give what we preach. The Spirit is received by the preaching of faith, Gal 3.2. This Mannah is rained down in the ſweet dews of the Miniſtery of the Goſpel, 1 Pet. 1.22.
For the letter killeth] Many Popiſh Prieſts, that hardly ever had ſeen, much leſſe read St
Pauls writings, having gotten this ſentence by the end, The letter killeth; took care of being killed, by not medling with good literature. Hence that of Sr
Thomas Moore to one of them,
Verſe 7. The miniſtration of death] That is, the Law. David was the voice of the Law awarding death to ſin,
For the glory of his countenance] Which yet reflected not up
Verſe 8. Be rather glorious] Let this comfort the Miniſters of the Goſpel under the contempts caſt upon them by the mad world ever beſides it ſelf in point of ſalvation. See Iſa. 49.5.
Verſe 9. Exceedin glory] A throne was ſet in heaven, Rev. 4.2. Not in the Mount, as Exod. 25 9. The patern of our Church is ſhewed in the heavens themſelves, becauſe of that more abunIohn deſcribeth the City far greater and larger then Ezekiel, Revel. 21. Becauſe Ezekiel was a Miniſter of the Law,in loc.
Iohn of the Goſpel.
Verſe 10. Had no glory] To ſpeak of, and in compariſon. The
King, 7.23. and what eyes could pierce thorow it? Now our ſea about the throne is glaſſie, Rev. 4.6. like to cryſtall clearly conveying the light and ſight of God in Chriſt to our eyes.
Verſe 11. Much more that, &c.] As the Sun outſhineth Lucifer his herald.
Verſe 12. Plainneſſe of speech] Or, much evidence, as Ioh. 10.24. and 11.14. and 16.29. with much perſpicuity and authority we deliver our ſelves: we ſpeak with open face, not fear
Verſe 13. Could not ſtedfaſtly, &c.] Could not clearly ſee Chriſt the end of the Law, Rom. 10.4. Gal. 3.24.
Verſe 14. But their mindes] Unleſſe God give ſight as well as light, and enlighten both organ and object, we can ſee nothing.
Which vail is done away] See Iſa. 25.7. Faith freeth from blindeneſſe: we no ſooner taſt of that ſtately feaſt by faith, but the vail of ignorance, which naturally covereth all fleſh, is torne and rent.
Verſe 15. The vail is upon their hearts] By a malicious and voluntary hardning; they curſe Chriſt and his worſhippers in their daily devotions, and call Evangelium Avengillaion, the Goſpel, a volume of vanity or iniquity.
Verſe 16. When it ſhall turn] Of the Jews converſion, and what hinders it. See the Note on Rom. 11.7, 8, 25.
Verſe 17. The Lord is that ſpirit] Chriſt only can give the Jews that noble spirit, as David calleth him, Pſal. 50.12. that freeth a man from the inviſible chains of the kingdome of darkneſſe.
Verſe 18. Are changed] As the pearl, by the often beating of the Sun-beams upon it, becomes radiant.
From glory to glory] That is, From grace to grace. Fulneſſe of grace is the beſt thing in glory. Other things, as peace and joy, are but the ſhinings forth of this fulneſſe of grace in glory.
SIth we have ſo freely been called to the Miniſtery of meer mercy, we ſhew forth therein all ſedulity and ſincerity. When I was born, ſaid that French King, thouſand others were born beſides my ſelf. Now what have I done to God more then they, that I ſhould be a King, and not they? Tamerlane having overcome Bajazet, asked him whether ever he had given God thanks for ma
We faint not] We droope not, we flag not,Pradicare nihil alind est, quam derivare in ſe furorem totius mundi, as Luther ſaid.
Verſe 2. The hidden things of diſhonesty] All legerdemain, and under-hand dealing. They that do evil hate the light, love to lurk. But ſin hath woaded an impudency in ſome mens faces, that they dare do any thing.
To every mans conſcience] A pure conſcience hath a witnes in every mans boſome. See 1 Cor. 14.24.
Verſe 3. To them that are loſt] It is a ſign of a reprobate-goat, Joh. 8 43, 47. Senſuall, baving not the spirit, Jude 19. The devil hides his black hand before their eyes.
Verſe 4. The god of this world] The devil uſurps ſuch a power, and wicked men will have it ſo. They ſet him up for God: If he do but hold up his finger, give the leaſt hint, they are at his obediThe god of this preſent world.
Verſe 5. We preach not our ſelves] We are Chriſts paranym
Verſe 6. Hath ſhined] The firſt work of the ſpirit in mans heart is, to beat out new windows there, and to let in light, Act. 26, 18. And then, Semper in ſole ſita eſt Rhodos, qui & calorem & colorem nobis impertit.
Verſe 7.In earthen veſſels] Gr. In oyſter-ſhels: as the ill-faVilis ſaepe cadus nobile nectar habet. In a leathern purſe may be a precious pearl.
Verſe 8. We are troubled on every ſide] This is the worlds wages to Gods Miniſters. Veritas odium parit. Oppoſition is Evangely genius, ſaid Calvin. Tru
We are perplexed] Pray for me, I ſay, Pray for me, ſaid Latimer.
1565.
&c.
Verſe 9. Perſecuted but not for ſaken] The Church may be ſhaken,Roma cladibus animoſior, ſaid one. 'Tis more true of the Church: She gets by her loſſes, and as the Oak ſhe taketh heart to grace from the maims and wounds given her,
Niteris incaſſum Chriſti ſubmergere navem, Tluctuat, at nunquam mergitur illaratis.
As the Pope wrote once to the great Turk,
Cast down, but not destroied] Impellere poſſunt (ſaid Luther of his enemies)
Verſe 10. The dying of the Lord] A condition obnoxious to daily deaths and dangers.
Might be made manifeſt] As it was in Paul, when being ſtoſic, ſic oportet intrare. Thus, thus muſt heaven be had, and no otherwiſe.
Verſe 11. For we which live, &c.] Good men only are heirs of the grace of life, 1 Pet. 3.7. Others are living ghoſts, and walk
Verſe 12. Death worketh in us] It hath already ceized upon
killed with death, as thoſe were, Revel. 2. 23. As a godly man ſaid, That he did agrotare vitaluèr, ſo the Saints do Mori vitalitèr, die to live for ever.
But life in you] q. d. You have the happineſſe to be exempted, whiles we are tantùm non interempti, little leſſe then done to death.
Verſe 13. The ſame spirit] That you have and ſhall be heirs together of heaven with you, though here we meet with more miſeries.
I beleeved and therefore, &c.] The Spirit of faith is no in
Verſe 14. Shall preſent us with you] Shall bring us from the jaws of death, to the joyes of eternall life.
Verſe 15. That the abundant grace] This is one end where
Verſe 16. Yet the inward man] Peter Martyr dying ſaid, My body is weak, my minde is well. Well for the preſent, and it will be better hereafter, This is the godly mans Motto.
Verſe 17. For our light affliction] Here we have an elegant Antitheſis, and a double hyperbole beyond engliſhing. For affliction, here's glory; for light affliction, a weight of glory; for mome
Which is but for a moment] For a ſhort braid only, as that Martyr ſaid. Mourning laſteth but till morning. It is but winking, and thou ſhalt be in heaven preſently, quoth another Martyr.
Worketh unto us] As a cauſa ſine quâ non, as the law worketh wrath, Rom. 4.15.
Afarre more exceeding] An exceeding exceſſive eternall weight. Or, a far moſt excellent, eternall weight. Nec Chriſtus, nec coelum patitur hyper
ſaith one. Here it is hard to hyperbolize.
Weight of glory] The Apoſtle aweight and glory.
enter into it: it is too big to enter into us. Enter into
thy Maſters joy, Mat. 25. Here we finde that when there is great joy, the body is not able to bear it; our ſpirits are ready to expire; What ſhall it then be in heaven?
Verſe 18.Whiles we look not] Gr. Whiles we make them not our ſcope our mark to aim at. Heaven we may make our mark, our aim, though not our higheſt aim.
At the things that are ſeen] Whiles we eye things preſent on
But at the things which are not ſeen] Pericula non reſpicit Martyr, coronas reſpicit: Plagas non horret, praemium numerat: non videt lictores inſernè flagellantes, ſed Angelos ſupernè acclamantes, ſaith
But the things which, &c.] The Latines call proſperous things Res ſecundas, becauſe they are to be had hereafter, they are not the firſt things; theſe are paſt, Rev. 21.
NOt we think, or hope only: This is the top gallant of faith, the triumph of truſt, this is as Latimer ca
Our earthly houſe of this Tabernacle] Our clayie cottage. Man is but terra friabilis,
The life of his hands,
Paul a Tent-maker, elegantly compares mans body to a Tent. Plato alſo in his dialogue of death, calleth the body a Tabernacle.
We have a buiding of God] The Ark tranſportative till then, was ſetled in Solomons temple: So ſhall the ſoul be in heaven. As when one skin fals off, another comes on, ſo when our earthly tabernacle ſhall be diſſolved or taken down, we ſhall have a hea&c. Ita
Verſe 2. For in this] That is, in this tabernacle of the body.
We groan earneſtly] As that Avis Paradiſi,
l. 1. c. 11.quaſi
To be clothed upon] By a ſudden change, and not to die at all, as 1 Theſſ. 4.17 1 Cor. 15.51 52. Quis enim vult mori? prorſus nemo. Death when it comes will have a bout with the beſt, as it had with Hezekiah, David, Jonas, others. For nature abhors it, and every new man is two men. But when a Chriſtian conſinon niſi per anguſta ad auguſta perveniatur, that there's no paſſing into Paradiſe, but under the flaming ſword of this AnPhil. 1.23.
Verſe 3. If ſo be that, &c.] q. d. Howbeit, I know not whe
Verſe 4. Do groan, being burdened] viz. With ſin and miſery, whereof we have here our back-burdens.1492.
&c.
Might be ſw
] Not as a gulf or fire ſwallows up that is caſt into it, but as perfection ſwallows up imperfection; As the perfecting of a picture ſwallows up the rude draught, as perfect skill ſwallows up bungling, or manhood, childehood; not extinguiſhing,
Verſe 5. He that hath wrought us] Curiouſly wrought us in the lowermoſt parts of the earth, that is in the womb, as curious workmen perfect their choice pieces in private, and then ſet them forth to publike view.Rom 9.23.
The earneſt of the spirit] He ſaith not the Pawn, but the earneſt. A pawn is to be returned again, but an earneſt is part of the whole bargain.
Verſe 6. Therefore we are confident] Not haeſitant, or haltHadrian the Emperour was, and as he that cried out on his death-bed, Anxius vixi, dubius morior, neſcio quò vado, I have lived carefully,Socrates alſo that wiſeſt of Philoſophers could not with all his skill reſolve his friends, whether it were better for a man to die or to live longer.
Whilest we are at home] Or ſtay for a night, as in an Inne. A man that comes into an Inne,
Verſe 7. For we walk by faith] Which puts our heads into heaven, ſets us on the top of Piſgah with Moſes, and therehence deſcries and deſcribes unto us the promiſed Land, gives us to ſet one foot afore-hand in the porch of Paradiſe, to ſee as Stephen did Chriſt holding out a Crown, with this inſcription, Vincenti dabo.
Not by ſight] Senſe corrects imagination, reaſon ſenſe, but faith corrects both, thruſting Hagar out of doors, when haughty and haunty grown.
Verſe 8. And willing rather] Death is not to be deſired as a puniſhment of ſin, but as a period of ſin: not as a poſtern gate to let out our temporall, but as a ſtreet door to let in eternall life.
To be preſent with the Lord] This Bernard calleth Repatriaſſe. Plotinus the Philoſopher could ſay when he died,
Verſe 9. Wherefore we labour] Our hope of heaven maketh us active and abundant in Gods ſervice. The doctrine of aſſurance is not a doctrine of liberty, but the contrary, 1 Joh. 3.3.Pet. 1.17.
Verſe 10. For we muſt all, &c.] This great aſſize will not be ſuch an Aſſembly as that of Ahaſhueroſh, of his Nobles, Princes and Captains only: nor ſuch as the biddings of rich men to their feaſts, of their rich neighbours only,Adam ſhall ſee all his nephews together.
Appear before, &c.] BeApril both wholſome roots and poiſonable, diſcover themſelves,
The things done in his body] That is,In die judicy plus valebit conſcientia pura, quam marſupia plena. Then ſhall a good conference be more worth then all the worlds good. And this was that that made
Whether it be good or bad] Wicked men ſhall give an account, 1. Debonis commiſſis: Of goods committed to them: 2. De bodis dimiſſis, of good neglected by them. 3.
Verſe 11. Knowing therefore the terrour, &c.] What a ter&c.
We perſwade men] To ſlee from the wrath to come, to reAct. 3.19. We ſpeak perſuaſive
Verſe 12.Which glory in appearance] Gr. In the face. HyMat. 6.16. ſo they rejoyce in the face, not in the heart. Their joy is but skin-deep, it is but the hypocriſie of mirth, they do not laugh but grin, their hearts ake many times, when their faces counterfeit a ſmile: Their mirth is frothy and flaſhy, ſuch as ſmooths the brow, but fils not the breſt, ſuch as wets the mouth, but warms not the heart.
Verſe 13. It is to God] i. e. When to the world we ſeem mad of pride and vain-glory, yet then we reſpect only Gods glory.
It is for your ſakes] i. e. For your learning, that we are more modeſt and ſparing in commending our Apoſtleſhip. It is a good rule, Quicquid agas, propter Deum agas. Doe all for Gods ſake.
Verſe 14. The love of Chriſt, &c.] As reward hath an attraPaul, ſo hemmed him in,verſ. 13. he erred in love toward his ſweet Saviour, and even exhaled his bleſſed ſoul in continuall ſallies, as it were, and expreſſions of his dear affection to the Lord Jeſus.
Then were all dead] All the body ſuffered in and with Chriſt the head, and ſo are freed by his death, Heb. 2.9. as if themſelves in perſon had died.
Verſe 15. Should not hence forth] Servati ſumus ut ſerviamus. The redeemed among the
Verſe 16. No man after the fleſh] i. e. We eſteem no man ſimply the better or worſe for his wealth, poverty, honour, ignojam. 1.9, 10, 11. Thomas Wats
1450.
&c.
Though we have known Christ] As poſſibly Paul might have known Chriſt in the fleſh: for Jeſus of Nazareth was a Prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people, Luk. 24. 19. Auſtin wiſhed that he might have ſeen three things, Rome flouriſhing, Paul preaching, Chriſt converſing with men upon earth. Bede comes after, and correcting this laſt wiſh, faith, yea but let me ſee the King in his beauty, Chriſt in his heavenly kingPaul was ſo ſpiritualized that he took knowledge of no
Verſe 17. Is a new creature] Either a new man, or no man in Chriſt.
All things are become new] The ſubſtance of the ſoul is the ſame, the qualities and operations altered. In regeneration our na&c. ſo, of other humours.
Verſe 18. And all things are of God] He is both authour and fi&c.
And hath given to us the Miniſtery] He hath taken this office from the Angels, thoſe firſt preachers of peace, Luk. 2.10, 14. The Angel told Cornelius, his praiers were heard in heaven: but for the doctrine of reconciliation he refers him to Peter, Act. 10.
Verſe 19. That God was in Chriſt, &c.] As the ſalt-waters of the ſea, when they are ſtrained thorow the earth, they are ſweet in the rivers: ſo (ſaith one) the waters of Majeſty and Juſtice in God, though terrible, yet being ſtrained and derived thorow Chriſt, they are ſweet and delightfull.
Verſe 20. Emb
] And therefore ſacred per
As though God did beſeech you] Gods grace even kneels to us. En flexanimam Suadae medullam: Who can turn his
Verſe 21. To be ſin for us] That is, a ſin-offering, or an exExod. 29.14. So Chriſt was, 1. By imputation, for our ſins were
Who knew no ſinne] That is, With a practicall knowledge, with an intellectuall he did, elſe he could not have reproved it. We know no more then we practiſe. Chriſt is ſaid to know no ſin, be
That we might be made, &c.] As Chriſt became ſin, not by ſin inherent in him, but by our ſin imputed to him; ſo are we made the righteouſneſſe of God, by Chriſts righteouſneſſe imputed and given unto us. This the Papiſts jearingly call putative righteouſneſſe.
NOt as coadjutours, but as inſtruments, ſuch as God is pleaſed to make uſe of. See the Note on 1 Cor. 3.9.
The grace of God in vain] That Embaſſage of grace, Chap. 5. 20.Ed. 6. by St
p. 74.
Verſe 2. Now is the accepted time] He purpoſely beats upon the Semper victuri, as Seneca ſaith, they ſtand trifling out their time, and ſo fool away their ſalvation. God will not alwaies ſerve men for a ſinning-ſtock. Patientia laſa fit furor. Doe we therefore as Millers and Mariners, who take the gale when it cometh, and make uſe of it, becauſe they have not the winde in a bottle.
Now is the day of ſalvation] And God will not ſuffer men twice to neglect it. If once paſt, it will never dawn again. Catch therefore at opportunities, as the Eccho catcheth the voice, Pſal. 27. take the nick of time. God is more peremptory now then eHeb. 2.2, 3.
Verſe 3. Giving no offence] A Miniſter ſhould be as Abſolom was, without blemiſh from head to foot. His fruit ſhould be, as that of Paradiſe, fair to the eye, and ſweet to the taſte. A ſmall fault is ſoon ſeen in him, and eaſily either imitated or up
Verſe 4. In much patience] Or tolerance, ſuffering hardſhip, as good ſouldiers of Jeſus Chriſt.
In afflictions] Out of which there is little or no uſe of patience: at leaſt ſhe cannot have her perfect work, Jam. 1.4.
In neceſſities] Want of neceſſaries.
In diſtreſſes] Such ſtraits, as that we are at a ſtand,
Verſe 5. In impriſonments] Chryſostome ſaith, he had raPaul caſt into priſon, then Paul wrapt up into Pa
Verſe 6. By pureneſſe] By lamb-like ſimplicity or ſincerity.Iſa. 33.14. No gold or precious ſtone is ſo pure as the prudent minde of a pious man, ſaid divine Plato.
Verſe 7. On the right hand, &c.] Againſt the worlds both irritamenta and
Verſe 8.1491.
By honour and diſhonour, &c.] It is written on heaDo well and hear ill. A bad reLuther wax proud even of his reproach.
As deceivers] Aſperſed for ſuch, as Chriſt was, Mat. 27.63. And Lucian blaſphemouſly termeth him
Verſe 9. As unknown] To the world, 1 Joh. 3, 1, 2. A Prince in a ſtrange Land is little ſet by, as not known.
Ʋnkent unkiſt, as the Northern Proverb hath it.
Well known] To them that have ſpirituall judgement, and can prize a perſon to his worth: which the worlds wizards cannot do, Iſa. 53.2, 3.
And not killed] God will have a care of that: he corrects in meaſure, he ſmites his, not at the root, but in the branches, Iſa. 27.8. As it is a rule in phyſick ſtill to maintain nature, &c. ſo doth God ſtill keep up the ſpirits of his people by cordials, Iſa. 57.16.
Verſe 10. As ſorrowfull, yet, &c] Gods works are uſually done in oppoſitis contrarys, as Luther ſaid. Out of the eater he brings meat, &c. This riddle the world underſtands not.
Yet poſſeſſing all things] Godlineſſe hath an autarkie, a ſelf-ſufficiency, 1 Tim. 6.6. Cuicum paupertate benè convenit, pauper non eſt, faith
Verſe 11. Our mouth is open unto you] We ſpeak thus freely unto you, out of our deep affection towards you: we even carve you a piece of our heart, we pour forth our ſelves in this floud of ſpeech, that thereby ye may take a ſcantling of our over-abundant love to your fouls. Lucian and Aristophanes. But in another ſenſe then the Apoſtle here uſeth it. A large heart maketh a man full in the mouth, as if it ſought that way to get out to the thing affected.
Verſe 12. ye are not ſtraitned in us] Non habitatis anguſtè in nobis: ſo Piſcator renders it.
But ye are ſtraitned] Ye are bankrupts in love, ye com
Verſe 13. I ſpeak as unto my children] Here are ſoft words, hard arguments. This is the way to win: and that was a ſad complaint, 2 Cor. 12.15. Love loſt is a bitter affliction.Ward.
Verſe 14. Be not unequally yoked] Dare not (ſaith a Divine) to yoke thy ſelf with any untamed heifer, that bears not Chriſts yoke. Quam maſe inaequales veniuni juvenci?
Doway upLevit. 19.19. Here all participation, ſay they, with heretikes and ſchiſmatiques is forbidden. Philip King of Spain ſaid, He had rather have no Subjects, then Subjects of divers religions. And, out of a bloudy zeal, ſuffered his eldeſt ſon Charles to be murdered by the bloudy Inquiſition, becauſe he ſeemed to favour our pro
Verſe 15. What concord hath Christ] Thoſe Moderatours that plead for a correſpondency with Popery, would make a pretty ſhew, if there were no Bible. But if theſe reconcilers (as Franciſcus de ſancta clara, and his fautors) were the wiſeſt men under heaven, and ſhould live to the worlds end, they would be brought to their wits end, before they could accompliſh this works end, to make a reconciliation betwixt Chriſt and Antichriſt, betwixt
Verſe 16. I will dwell in them] Gr.I will indwell in them: This notes Gods neareſt communion with them. He ſetteth them before his face continually, Pſal. 41.12. as loving to look upon them. The Philoſopher told his friends, when they came into his little low cottage, The gods are here with me. God and Angels are with his Saints.
And walk in them] As they did in Solomons porch, and other walks and galleries about the Temple. And hereunto the Prophet alludes, Zach. 3.7. The Turks wonder to ſee a man walk
Verſe 17. And be ye ſeparate] For groſſe Idolatry, and for fundamentall errours only muſt we ſeparate. Corruptions grew ſo great in the Church of Rome, that it juſtly occaſioned firſt the ſeparation of the Greek Churches from the Latine, and then of the Reformed Churches from the Roman.2. cap. 12.
Machiavel obſerved, that after the thouſand year of Chriſt, there was no where leſſe piety then in thoſe that dwelt neareſt to Rome. And Bellar mine bewails it,3. de Papa Rom, cap. 21.
And I will receive you] So you ſhall be no loſers, Hoſ. 2.14.
Verſe 18. I will be a Father] The fundamentall, meritorious, impulſive and finall cauſes of this precious priviledge, ſee ſet forth, Eph. 1.5, 6.
Saith the Lord Almighty] This is added by our Apoſtle to Jer. 31.9.
FAith in the promiſes purifieth the heart, Act. 15.9. and argueth notably from mercy to duty.
From all filthineſſe] Sin defileth a man worſe then any jakes or leproſie. It is the devils excrement, it is the corruption of a dead ſoul. Seldome or never is there a birth of ſaving grace, but there follows it a flux of mortification.
Of fleſh and spirit] i. e. Both of the outward and inward man. Or of fleſh, that is, worldly luſts, and groſle evils, as unclean&c. And of spirit, that is, more ſpiri&c. Theſe lie more up in the heart of the Countrey, as it were: thoſe other in the fron
Perfecting holines] Propounding to our ſelves, the higheſt pitch, and the beſt paterns.
In the fear of God] Which is the fountain, whence holineſſe flows, See Pro. 8.13.
Verſe 2. Receive us] Gr. Make room for us in your hearts and houſes. Set wide open the everlaſting doors,Revel. 6 2.
We have wronged no man] Miniſters muſt ſo live, that they may, if need be, glory of their innocency and integrity, as did Moſes, Samuel, Paul, Melancthon.
We have corrupted no man] viz. As the falſe Apoſtles had done with their leaven of falſe Doctrine, which eateth as a canker, 2 Tim. 2.17. or a gangrene, which preſently over-runs the parts, and takes the brain. Protagoras in Plato boaſted that of thoſe ſixty years that he had lived, he had ſpent fourty in corrupting of youth.
We have defrauded no man] We have cunningly made ſale of no man, as thoſe old impoſtours, that made prize of their priſonPet. 2.3. And as thoſe Popiſh Muſcipulatores or Mice-catchers, as the ſtory calleth them, that raked together their Peter-pence, and other moneys here in
Verſe 3. I speak not this, &c.] Though cauſe enough he had to condemn them for their ſhamefull tenacity toward him, whom they baſely ſuffered to labour for his living, and to preach gratis; a
To die and to live with you] Such faithfull friends are in this age all for the moſt part gone in pilgrimage, and their return is unBuckingham ſaid to Biſhop Morton in Rich. the thirds time. Jonathan and David, Pylades and Oreſtes, Poliſtratus and
Verſe 4. I am exceeding joyfull] Gr. I do over-abound exceedingly with joy. Others may revell, the godly only rejoyce: they have an exuberancy of joy, ſuch as no good can match, no evil over-match: Witnes the Martyrs ancient and modern. Oh how my heart leapeth for joy (ſaid one of them) that I am ſo near the apprehenſion of
1668, 1669 1670.
r
Philpot Martyr.
Verſe 5. Our fleſh had no rest] Our ſpirit had no unreſt. The outward man ſuffers much ſometimes, when the inward remains unmoleſted. Philip Lantgrave of Heſſe, being asked how he could ſo well bear his ſeven years impriſonment, anſwered, Se divines Martyrum conſolationes ſenſiſſe, that he felt the divine conſolations of the Martyrs, which as bladders bore him aloft all waters.
Verſe 6. God that comforteth] This is a moſt ſweet attri
By the coming of Titus] Who came very opportunely,Paul was writing this Epiſtle. Gods comforts are therein due time,
Verſe 7. Your earnest deſire] Of ſeeing me, or rather of ſatiſ
Your fervent minde] Gr. Your zeal, both againſt the incePauls adver
Verſe 8. Though it were but for a ſeaſon] Gr. For an hour. In ſin, the pleaſure paſſeth, the ſorrow remaineth: but in repent
Verſe 9.That ye ſorrowed to repentance] Gr. To a tranſmentation, to a thorow change both of the minde and manners.
Sorry after a godly manner] Gr. According to God. This is a ſorrowing for ſin, as it is Offenſivum Dei, averfivum à Deo.
Canticles, and the Prodigall.
Verſe 10. Godly ſorrow worketh] Sin bred ſorrow, and ſorRomans did of Pompey the great,
Repentance never to be repented of] That is, ſaith one,M
of Repent.
But the ſorrow of the world] That which carnall men con
Worketh death] As it did in Queen Mary,
1901.
Philip, or the loſſe of Callice,
Duke of the he
Verſe 11. What carefulneſſe] Gr. What ſtudy,
Tully) is an earneſt and ſerious bending and applying of the minde to ſome thing with a great deal of delight. It is rendered here carefulneſſe, not that of diffidence, but that of diligence put&c.?
Yea what clearing] Gr. Apology or defence.
Bradford. S
of Repent.
Yea, what indignation] Or ſtomach, as Ephraim, Jer. 31.19. The publican who ſmote himſelf upon the breſt; he would have knockt his corruptions, if he could have come at them: as thoſe Iſa. 30.22. that polluted the Idols that they had perfumed, and ſaid unto them, Get you hence, be packing, What have I to do any more with Idolds? Hoſ. 14.8. Out of doors with this Tamar, here's no room for her. So fooliſh was I, and ſo very a beaſt, ſaith David, Pſal. 73. How angry and hot was he againſt himſelf, 2 Sam. 24.10.
Yea, what fear] Of Gods heavy diſpleaſure, and of doing any more ſo; the burnt childe dreads the fire. He that hath been ſtung, hates a ſnake.
Yea, what vehement deſire] As that of Rachel after children, as that of David after the water of the well of Bethlehem, as that of the hunted Hinde after the water-brooks. David panted and fainted after God.None but Christ, none but Christ.
Yea, what zeal] Which is an extreme heat of all the affectiDavids zeal ate him up. Paul was judg'd as mad for Chriſt, as ever he had been againſt him, 2 Cor. 5.13. with Act. 26.11.
Yea, what revenge] Out of deepeſt ſelf-abhorrency, buffetPaul (that crucifix of mortification) once did. Thus the women parted with their looking-glaſſes, Exod. 35. Mary Magdalen wiped Chriſts feet with her hair, wherewith ſhe had formerly made nets to catch fools in. Cranmer burnt his right hand firſt, wherewith he had ſubſcribed,1714.
This unworthy right hand, ſo long as his voice would ſuffer him. The true peniCant. 5. as in a worI ſleep, there's indignation, but my heart waketh, there's Apology. I aroſe to open &c. there's ſtudy or care and diligence. My ſoul failed, there's her zeal. I ſought him, I called on him, there's her vehement deſire. The watchmen found me, they ſmote me, &c. There's her revenge, whiles ſhe ſhrank not for any danger, but followed Chriſt thorow thick and thin in the night among the watch. And all this ſhews her fear of being again overtaken with drouſineſſe.
To be clear in this matter] Becauſe they had heartily repentQuem poenitet peccaſſe, poenè eſt innocens.
Senec. in Agam.Imò plus eſt propemodùm à vitijs ſe revocaſſe, quam vitia ipſa neſciviſſe,
Verſe 12. Not for his cauſe] That is, Not ſo much for his cauſe.
That ſuffered the wrong] viz. The father of the inceſtuous perſon. Compare Gen. 49.4.
But that our care for you] That the Church might not ſuffer, as allowing ſuch foul facts. How the Primitive Chriſtians were ſlandered by the Heathens in this kinde, who knows not?838.
Cenalis Biſhop of Auranches wrote againſt the Church at Paris, defendItaly, that Geneva is a profeſſed Sanctuary of all roguery, that in England the people is grown barbarous, and eat young children, &c.
Verſe 13. His spirit was refreſhed] After his long and tediCalvin ſaid, That it would not grieve him to ſail over ten ſeas about an uniform draught for religion.&c.
Verſe 14. I am not aſhamed] As I ſhould have been, had it proved otherwiſe. Lying is a bluſhfull ſin: and therefore the lier denies his own lie, becauſe he is a ſhamed to be taken with it: and our ruffians revenge it with a ſtab.
Verſe 15. Whiles he remembreth] Deep affections make deep impreſſions.
IT is a favour, yea an honour to us, that we may relieve poor Chriſt in his neceſſitous members, Pſal. 16.2. When thereHeb. 13.16.
Verſe 2. In a great triall of affliction] For affliction tries what Alchymy gold will not endure the ſeventh Pet. 1.7. What then is faith it ſelf ſo tried? Revel. 3.18.
The abundance of their joy] Whileſt the ſpirit of glory, and of God reſted upon them, 1 Pet. 4.14. Well my grace be called the divine nature: for, as God brings light cut of darkneſſe, rich&c. ſo doth grace: it turns dirt into gold, &c. The world wonders (ſaid that Martyr) how we can be ſo mer1
Their deep poverty] Gr.Their poverty being now at the very bottome, and having little left beſide hope: they were even exGiles of Bruſſels, Martyr, gave to the poor whatſoever he had, that neceſſity could ſpare, and on811.
Ʋnto the riches of their liberality] Gr.
Verſe 3. Yea and beyond their power] One ſuch poor Macedonian might well ſhame a hundred rich
They were willing] Gr.They were voluntiers, full of chearfull charity.
Verſe 4.Receive the gift] Gr. The grace, i. e. the alms: it being of Gods free grace that we have, 1. What to give. 2. Hearts to give it. For naturally we are all like children which though they have their boſoms, mouths, and both hands full, yet are loth to part with any.
Verſe 5. Not as we hoped] God is uſually better to us then our hopes.
Firſt gave their own ſelves to the Lord] Ay, this is the right way of giving alms; and this is done by faith, the work whereof is to be an empty hand, Mendica manus (as Luther calleth it) a beggers hand to receive it: but when it hath received, it gives
Mary Magdalen did her precious ointment.
And unto us by the will] The good ſoul delivers up it ſelf to Chriſts faithfull Miniſters, and ſaith in effect to them, as Luther, before he was better informed, wrote to Pope Leo X, anno 1518.
Verſe 6. So he would finiſh] Finis opus coronat, the end is better then the beginning, ſaith Solomon. Charles the 5. his emblem was
Ʋlteriùs. Titus was here deſired to take up the whole alms, and not to faint till he had finiſh
Verſe 7. As ye abound in faith] He purpoſely commendeth them, that he may the better inſinuate into them. Miniſters may profitably praiſe their people in ſome caſes, that they may the ſoonXenophon) as a mans own commendation.
Verſe 8. To prove the ſincerity] Gr. The germanity,
Iſa. 51.18. Complaint is made, that there is not any one that taketh Sion by the hand. S. James tels of ſome in his time that would feed their poor brethren with good words, and good wiſhes, Jam. 2.15, 16. as if they had been of the Cameleon-kinde, to live with Ephraim upon winde, Hoſ. 12.1. But what ſaid the poor man to the CarCarle.
Verſe 9. He became poor] Not having where to lay his head, nor wherewith to pay tribute, till he had ſent to ſea for it, &c. Lo he that was heir of all things, Heb. 1.2. was ſcarce owner of any thing, but diſinriched and diſrobed himſelf of all, that through his poverty, he might crown us with the ineſtimable riches of heaven
Verſe 10. But alſo to be forward] Gr. To be willing. This
Virtus nolentium nulla eſt. Chriſt will enjoy his Spouſes love by a willing contract, not by a raviſh
Verſe 11. Now therefore perform] Unleſſe our willing of good be ſeconded with endeavour, it is nothing worth: Balaam wiſhed well to heaven, ſo did he that came kneeling to our Saviour with good master, &c. but they ſtuck at the hardſhip of holineſſe, without which there is no heaven to be had: they would not come off here, and therefore gat nothing by their ſhort-winded wiſhes. Solomon compares ſuch ſluggards to the door, that turns on the hinges,
Verſe 12. It is accepted] Sic minimo capitur thuris honore Deus. Noahs Sacrifice could not be great, yet was greatly acceJacob bad his ſons take a little of every good thing, and carAegypt. Saul and his ſervant preSamuel with the fourth part of a ſhekel, to the value of about our five-pence. Thankfulneſſe (they had learned) was not meaſured by God and good men by the weight, but by the will of the retribu
Verſe 13.And you burdened] Gr. Pinched or preſſed, viz. with poverty.
Verſe 14. Your abundance] That your cup may overflow in
A ſupply for your want] Thoſe that lend mercy may have need to borrow. The Shunamite that refuſed once to be ſpoken for to the King by the Prophet, little thought ſhe ſhould afterwards have craved that curteſie of his man Gehezi. Thoſe that ſtand faſteſt upon earth, have but ſlippery footing: No man can ſay, that he ſhall not need friends. Pythias was ſo wealthy a man, that he was able to entertain Xerxes his whole Army conſiſting of a million of men: yet afterwards he became ſo poor that he wanted bread.
Verſe 15. He that had gathered much] He that was ſo nimble
With-hold not good from the owners thereof (the poor) when it is in the power of thy hand to do it.
Verſe 16. But thanks be to God] Deo gratias was ever in Pauls mouth, and in Auſtins, and ſhould be in ours.
Verſe 17. But being more forward] A good heart is ready to every good work, waiting the occaſions thereof, Tit. 3.1. as the Bee, ſo ſoon as ever the Sun breaks forth, flies abroad to gather ho
Verſe 18. Whoſe praiſe is in the Gospel] S. Luke, likely, who wrote firſt Goſpel, as ſome gather out of Luke 1.1. and whom Ambroſe highly commendeth for the moſt clear and diſtinct Goſpel-writer.
Verſe 19. Choſen of the Churches] This compared with Act. 13.1, 2. it may ſeem the Apoſtle meaneth not Luke, but Barnabas: though others think Timothy.
1 Tim. 612.
Verſe 20. Avoiding this] As ſhipmen avoid a rock or ſhelf: for it is a ſeafaring terme, and ſhews how ſhie we ſhould be doing ought, that may render our honeſty ſuſpected. Ego ſi bonam famam ſervaſſo, ſat dives ero, ſaid he in the Comedy.
Verſe 21. Providing] Projecting, procuring.
Prov. 28.20.
Verſe 22. Whom we have oft] Some are of opinion that Luke is here deciphered rather then verſ. 19. Whoever it was, it is much for his honour, that Apelles-like he was approved in Chriſt,
Verſe 23. Meſſengers] Gr. Apoſtles, Emandati, Ambaſſa
The glory of Chriſt] So the Church is called the glory, Iſa. 4.5. Gods glory, Iſa. 46.13. a crown of glory, and a roiall diadem in the hand of Jehovah, Iſa. 62.3. The throne of God, Exod. 17.16. The throne of glory, Jer. 4.21. The ornament of God, yea
Ezek. 7.20. There is not ſo much of the glory of God (ſaith one) in all his works of creation and providence, as in one gracious action that a Chriſtian performs.
Verſe 24. Wherefore ſhew ye] As by an ocular demonſtration, or as by pointing the finger.
Before the Churches] In the face of the Churches, whoſe eyes are now full ſet upon you,
OR the ſervice that ye owe the Saints in miniſtring to their neAmadeus Duke of Savoy, Stephanus King of Hungary. Hooper Biſhop of
Verſe 2. Was ready] To wit, in their reſolutions: for the col
And your zeal] i.e. Your liberall contribution out of deep af
Verſe 4.Capel. in Spic.In this ſame confident boasting] Gr. In this confidence of glorying: A Metaphor from hunters, who confidently expect the beaſt, and valiantly ſet upon him.
Verſe 5. Not of covetouſneſſe] Non ut extortum aliquid, ſaith Piſcator, velut illiberale aliquid. Not as wrung out of you, ſqueezed out, as verjuice is out of a crab. Covetous perſons part with their peny, as with bloud out of their hearts, Citiùs aquam ex pumice, clavam ex manu Herculis extorqueas. God will ſet off all hearts from ſuch miſers in their miſery, that are ſo unreaſonably mercileſſe.
Verſe 6.Which ſoweth bountifully] Gr. That ſoweth in bleſſings; alluding to
Verſe 7. According as he purpoſeth] God ſtraineth upon none: See Levit. 5.6, 12, and 14.10, 21, 30. Liberality implieth liberty.
God loveth a chearfull giver] Dat benè, dat mulium, qui dat cum munere vultum, One may give with his hand, and pull it back with his looks.
Verſe 8. And God is able] Fear not therefore leſt your ſelves ſhould want hereafter, if you ſhould give liberally now. Is not mercy as ſure a grain as vanity? Is God like to break?
Having all ſufficiency] He ſaith not, ſuperfluity. Enough we ſhall be ſure of, and an honeſt affluence, if fit for it,5 c. 25.
Bonus Deus Conſtantinum magnum tantis terrenis implevit muneribus, quanta optare nullus auderet, ſaith Auſtin. God gave Conſtantine more wealth then heart could wiſh, and he was no niggard of it to poor Chriſtians.
In all things] The Apoſtle uſeth many Ali's on purpoſe to croſſe and confute our covetouſneſſe, who are apt to think we have never enough.
Verſe 9. He hath disperſed abroad] Generall Norice was like that Biſhop of Lincolne, that never thought he had that thing that he did not give. Of Mr
Wiſeheart the Scottiſh Martyr it is repor1155.
&c.
His righteouſneſſe endureth for ever] Never did a charitable act go away without the retribution of a bleſſing. See the Note on Mat. 10.42.
Verſe 10. And multiply your ſeed ſown] He that ſoweth ſeemeth to caſt away his ſeed, but he knows he ſhall receive his own with uſury. Iſaac had a hundred-fold encreaſe. In Aegypt ſo far as the river Nilus watereth, the ground is ſo fruitfull,Blunts voiage, 77.Temporalia Dei ſervis impenſa non pereunt, ſed parturiunt. Sidediſſes tres aureos, accepiſſes trecentos, ſaid that Biſhop of Millain to his ſervant, that had not given ſo much to the poor as he had appointed him. If we never ſow,359.
Verſe 11.Rogers of love.Which cauſeth through us] Whiles we not only reHooper did his board of beggars, as Dr
Tailour the Martyr did the Almſ-people of Hadley, and other poor of his Pariſh.
Verſe 13. For your profeſſed ſubjection] Whileſt you teſtifie your faith by your works, as they produced the coats that Dorcas made, to prove her a devout woman; and as Numb. 13.13. it ap
Verſe 14. And by their praier for you] A poor Chriſtians praiers cannot be bought too dear. I will restore comfort to him, and to his mourners, Iſa. 57.18. Such can do much with God. Et cum talis fueris memento mei, ſaith Bernard to his poor, but pure friend. How heartily praieth Paul for One ſiphorus, 2 Tim. 1.18?5.
Verſe 15. For his unſpeakable gift] That is, for Chriſt (ſaith Theophylact, whom Piſcator followeth) who is called the gift, by an excellency, Joh. 4.10. and the benefit, 1 Tim. 6.2.
VVHom in thoſe ſweet vertues I deſire to imitate. The praiſe of Chriſts meekneſſe recorded by the Prophet, and exPhilip, converted the Eunuch, Act. 8.
Who in preſence am baſe] i. e. Deſpicable, becauſe I take not upon me, and bear a port, as the falſe Apoſtles doe. Meekneſſe of ſpirit commonly draws on injuries. A Crow will ſtand upon a ſheeps back pulling off wool from her ſides.
Am bold toward you] So mine adverſaries report me, as if I were over-bold and buſie by my letters.
Verſe 2. That I may not be bold] That you neceſſitate me not. Non niſi coactus hoc facio, ſaid that Emperour that
With that confidence] It was but confidence: but they made the worſt of it, and called it boldneſſe, Quam vitio verterunt. Evil will never ſpeaks well.
Verſe 3. We do not warre, &c.] The Miniſtery is a kinde of Militia, 1 Tim. 1.18. Chriſt rideth on Miniſters, as his white horſes, conquering and to conquer,
Verſe 4. Are not carnall] i.e. Weak, oppoſed here to mighty. The fleſh is weak as water, therefore called the old man, old lea&c. Theſe weak weapons of the falſe Apoſtles (here intima&c. of thoſe Verbaliſts, Qui exceptis verbis tinnulis & emendicatis, nihil loquuntur, as
But mighty through God] Note here the Apoſtles modeſty, Not we, ſaith he, but our weapons are mighty, and not thorow us that wield them, but thorow God that works by and with them. See the Note on 1 Cor. 15.10.
To the pulling down of ſtrong-holds] Forts, Munitions, Trenches, Cages of foul ſpirits inhabiting mens hearts.
Verſe 5. Caſting down imaginations] As the ſpettle that comes out of mans mouth ſlaieth ſerpents: ſo doth that which proNemo ſibi de ſuo palpet: quiſ
Corrupt reaſon, like
And bringing into captivity] See here the proceſſe of St
Pauls Miniſtery. He overthrows, captivates, ſubdues to the obedience of the Lord Chriſt. See the like Jer. 1.10. Choſroes King of Parthia, was ſo ſubdued by the
Verſe 6. And having in a readineſſe] Vengeance is every whit as ready in Gods hand, as in the Miniſters mouth. See Mat. 16.19. & 18.18. Eliſha hath his ſword as well as Jehu and Hazael, 1 King. 19.17. God hews men by his Prophets, and ſlaies them by the words of his mouth,
Verſe 7. Doe ye look on things] q. d. Are ye ſo weak as to be cozened by an out-ſide, to be carried away with ſhews and ſha&c.
Even ſo are we Chriſts] The Rogation heretikes would have made the world believe, that they were the only Catholikes. The Arrians called the true Chriſtians, Ambroſians, Athanaſians, Homouſians, &c. The Donatists made themſelves the only true Church, &c.
Verſe 8. And not for destruction] If it prove ſo, it is by accident, and not as we intend it. See the Note on 2 Cor. 2.16.
Verſe 9. Terrifie you by letters] As the falſe Apoſtles object againſt me. Aſperſions muſt be carefully cleared, when the fruit of a mans Miniſtry is thereby impeached and impeded.
Verſe 10. Weighty and powerfull] As often as I read Pauls Epiſtles, Non verba ſed tonitrua audire mihi videor, ſaith Hierome, Me thinks I hear not words but thunder-claps. But that his bodily preſence was not weak, nor his ſpeech contemptible. See
Verſe 11. Such will we be, &c.] That we have not hitherto been ſo, was becauſe we ſpared you. Poſſe & nolle nobile, ſaith Chryſoſtome,
Iſa. 40.6.
Verſe 12. For we dare not] This he ſpeaks by an irony, whereSocrates was
But they meaſuring themſelves, &c.] Turning the other end of the perſpective, they ſee themſelves bigger, and others leſſer then they are. So bladder-like is the ſoul, that filled with earthly vanities, though but winde, it grows great and ſwels in pride. O pray to be preſerved from this perilous pinnacle of ſelf-exaltation. Look into the perfect law of liberty, and draw nigh to God. The nearer we come to God, the more rottenneſſe we finde in our bones. The more any man looks into the body of the Sun, the leſſe he ſeeth, when he looks down again.
Verſe 13. But we will not boaſt, &c.] As any man is more worthfull, he is more modeſt: full veſſels yeeld no ſuch ſound as
Verſe 14. For we ſtretch not, &c.] We tenter not our ſelves beyond our ſcantling.
Verſe 15. Not boasting of things] Ammianus Marcellinus tels of one Lampadius a great perſon in Rome, who through all parts of the City, where other men had beſtowed coſt in building, he would ſet up his own name, not as a repairer of the work, but as the chief builder. Of the ſame fault Trajan the Emperour is ſaid to have been guilty: Whence he was commonly called, Herba parietina, or Wall-wort.
Verſe 16. In the regions beyond you] This was a piece of the Bragadochio falſe-Apoſtles vain boaſting: as it is now of the JeCirculatores and Agyrtae, that compaſſe ſea and land,India and Afrike, and Lampadius-like take it ill at any mans hand that commend them not every time they ſpet upon the ground. Caius the EmpeDio in vitQuibus ſpolys acceptis magnificè gloriabatur, quaſi Oceano ſubacto.
Verſe 17. Glory in the Lord] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.31.
Verſe 18. Whom the Lord commendeth] As he did his ſervant Iob. chap. 1.8. And as he did his handmaid Sarah, for calling her husband Lord, though there was never a good word beſides in the whole ſentence, 1 Pet. 36. with Gen. 18.22. Neither was Iob ſo patient, but that he had his out-burſts. All which not withſtandIob, &c. Iam. 5.11. He is not challenged at all for his impatience, but crowned and chronicled for his patience. See here the wonderfull goodneſſe of God toward his: and take comfort in his white ſtone, againſt the black coals of ill-affected perſons.
HOw fooliſh were the Phariſees, Ioh. 7.49. and after them the Gnosticks, the Illuminates, and now the Jeſuites that boaſt themſelves to be the only knowing men? Palemon the Grammarian that bragged that all learning was born with him,
Verſe 2. For I am jealous] q.d. My dear love to you puts me upon this praiſing my ſelf.
With a godly jealouſie] Gr. With a zeal of God, called the flame of God, Cant. 8.6. ſuch as was that of Iob over his chilGalatians, the hypocriſie of jealouſie, Gal. 4.17.Eraſm. 2 King. 14.9.
For I have eſpouſed you] Gr. I have fitted you, as things that are pieced together, are glewed or ſoddered.
To one husband] Here the Cedar taketh the thiſtle to wife (tantùs taentillos) and doth all the offices of an husband to her. He firſt loveth his Church, and then puriſieth her, Epheſ. 5.25, 26. (Abaſhueroſh had the virgins firſt purified and perfumed, before he took them to his bed) He puts upon her his own comelineſſe,
Eleazar put the jewels upon Rebecca (hence ſhe is called Callah of the perfection of her attire, ornaments and beauty, Ier. 2.32.) 3. He maketh love to her by his Paranymphes. his Miniſters, who wooe for him, and preſent her to Chriſt as a chaſte virgin. 4. He cohabits with her, Cant. 7. 5. The King is tied in the raIſa. 62.4, 5. 6. He doth the marriage duty to her, and maketh her the mother of us all, Gal. 4.26. Rom. 7. 1Epheſ. 5.29. 8. He hateth putting away, Mal. 2.16. and provideth for her eterEph. 1.27. Col. 1.21, 22.
Verſe 3. But I fear] Jealouſie is made up of love, fear and anger.
By his ſubtilty] He muſtered all his forces, or rather all his frauds together to cheat her. That old Serpent when he was young, outwitted our firſt parents. Now that he is old, and we young, Epheſ. 4.14. What will he not do, if we watch not? Bellar mine ſaith of his
So your mindes ſhould be corrupted] Satan hath his Cor. 2.11. whereby he a
From the ſimplicity, &c.] Of all graces Satan would be
Verſe 4. But if he that cometh] Giddy hearers, wherried aIoh. 5.43.
Verſe 5. The very chiefeſt Apoſtles] Either he meaneth thoſe pillars, Peter, Iames, Iohn, &c. Gal. 2.6. Or the falſe Apoſtles, whom he ſtileth chiefiſt by an irony, becauſe they ſought to bear away the bell, and be counted prime preachers.
Verſe 6. But though I be rude in ſpeech] Gr. An idiot, a plain down-right, home-ſpun, homely-ſpoken perſon. The Ancients buſied themſelves (ſaith Cyril) Hicroſolom.
Hierome reports of Didymus that he was an Apoſtolike writer, as you might eaſily gather by his ſtile, T
His matter was as lofty, as his language low and ordinary.
Verſe 7. I have preached to you freely] Becauſe he gat his ligratis, they deſpiſed him as a mean mechanick, This is merces mundi, the worlds wages, Nil habot inf
&c. Miniſters muſt have an honourable maintenance (and not be forced to weave for a living, as
Verſe 8. I robbed other Churches] Grandis Metaphora, ſaith Piſcator. I took maintenance from them (as the A
Verſe 9.And wanted] Gr. And was behinde hand.
I was chargeable to no man] I was none of thoſe droans that chill the charity of well-diſpoſed people, as the cramp-fiſh benum
Verſe 10. As the truth of Christ is in me] He confirms it with an oath, that he will not take a peny of them, whiles he prea
Verſe 11. Becauſe I love you not?] It ſhould be a Mini
Verſe 12. That I may cut off occaſion] There were thoſe that waited for it, as earneſtly as a dog doth for a bone, as we Habuerunt ſuos cuculos omnes docti & hearoici quolibet tempore, ſaith Melancthon. Every Zopyrus hath his Zoilus.
That wherein they glory] They, likely, had feathered their neſts, and ſo might well afford to preach gratis. Paul, though not ſo well under-laid, would not come behinde them in that neither. He would not be leſſe buſie (though he laboured hard for it) in buil
Verſe 13. Deceitfull workers] They ſeemed to labour, but indeed they loitered, or worſe; ſeeking to ſet up themſelves in the hearts of Gods people.
Transforming themſelves, &c.] The Mannichees derived their name of Manna, becauſe they held, That whatſoever they taught was to be received as food from heaven. Montanus ſaid, He was the Comforter, &c. Novatus called himſelf Moſes, and a broAaron. The Family of Love ſet out their Evangelium regni. The
Verſe 14. Satan himſelf is, &c.] Satan (ſaith one) doth not alwaies appear in one and the ſame faſhion, but hath as many ſeveProteus among the Poets. At Lyſtra he appears like a Comaedian, as if a ſcene of Plautus were to be preſented on the ſtage. At Antioch like a Jeſuite with traditions in his month. At Athens he ſallies out like a Philoſopher. At Epheſus like an ArtiCorinth he is transformed into an Angel of light. Fiery Serpents full of deadly poiſon are called Seraphims, Numb. 21.6. Iſa. 30.6.
Verſe 15. As the Miniſters of righteouſnes] Cavete a Melampygo. Try before you truſt: Sectaries and ſeducers are very ſub
Verſe 16. Let no man thinke me] There was never man, nor action, but was ſubject to variety of cenſures and miſconſtruAuguſtines reſolution in this caſe. Non curo illos cenſores, qui vel non intelligendo reprehendunt, vel reprehend ndo non intelligunt.
Verſe 17. I ſpeak it not after the Lord] Neither by his command nor example, but permiſſion only.
Verſe 18. Glory after the fleſh] Or in the ſleſh, Gal. 6.13. or have confidence in the fleſh, Phil.
Verſe 19. For ye ſuffer ſcols] Inter indoctos etiam Corydus
ſonat, Wiſe men hold them for fools, whom fools admire for wiſe men.
Verſe 20. For ye ſuffer, if &c.] As the Popiſh penitentiaries, thoſe miſerably miſled and muzzled creatures. They write of out King Henry the ſecond, that going to Canterbury to viſit the ſeThomas Becket, coming within the ſight of the Church, he alighted, and went three miles on his bare feet,hiſt. fol
If a man take of you] By way of gratuity, but not of wages: or by their followers, and not by themſelves. No Cappucine aAnathema to theſe,Hallſ; epiſt. 5. Decade. 1.Achan: At the offer whereof he ſtarts back, as Moſes from the Serpent. Yet he carries a boy with him that takes and carries it, and never complains of either mettall or meaſure.
Verſe 21. As though we had been weak] i. e. Worthleſſe and ſpiritleſſe. But miſtake not your ſelves; I am another manner of man then you imagine me. It is ſaid of Athanaſius, that he was Magnes & Adamas; a loadſtone in his ſweet, gentle, drawing na
Verſe 22. Are they Iſraelites] Gods ſelect, peculiar. Happy art thou, ô Iſrael: who is like unto thee, ô people
Iacob into Aegypt, were as much as all the ſeventy Nations of the world. Tabor and
Verſe 23. In labours more abundant] Chry ſoftome calleth Paul, Inſatiabilem Dei cultorem, an unweariable ſervant of God.
Verſe 24. Fourty ſtripes ſave one] That they might be ſure not to exceed the ſet number of ſtripes, limited by the Law, Deut. 25.3.
Verſe 25. Thrice was I beaten, &c.] By the Roman Magi1854.
Thomas Hinſhaw was beaten with rods by Bonner, and aIohn Willis, and by M. Bartlet Green, who greatly reIbid 1684.
I have been in the deep] Sine nave in mari fu
So the Syri
Verſe 26. By mine own countreymen] A Gentilibus meis, & a Gentibus.
Verſe 27. In wearineſſe and painfulneſſe] Here's dainty rheTully calleth Ariſtotles Politikes, Aureum flumen orationis, a golden floud of eloquence in reſpect of the purity of the ſtile, and the excellency of the matter, May it not be more truly ſaid of this great Apoſtles writings?
Verſe 28. That which cometh, &c.] Quaſi agmine facto, & repetitis vicibus. His care came upon him, as an armed man,
The care of all the Churches] Calvin was no otherwiſe affeBeza. He often ſighed out, Vſquequo Domine; over the poor afflicted Churches of Chriſt; with the miſeries whereof he was much more affected then with a
Verſe 29. Who is weak] By paſſion.
And I am not weak] By compaſſion.
And I burnt not] i. e. Am exceedingly grieved. Compare Pſ. 10.2. & 7.14. He hotly purſueth the poor.
Verſe 30. I will glory of the things] As a conquering of his ſpoils, or as an old ſouldier of his ſears. The Apoſtle glori
Verſe 31. Which is bleſſed for ever] And therefore to be bleſRom. 15.6. And ſurely if all generatibleſſed, for that ſhe was the mother of Chriſt, Luk. 1.48. how much more, &c.
Verſe 32. In Damaſius] The chief City of Syria, built (ſay ſome) in the place where the bloud of Abel was ſpilt, and thence called. Dameſek, i. e. a bag of bloud. Thither Paul marched with a bloudy minde, but was miraculouſly converted, and ſo powerfully confounded his countreymen there, that they incenſed the governour againſt him, to his great peril. That is the guiſe of godleſſe perſecutours, to attempt that againſt the truth by arms, that they cannot effect by arguments. See Act. 9.23, 24.
Verſe 33. And thorow a window, &c.] An honeſt ſhift, though againſt the Roman Law of leaping over the walls, Quia leges ſemper ad aequitatem flectendae ſunt, ſaith Ciero. The ſenſe of the law is the law,
And eſcaped his hands] Of the lawfulnes of flight in ſome caMat. 10.23. & Act. 9.24.
BEcauſe it carries a ſhew at leaſt of pride and folly: and ChriCorinthians it was expedient, becauſe they thought more meanly of Paul then was meet.
To viſions and revelations] The falſe Apoſtles, haply, boaſt
Verſe 2. I knew a man in Chriſt] i. e. A Chriſtian and apCor. 13.5.
Above fourteen years ago] See the Note on Act. 9.9, All this while till now,
Verſe 3. Whether in the body, &c.] So far did he forget and neglect his own body, which is ſo dear and near a thing in compariOh that joy! ò my God when ſhall I be with thee! Theſe were the dying words of the laſt Lord Harrington, that was in heaven afore-hand, O the joyes, the joyes, the unspeakable joyes that
ſaid another that was even entting into heaven, and had a fore
Verſe 4. How that he was caught up] Not locally (likely) but in ſpirit, as Act 7.56. Ezek. 8.3.
Into Paradiſe] heaven, whereof that earthly Paradiſe was but a dark ſhadow. Hierome comforting a young Hermite, bad him look up to heaven, Et paradiſum mente deambulare, to take a few turns in Paradiſe by his meditations, aſſuring him that ſo long as he had Paradiſe in his minde, and heaven in his thought, Tamdiù in eremo non eris, He ſhould not be ſenſible of his ſoli
Ʋnspeakable words] Wordleſſe words,
Verſe 5. Yet of my ſelf I will not glory] Non niſi coactus, ut ſuprà. Paul was a modell of modeſty, a very crucifix of mortifica
But in mine infirmities] i. e. My troubles; ſo called, either becauſe under them we ſeem infirm and contemptible: or elſe, for that afflictions oft ſhew our infirmities, our impatience, &c. they make us ſick of the fret, &c.
Verſe 6. Leſt any man ſhould think of me] Let no man, ſaith Gregery, deſire to ſeem more then he is, that ſo he may be more then he ſeems. It pleaſeth me not, ſaith Augustine, that by maSi non quod ſum, ſed quod non ſum diligunt, if they love not that I am, but that I am not.
Verſe 7. And leſt I ſhould be exalted] So leſt Ezekiel ſhould be lifted up with his many rare viſions, he is frequently calSonne of man, to put him in minde of his mortall, miſerable condition.
A thorn in the fleſh] A corruption edg'd with a temptation. Satan ſent ſome Dalilah to lull Paul aſleep in her lap, and binde him with withes of green delights: but his watchfull ſoul diſplea
To buffet me] Perhaps in a proper ſenſe Paul might feel the devils fingers: Take it metaphorically for temptations, and then they are fitly called buffetings, becauſe they come ſo thick upon a mans ſpirit, that he can hardly take breath. He dogs good hearts with fouleſt luſts ſometimes, as of Atheiſme, Idolatry, blaſphe&c. In all or any of which, if the ſoul be meerly paſſive (as the word buffeting here implies) they are Satans ſins, and our croſſes only.
Leſt I ſhould be exalted] If Paul had not been buffetted, who knows whether he would have ſwelled. He might have been carried higher in conceit, then before he was in his ecſtaſie.
Verſe 8. I beſought the Lord thrice] i. e. Frequently and fervently. God reſpecteth not the Arithmetike of our praiers, how many they are, nor the thetorike of our praiers, how neat they are, or the Geometry of our praiers, how long they are: nor the muſick of our praiers, how melodious they are: nor the Logick of our praiers, how methodicall they are: but the Divinity of our praiers, how heart-ſprung they are. Not gifts, but graces prevail in praier.
Verſe 9. My grace is ſufficient for thee] God ſometimes gives pardoning grace, where yet he denies prevailing grace. He roots not out all our Canaanites at once, but leaves ſome to try and exerciſe us.
For my ſtrength is made perfect] It is an act of as great power in God, to keep our ſpark of grace alive amidſt ſo many corrupti
Verſe 10.Therefore I take pleaſure] I am well apaid of them,
For I am weak, then, &c.] This is a ſeeming contradiction. God, ſaid Luther, doth moſt of his works in medijs contrarijs,
Nazianzen, that he may be the more admired.
Verſe 11. For in nothing am I behinde] And yet there were a ſort of ſilly ſouls (that thought themſelves jolly fellows) in the daies of Zuinglius, anno 1519. that talked thus at Zurich, Quis tandem Paulus? nonne homo est? Apoſtolus eſt, ſed ſuburbanus tantùm, non ex 12. viris, non cum Chriſto eſt converſatus, articulum fidei non compoſuit.
Zuing l. Tom. 1. 1. operum.Paul? but a man: an Apoſtle he was, but of an infeThomas or Scorus, as Paul, &c.
Verſe 12. In all patience] A grace to be gloried in: Job is crown
Verſe 13. Forgive me this wrong] A pleaſant irony, ſuch as whereof this Epiſtle is full. It is ſaid of a wiſe man, Quod objecta probra ut viſus nocturnos, & vanas ſomniorum imagines digno ſupplicio puniat, festivo ſcilicet contemptu & oblivione, vel ſi tanti eſt, miſericordia elevet.
Verſe 14. For I ſeek not yours] Not the fleece but the flock. He had not thoſe inſtruments of a fooliſh ſhepherd, forcipes & mulctram, the ſhears and milke-pale, &c. The whole Senate can witneſſe, ſaith Beza, that whereas Calvin had a very ſmall ſtipend, yet was he ſo farre from being diſcontent therewith, that a more ample allowance be
Verſe 15.789.
Spend and be spent] If like clouds we doe ſweat our ſelves to death, ſo ſouls may be brought home to God, it is a bleſſed way of dying.
The leſſe I be loved] This is many a good mans grief, but his reward is nevertheleſſe with God. The nurſe looks not for her wa
Verſe 16. Being crafty I caught] A bleſſed craft, a high point of heavenly wiſdome, Dan. 12, 3. It is written of the fox, that when he is very hungry after prey, and can finde none, he lieth down and faineth himſelf to be a dead carcaſe, and ſo the fowls fall upon him, and then he catcheth them. Saint Paul hungerCorinthians, denies himſelf to gain them.
Verſe 17. Whom I ſent unto you] It is ſaid of the Pope, that he can never lack money ſo long as he can hold a pen in his hand: he can command it and have it. But Saint Paul could not skill of thoſe arts.
Verſe 18. In the ſame ſpirit] Who worketh with his own tools only, and is ever like himſelf in all the Saints: through whoſe whole courſe godlineſſe runs, as the woof doth thorow the web, as the ſpirit doth thorow the body.
In the ſame ſteps] With an upright foot, Gal. 2.14. in Chriſt, Col. 2.6. as Chriſt, 1 Joh. 2.6.
Verſe 19. That we excuſe our ſelves] And ſo, yeeld a fault.
I ſpeak before God] The witneſſe of mine innocency, Job. 16, 19. Gen. 20.6.
For your edifying] Whileſt ye conceive no ill opinion of us, which, like muddy water in a veſſel, might cauſe the moſt precious liquour of our doctrine to run over.
Verſe 20.And that I ſhall be found] Crudelem medicum intemperans aeger facit. We delight not to fling daggers at mens faces: but if men be not told their owne, and that with ſome ſharpneſſe, they will on in ſinne to their utter ru
Lest there be debates, envyings, &c.] K. Edward the fourth, the night before his death, ſaid to his kinſmen and friends: I remember it to my grief, that there hath bin diſcord amongſt you a great time, not alwaies for great cauſes, but poor miſtakings, &c. Some,Daniels hiſt. of Engl 2.0.Phocion, they think it a goodly thing to diſſent from others.
Verſe 21. That have not repented] Impenitence maketh ſinne mortall, ſaith S. John, 1 epiſt. 5.16. or rather immortall. as ſaith S. Paul. Rom. 2.5. It is not the falling into the water that drowns, but lying in it. Gods people may ſink once and again to the bottome, but the third time they riſe and recover by re
SO he calleth his threefold admonition. Gods Word neglected will one day be a ſwift witneſſe againſt the contemners. Moſes ſhall accuſe men, Joh. 5.46. Gods Word lay hold on them, Zech. 1.6. and ſtick in their hearts and fleſh, as fire, thorowout all eternity, Ier. 5.14.
Verſe 2. I told you before] Sed ſurdo fabulam, no telling would ſerve turn. Many are ſo wedded and wedged to their ſins, that nothing will ſunder them, but an extraordinary touch from the hand of heaven.
Verſe 3. A proof of Chriſt ſpeaking in me] The Church is Chriſti docentis auditorium, ſaith
Verſe 4. Crucified through weakneſſe] i. e. Ex afflicto ejus ſtatu, as Gal. 4.14. as having voluntarily ſubjected himſelf to all ſorts of ſufferings for our ſakes.
Verſe 5. Examine your ſelves] The finall triall of our eternall eſtate doth immediately and ſolely appertain to the Court of hea
Prove your own ſelves] Redouble your diligence in this moſt needfull, but much neglected duty of ſelf-examination: an erZeph. 2.1. Excutite vos, iterum
as
Verſe 6. But I trust that ye ſhall know] Whereas they were ready to retort, that they were no reprobates, he ſhould well know, let him ſee that himſelf were not one: I truſt ye ſhall know, ſaith he, that we are no reproverſe 7.
Verſe 7. Though we be as reprobates] viz. In your eProrſus Satan est Lutherus, ſed Christus vivit, & regnat, Amen, ſaith Luther. Let me be called a devil, or any thing, ſo Chriſt may be exalted.
Verſe 8. For we can doe nothing] A temporary many ſo fall away as to perſecute the truth that he once profeſſed, and the Miniſtery that he once admired. Never fals a Saint ſo farre in his greateſt relapſes.Edward.
Latimer tels of one, who fell away from the known truth, to mocking and ſcorn
Verſe 9. Even your perfection] Or, Your reſtauration, or joynting again.
Beza. That whereas the members of this Church, were all, as it were, diſlocated and out of joynt, they ſhould now again be joyned together in love, and they ſhould endeavour to amend what was amiſſe amongſt them, either in faith or manners.
Verſe 10.And not to deſtruction] Unleſſe by accident: or, if to the deſtruction of the fleſh, it is that the ſpirit may be ſaved in the day of the Lord Jeſus, 1 Cor. 5.5. See the Note there, and on 2 Cor. 10.8.
Verſe 11. Finally] Gr. That which yet remains to ſay more, and then an end.
Be perfect] Or, Peece again.
Be of one minde] For matter of opinion.
Live in peace] For matter of affection.
The God of love] The authour and fautour.
Verſe 12. With an holy kiſſe] A cuſtome proper to thoſe times, See the Note on Rom. 16.16. and on 1 Cor. 16.20.
Verſe 13. All the Saints ſalute you] Sanctity is no enemy to curteſie: it doth not remove but rectifie it.
Verſe 14. The grace of our Lord] A friendly valediction, or fatherly benediction.
Ioh. 5.25. Eph. 1.19.
Verſe 2. The Churches of Galatia] They are not diſcliurched, though much corrupted.
Ʋzziah ceaſed not to be a king, when he began to be a leper: the diſeaſe of his forehead did not remove his Crown.
Verſe 3. Grace be, &c.] See the Note on Rom. 1.7. This Epiſtle to the Galatians is an epitome of that to the Romans.
Verſe 4. From this preſent evil world] Bewitched wherewith the Galatians were relapſed from Chriſt. A ſubtill and ſly enemy it is ſurely, and hath caſt down many wounded: yea, many ſtrong men have been ſlain by it, as by Solomons harlot, Prov. 7.26.
Verſe 5. To whom be, glory] The benefit of our redemption ſhould make us lift up many an humble, joyfull and thankfull heart to God.
Verſe 6. That ye are ſo ſoon] Giddy headed hearers have religionem ephemeram, are wherried about with every winde of do
Removed from him, &c.] From Chriſt and me his Apoſtle. Luther often in his books teſtifieth, that he was much afraid, leſt, when he was dead, that ſound doctrine of juſtification by faith aGermany. Men fell to Popery as faſt as leaves fall in Autumn.
Verſe 7. There be ſome] That would fain have blended PhariAct. 15 5.
That trouble you] As Camels with their feet trouble the wa
And would pervert the Gospel] They pretended only to bring in a Jewiſh rite or two, and yet are ſaid to pervert the Gospel: Ea quae post tergum ſunt, in faciem convertere,
Verſe 8. Or an Angel] Not an evil Angel (as Ambroſe underſtands it) but a good Angel, per impoſſibile, as Iohn 8.55.
Then that which we, &c.] Or beſides that which we have preached. He ſaith not, contrary to that, but beſides that: for indeed that which is directly beſides, is indirectly againſt the Goſpel.
Verſe 9. Then that ye have] Of the Camell it is ſaid, that he will never carry any more weight then what at firſt is ſaid upon him; nor go one foot beyond his ordinary journey. Conſcience will not budge, nor yeeld an hair for an Angels authority. Stand
Ieremy 6.16.
Verſe 10. For do I now perſwade men] That is, mens doctrines and deviſes.
Or do I ſeek to pleaſe men]
Ʋt
Men
For if I yet pleaſed men] As once I did whiles I was a Pha
I ſhould not be, &c.] That rule holds good in rhetorike, but not in Divinity,Cic. in Partit.Non ad veritatem ſolùm, ſed etiam ad opinionem corum qui audiunt, accommodanda eſt oratio.
Verſe 11. Is not after man] This he often inculcateth, becauſe the falſe Apoſtles had buzzed ſuch a thing into their ears, to diſpa
Verſe 12. Received it of man] i. e. Of meer man. Jeſus Chriſt is more then a man.
Verſe 13.And waſted it] As an enemies countrey with fire and ſword. Mars is ſtiled
Verſe 14. Above many of mine equals] Porphyry ſaid it was great pity ſuch a man as Paul was even caſt away upon the ChriMorocco told the Engliſh Em baſladour in King Iohns time, that he had lately read Pauls Epi ſtles,
Verſe 15. Who ſ
&c.] How knew we this, but by the event? Whoſoever is lawfully called to the Miniſtery, may conceive that he alſo was ſanctified thereunto from the womb, and ſhould therefore do his utmoſt in the work,
Verſe 16. To reveal his Sonne in me] Not only as in an ob
I conferred not with fleſh] i. e. With carnall reaſon, an evil counſellour for the ſoul, Rom. 8.7. Indeed in humane govern
Verſe 17. But I went into Arabia] Of this journey Luke maketh no mention in the Acts. Into theſe tents of Kedar came S. Paul, and made them, by his preaching, comely as the curtains of Solomon, Cant. 1.5. Rude they were, but rich; black, but comely, when they had this precious man amongſt them eſpecialArabia was Felix indeed, when S.
Verſe 18. To ſee Peter] Not by way of idle viſit, but thoHiſtoriae ſunt fidae monitrices.
Verſe 19. But other of the Apoſtles] They were buſily attenRom. 12.7.
Verſe 20. Behold, before God, I lie not] This he ſolemnly ſweareth for therir ſatisfaction. An oath may be lawfully taken to help the truth in neceſſity, and not otherwiſe. Hence the Hebrew word is a paſſive, and ſigniſieth to be ſworn, rather then to ſwear.
Verſe 21. Afterwards I came] He kept, belike, a Diary of his travels, and was able to give a good account of his daily courſes. It is not to be doubted, but that our Saviours Diſciples kept a regi
Verſe 22. And was unknown] So far was Paul from learning ought of them.
Verſe 23. Now preacheth the faith] A marvelious converſiLatimer of himſelf) as any was in England: Inſomuch that when I ſhould be made Bachelour of Divinity, my whole Oration went againſt Philip Melancthon, and his opinions, &c.
Verſe 24. And they glorified God] Whoſo offereth praiſe, he glorifieth me, Pſal. 50.23. God accounts himſelf as it were to re
TO that firſt Chriſtian Councell, Act. 15.
With Barnabas] His conſtant companion, till that bitter bickering, Act. 15.39. See the Note there.
Verſe 2. By revelation] i. e. By Gods ſpeciall direction: for he ordereth a good mans goings, Pſal. 37.23.
I communicated unto them] I laid open the matter freely and familiarly,
But privately] For all good men are not fit to be truſt
Or had run in vain] Leſt, if it ſhould be thought that I had not held good correſpondency with thoſe other Apoſtles, I might loſe the fruit of my Miniſtery.
Verſe 3. I was compelled to be circumciſed] i. e. I would not yeeld he ſhould be: leſt I ſhould ſeem to countenance them that held circumciſion neceſſary to ſalvation. In the year of grace 1549 the Miniſters of Magdeburg did ſtoutly oppoſe them of Wittenberg and
Verſe 4.
Ʋnawares brought in] Or privily ſlipt in, pretend
To spie out our liberty] viz. Of circumcising or not circumTitus, that they might pick a quarrell with us.
That they might bring us into bondage] ſc. To the ceremoniall law.Carolostadius attempted ſome ſuch thing in Luthers daies, and by him was oppoſed.
Verſe 5. to whom we gave place] We muſt ſtick cloſe to the
Verſe 6. Whatſoever they were] Augustine being oppreſſed with the authority of the Fathers, ſaith, he regardeth not Quis, ſed quid, the worth of the man, but the weight of his reaſons.
Verſe 7. As the Goſpel of, &c. He equalizeth himſelf to Peter in office and dignity: though pſeudo-apoſtles, and pſeudo-catho-likes deny him that honour.Survey of Weſt. relig.Peter Jeſuites commend for a worthy ſpirit, when they cenſure Saint Paul for a hot-headed per&c.
Verſe 8. For he that wrought, &c.] He argues from the ſucPeters Miniſtery, to the lawfulneſſe of their calling to the work. So he doth, 1 Cor. 9.1, 2, 3. and 2 Cor. 13, 4.5. See the Notes there.
Verſe 9. Who ſeemed to be pillars] Of the Church, or of the Colledge of Apoſtles. The Apoſtle ſeems to intimate,dictum. Camer.
And they unto the circumciſion] Yet were they not ſo tied up by this agreement, but that they might preach upon fit occaſion, to the Gentiles too, as might Paul and Barnabas to the Jews; but the Gentiles were their chief charge, and among them, they had greateſt ſucceſſe.
Verſe 10. Remember the poor] Thoſe Jews that embraced Chriſtianity in Pal
were therefore turn'd out of all by their unkinde countrey-men,
Verſe 11. But when Peter, &c.] I would gladly learn (ſaid
Rome then elſewhere? They anſwer, becauſe Peters chair was at Rome.
1496.
Moſes the greateſt Prophet, and Aaron the firſt Prieſt exerciſed their office untill their death in the deſert, therefore the principalleſt place of the Jews Church ſhall be in the wilderneſſe. But grant them their reaſon that it is good, what ſhould Antioch claim? for Peters chair was there alſo, when Paul gave him a check, which was unPaul, that would not give place to his Preſident and better.A
Verſe 12. For before that certain] This hiſtory pertains to Act. 15.30, 35. but is not there recorded, that we might ſearch the Scriptures, and compare place with place. So God hath ſcatter
Fearing them of the circumciſion] It was not danger that he feared, but offence: wherein he had not done amiſſe, but that in avoiding a leſſe ſcandall, he fell into a far greater.
Verſe 13. And the other Iews diſſembled] The ſins of teachers are the teachers of ſins: and great mens faults go as ſeldom unac
Barnabas alſo] Adhering to Peter rather then to Paul his old companion, not without a tincture perhaps of the old bitter bickering. Try all things; Good men may ſeduce us, as here Peter did Barnabas, and as thoſe would have done Paul, Act. 21.12.
Verſe 14. That they walked not] Miniſters muſt both
I ſaid to Peter be fore them all] The fault was publike, the reTim. 5.20. In the year 1159. lived Ioannes Sariſburienſis,
Renius in hiſt.
Why compelleſt thou, &c.] Peters example was a com
Verſe 15. We who are Jews] The Apoſtle proceedeth in his ſpeech to the Jews at Antioch.
And not ſinners of the Gentiles] Becauſe under the Coſinnes and iniquities will I remember no more.
Verſe 16. Knowing] Here's more then an implicite faith, or a conjecturall confidence.
Verſe 17. B
] This is the ſame in ſenſe with
Verſe 18. For if I build again] As I ſhould, if I ſhould li
Verſe 19. Am dead to the Law] I. e. Am freed from the curſe, rigour, and irritation of the Law. Or, am freed from ſin, as Rom. 6.7.
Verſe 20. Chriſt liveth in me] Luthers Motto was Vivit Chriſtus, Chriſt liveth: and if he were not alive,loc. com pag. 419. Pſ l. 18.Let the Lord live, ſaith David: Yea let him live in me, ſaith Paul. Let him act me, let him think in me, deſire, pray, do all in me. Lord, ſaith Nazianzen, I am an inſtrument for thee to touch. Chriſt dwels in that heart moſt largely, that hath emptied it ſelf of it ſelf. The Iſraelites felt not the ſweetneſſe of Manna, till they had ſpent the fleſh-pots, and oAegypt.
And gave himſelf for me] True faith individuateth Chriſt, and appropriateth him to a mans ſelf. This is the pith and power of particular faith: Miſtris Lewis the Martyr, being ſet upon by Satan, a little afore ſhe ſuffered, was much comforted and helped by this text.1826.
Verſe 21. I doe not fruſtrate] viz. By ſeeking to be juſtified by the Law. Ambroſe tenders it, Non ſum ingratus gratiae Dei, I am not ungratefull to grace of God: I do not repudiate, caſſate, nul
Dead in vain] Becauſe he attains not his end in dying, which was not only to leave us a patern of patience, as Anabaptiſts hold; but to merit for us remiſſion of ſins, and imputation of his righte
THoſe that are ſick of a Lethargy muſt have double the quantiGalatians were in a ſpirituall lethargy, and are therefore thus ſharply rebuked, that they might be ſound in the faith.
Who hath bewitched you] Or, Bemiſted you, and dazeled your eyes,
7. cap. 2.
to overlook, as they call it, or to kill with the eyes, by caſting out venemous beams, as the Baſi
Hath been evidently ſet forth] As a remedy, by looking whereon ye might have been cured or kept from that bewitching by the eye: like as the ſtung Iſraclites were healed by looking on the brazen ſerpent.
Crucified amongſt you] In the evidence of the doctrine of Chriſt crucified, and in the adminiſtration of the Lords Supper, that lively picture of Chriſt on the croſſe.
Verſe 2. Or by the hearing of faith] The Manna of the ſpirit comes down from heaven in the dews of the Miniſtery of the GoIſa. 30.20, 21.
Verſe 3. Are ye ſo fooliſh?] Thoſe then that have the ſpirit may play the fools in ſome particulars. Thoſe that are recovered of a phrenſie, have yet ſome mad fits ſometimes.
Made perfect by the fleſh] As Nebuchadnezzars image, whoſe golden head ended in dirty feet.
Verſe 4. If it be in vain] q. d. It is not in vain. God keepPſal. 37. Yet it cannot be denied that an hypocrite may ſuffer, and all in vain, 1 Cor. 13.3. as did Alexander the Copper-ſmith, who was near unto MarAct. 19.34. See the Note on 1 Cor. 13.3.
Verſe 5. Or by the hearing of faith] Faith (and ſo life) is let into the ſoul by the ſenſe of hearing, Iſa. 55.3. to croſſe the devil, who by the ſame door brought death into the world.
Verſe 6. It was accounted to him] This the Papiſts jearingly call a putative righteouſnes. The Jews alſo deride it, and ſay, That every fox ſhall yeeld his own skin to the flaer. See Rom. 4.9, 11, 12.
Verſe 7. The ſame are children, &c.] And heirs together with him of the world, Rom. 4. which is theirs in right, though detained a while from them by the Amorites, till their ſins be full.
Verſe 8. And the Scripture fore-ſeeing] The Scripture therein Reg. 3.Cor & animam Dei, the heart and ſoul of God.
Preached the Goſpel] There is Goſpel therefore in the old Te
In thee ſhall all Nations] See my Note on Gen. 12.3. All Nations ſhall be bleſſed, i. e. juſtified by faith.
Verſe 9. Are bleſſed, &c.] For they only are bleſſed whoſe ſins are remitted, Pſal. 32.1. O the bleſſedneſſes of that man, ſaith the Pſalmiſt.
Verſe 10. Are under the curſe] Aut faciendum, aut patiendum. He that will not have the direction of the law, muſt have the correction.
That continueth not in all] Deut. 27.26. Heb. Shall ſtand firm, as a four-ſquare ſtone.
Verſe 11. Shall live by faith] As being juſtified by faith. See the Note on Rom. 1.17.
Verſe 12. And the law is not of faith] Becauſe it promiſeth not life to thoſe that will be juſtified by faith, but requireth works.
Verſe 13. Christ hath redeemed us] As man he bought us, as God he redeemed us, ſaith Hierome. For to redeem is proHieron.
Curſed is every one that hangeth] The tree whereon a man was hanged, the ſtone wherewith he was ſtoned, the ſword wherewith he was beheaded, and the napkin wherewith he was ſtrangled, they were all buried, that there might be no evil memoCaſaub. ex Maimonide.Conſtantine aboliſhTibarenes to hang their beſt friends in
752.
Longaſ
Verſe: 14. The promiſe of the ſpirit] That is, the ſpirituall proAbraham, and his ſpirituall poſterity.
Verſe 15. I ſpeak after the manner] I ſet the matter forth to you by a familiar compariſon.
Though is be but a mans teſtament] William Tracy of Gloceſterſhire Eſquire, made in his Will, that he would have no funerall pomp at his burying, neither paſſed he upon a Maſſe. And he fur
Verſe 16. Which is Chriſt] Myſticall Chriſt, that is, whole Chriſt: for he accounts not himſelf compleat without his members, who are therefore called his fullneſſe, Epheſians 1.23.
Verſe 17.Ligbtſoots Har. Prolegom.Four hundred and thirty, &c.] This ſpace of time betwixt the promiſe and the law, the divine providence call into two equall port. ons of 215. before the peoples going down to Egypt, and 215. of their being there.
Verſe 18. Gave it to Abraham] Gr. Freely gave it. What more free then gift? And what better free-hold, then the divine promiſe?
Verſe 19. Becauſe of tranſgreſſions] Which are diſcovered by the Law. Sight of miſery, muſt go before ſenſe of mercy. Lex. lux, the law is a light (ſaith Salomon) which laies all open: as I Cor. 14.25. and threatneth deſtruction to tranſ
And it was ordained, &c.] Therefore it is not to be diſreſpected, though we cannot attain eternall life by it.
In the hand of a Mediatour] That is, of Moſes, who was a Mediatour of that communication of the Law to the people, Exod, 20.19. Chriſt is the only Mediatour of expiation, and of Chriſt a
Verſe 20. Is not a Mediatour of one] q. d. God and men were at odds: elſe what uſe of a Mediatour? sin is the make-bate, as being a tranſgreſſion of the Law.
But God is one] One and the ſame now as of old in taking vengeance on the laws tranſgreſſours. Or, God is one party diſa
Verſe 21. Have given life] That is, have juſtified a ſinner. But herein lay the laws weakneſſe thorow the fleſh, Rom. 8.3.
Verſe 22. But the Scripture] The law and Prophets.
Hath concluded all] Gr. Hath clapt them up cloſe pri
That the promiſe, &c.] That he might have mercy upon all, Rom. 11.32. See the Note there.
Verſe 23. But before faith came, &c.] i.e. Before Chriſt came: Faith is put for the object of faith.
We were kept under the law] As in a priſon or gariſon: being circled with a compaſſing ſtrength. The ſinner,
Verſe 24. The law was our ſchoolmaſter] Such an one as that that Livy and Florus ſpeak of in Italy, who brought forth his ſcholars to Hanibal: and if he had not been more mercifull then otherwiſe, they had all periſhed.
Verſe 25. But after that faith] That is the Goſpel, or Chriſt the authour and matter of the Goſpel. See ver. 23.
Verſe 26. The children of God] Gr. The ſons of God, grown up at mans eſtate, Qui manum ferulae ſubduxiums, who are no longer under a ſchoolmaſter. How we are the children of God by faith, See the Note on Joh. 1.12.
Verſe 27. Baptized into Christ] And ſo have had your adop
Have put on Chriſt] To juſtification and ſanctification. See the Note on Rom. 13.14. this is to be clothed with the Sun, Rev. 12.2.
Verſe 28. Ye are all one in Chriſt] Souls have on ſexes, and Chriſt is no reſpecter of perſons.
Verſe 29. Heirs according] Heirs are kept ſhort in their non
IN alluſion whereunto there is written upon the Princes arms, Icb dien,
Daniels Chro. fol 109.Henry the ſecond, King of England. crowned his eldeſt ſon Henry, whileſt he was yet alive: which made his ambition quite turn off his obedience. Ambition ever rides without reins.
Verſe 2.But is under tutours] Thoſe under the Law were but Alphabetaries in compariſon of thoſe under the goſpel. the Sea about the Altar was brazen, I King. 7.23. and what eyes could pierce thorow it? Now our ſea about the throne is glaſſie, Revel. 4.6. like to cryſtall clearly conveying the light and ſight of God to our eyes.
Verſe 3.When we were children] Gr. Infants, babies, that muſt be pleaſed with rattles: ſo the old Church with carnall Ceremonies.
Verſe 4. But when the fulneſſe of the time] This anſwers to that time appointed of the Father, verſ. 2. Plato ſaid, that God doth alwaies in number, weight and meaſure: He never comes too ſoon, neither ſtaies he too long.
Godſent forth his Son] Out of his own boſome. May not we ſay, as they did, ſob. 11.36. Loc how he loved us. This was an hyperbole of love.
Made of a woman] Of the ſanctified ſubſtance of the hoMarcionites and Anabaptiſts.
Made under the Law] Circumciſed the eighth day, and ſo made a debtour to do the whole law: which he perfectly fulfilled, and yet (for us) ſuffered the curſe.
Verſe 5. To redeem them, &c.] To buy them off, who were in worſe caſe then the Turks Gally-ſlaves chained to an oar.
That we might receive the adoption] That is, the poſſeſſion of our adoption, the full enjoyment of our inheritance.
Verſe 6. Crying Abba, Father] God hath no ſtill-born chilPaul was no ſooner converted, but behold he praied, Act. 9.11. The ſpirit of grace is a ſpirit of ſupplication, Zech. 12.10. And when God ſends this ſpirit of praier into our hearts, it is a ſure ſign, that he means to anſwer our deſires: like as when we did
Verſe 7. And if a ſon, &c.] See the Note on Rom. 8.17.
Verſe 8. Ye did ſervice] Here all religious ſervice done to any, but God, is manifeſtly condemned as impious, whether in Pagans or Papagans.
Verſe 9. Or rather are known of God] Whoſe gracious fore
Verſe 10. Ye obſerve daies] The Chriſtian Church knows no holy-daies, beſides that honourable Lords-day, Iſa 57.14. Revel. 1.10. and ſuch holy feaſts, and upon ſpeciall occaſions the Church ſhall ſee ſit to celebrate, as Novemb. 5, &c.
Verſe 11. Leſt I have beſtow'd labour] Gr.Even to laſſitude, as a day-labourer. Other work-folks finde their work as they left it
Verſe 12. Be as I am] No longer a legaliſt, as once, Philip. e.5, 8.
Ye have not injured me at all] He was above their buſſoneries and indignities.Cate in the bath, and afterwards cried him mercy, he replied,Tu linguae, ego aurium Dominus, ſaid one to another that railed on him. I cannot be maſter of thy tongue, but I will be maſter of mine own ears. One having made a long and idle diſcourſe before
Verſe 13. Through infirmity of the fleſh] That is, though much broken with many miſeries, yet I ſpared not to take pains amongſt you. Zachary, though he ceaſed to ſpeak, yet he ceaſed
Luk. 1.
Verſe 14. And my temptation] That is, mine afflictions, whereby the Lord tempts his, feels which way their pulſes beat, and how they ſtand affected toward him.
Which was in my fleſh] My ſpirit being haply untoucht. For oſt the body is weak, the foul well. Afflictions may reach but to the out ward man. ſob never complained till he was wet thorow, till the waters went over his ſoul.
Nor rejected Gr. Ye ſpet not on., as they did, that ſpet in Chriſts face.
Even as Chriſt Jeſus] Who hath ſaid, He that receiveth you, receiveth me. It was a common ſaying at Conſtantinople, Better the Sunne ſhould not ſhine, then that Chryſoſtome ſhould not preach.
Verſe 15. Where is then the bleſſedneſſe] q. d. time was when ye held your ſelves happy in me, and bleſſed the time that ever ye ſaw and heard me. Is the change now in me, or in your ſelves? Thus the Jews rejoyced in John for a ſeaſon, but he ſoon grew ſtaJoh. 5.35. See the Note there. Neutrum modo, mas modò vulgus.
Verſe 16. Am I there ſore become, &c.] Truth breeds hatred, as the fair Nymphes did the ugly Fawns and Satyrs. the hearing of truth galls, as they write of ſome creatures, that they have fel in aure, gail in their ears. It was not for nothing therefore that the Oratour called upon his Countreymen to get their ears healed before they came any more to hear him. to preach, faith Luther is nothing elſe but to derive upon a mans felt the rage of all the Countrey. And therefore when one defined the miniſteriall funArtom artium & ſcientiam ſcientiarum, the art of arts, and ſcience of ſciences. Melancthon ſaid, If he had defined it to be miſeriam miſeriarum, the miſery of miſeries, he had hit it.
Becauſe I tell you the truth?] He that prizeth truth (ſaith Sir Walter Raleigh) ſhall never proſper by the poſſeſſion or pro1.0.1.
An expectas, ut Quintilianus ametur? When we ſeek to fetch men out of their ſins, they are apt to fret and ſnarl & as when men are wakened out of ſleep, they are unquiet, ready to brawl with their beſt friends.
Verſe 17. They zealouſly affect you] Depereunt vos: as Jealous
They would exclude us] As ſtanding in their way. this is the guiſe of all ſectaries and ſeducers, they denigrate the true teachthey may be the only men.
Verſe 18. To be zealouſly affected in a good thing] In a good cauſe, for a good end, and in a good manner. There is a counterCampian in his Epiſtle to the honourable Counſellours of Queen Elizabeth, Quamdiu vel unus quispiam è nobis ſupererit qui Tiburno veſtro fruatur, &c. As long as there ſhall be left any one of us to wear a Tibu
And not only when I am preſent] Sith even abſent I teach and tell you the truth of God by letters.
Verſe 19. Till Christ be formed] That you may ſeek for ſalJam. 1.18. It is not a dead letter, an empty ſound, as ſome have blaſphemed. Only let us not, as Hoſea's un
Verſe 20. And to change my voice] To ſpeak to your neceſ
Verſe 21. Ye that deſire, &c.] that are ambitious of ſlavery, of beggery, v. 9. How many have we at this day, that rejoyce in their bondage, and dance to hell in their bolts?
Verſe 22. For it is written] It was enough of old to ſay, It is written: there was no need to quote Chapter and verſe, as now. Men were ſo ready in the Scriptures, they could tell where to turn to any thing at firſt hearing.
Verſe 23. Was born aſter the fleſh] In an ordinary way, as all others are: for Hagar was young, and Abraham not old.
Was by promiſe] i. e. By a ſupernaturall power, by a divine miracle.
Verſe 24. Which things are an allegory] That is, they ſignifie or import an allegory: or they, being the things that they were,Origen and other wanton wits, luxuriant this way, what are they elſe but Scripturarum ſpuma, as one calleth them, Scripture-froth?
Verſe 25. For this Agar is mount] The Arabian, call Mount Sina, Agar. Twice Hagar ſled thither, Gen. 16. and 21. it being in her way home to Aegypt. From her the Arabians are called Hagarens, and ſince (for more honour ſake) Saracens of Sarah Hagars miſtreſſe.
Anſwereth to Jeruſalem] That is, to the Jewiſh Synagogue, born to bondage, as Tiberius ſaid of the Romans, that they were homines ad ſervitutem parati.
Verſe 26. But Jeruſalem which is above] that is, the ChriIeruſalem, the Panegyris and congreHeb, 12.23. The Hebrew word for Ieruſalem is of the Duall number; to ſhow,Ieruſalem, and that the taking away of the earthly was intimated by the taking away of the letter jod out of Ieruſhalaim, 2 Sam. 5.13.
Verſe 27. Far it is written] When theſe teſtimonies of the old Teſtament are thus cited in the new, it is not only by way of Accommodation, but becauſe they are the proper meaning of the places.
Verſe 28. Now we, brethren, as Iſaac] This the Jews to this day will not hear of, but call us Ma
baſtardly Gen
Verſe 29. Perſecuted him] By cruell mockings and reall inju
Hiſs
Even ſo it is new] And to alſo it is now, may we ſay at this day. For what do Papiſts perſecute us for elſe, but becauſe we reContarenus, for that he declared himſelf found in this point by a book that he ſet forth ſome four years afore the Councell of Trent.
Verſe 30. Shall not be beirs] No juſtitiary can be ſaved. A Papiſt cannot go beyond a reprobate. Pur us pu
Rev. 19.21.
Verſe 31 We are not children, &c.] q. d. We are in a farre better condition then Legaliſts. I have bleſſed Iſmael, faith God, twelve Princes ſhall be beget, but my Covenant will I establiſh with Iſaac, Gen 17.20, 21. And ſuch honour have all his Saints.
AS oxen tied to the yoke, Thoſe that followed Iudas Galileus,
Act. 5.37. choſe rather to undergo any death, then to be in ſubjection to any mortall. If civil ſervitude be ſo grievous,Iohn of England) to the Popes authority, never any thing went well with me,
Verſe 2. Behold I Paul] q. d. As true as I am Paul, and do write theſe things.
Christ ſhall profit you nothing] For he profits none, but thoſe that are found in him, not having their own righteouſneſſe, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Chriſt, the righPhil. 3.9. As Pharaoh ſaid of the Iſraelites, they are intangled in the Land, the wildernes hath ſhut them in, Exo. 14.3. So may it be ſaid of Phariſaicall and Popiſh Juſticiaries, they are entangled in the fond conceits of their own righteouſneſſe, they cannot come to Chriſt. A man will never truly deſire Chriſt, till ſoundly ſhaken, Hag 2.7.
Verſe 3. That he is a debtour] viz. If he be circumciſed with an opinion of meriting thereby. Chriſt will be our ſole Saviour, or none; he will not mingle his precious bloud with our p
Verſe 4. Chriſt is become of none effect] Woe then to Popiſh merit-mongers. William Wickum, founder of New-colledge,D Vſher on Eph. 4.13.
Charles the fife EmGermany. So did many of our fore-fathers in times of Popery.
Ye are fallen from grace] It cannot hence be concluded, that
Verſe 5.For we through the spirit] We Apoſtles hope for righteouſneſſe by faith. If you will go to heaven any other way, you muſt erect a ladder, and go up alone, as Conſtantine ſaid to Aceſius the Novatian heretike.
Verſe 6. Neither circumciſion] Unregenerate Iſrael is as Ethiopia, Amos 9.7.
But faith that worketh] Iuſtificamur tribus modis. Effectivè à Deo, apprehenſivè à fide, declarativè ab operibus. Faith juſtifies the man, and works juſtifie faith.
Verſe 7. Ye did run well] Why do ye now ſtop or ſtep back? Tutius recurrere,
quam malè currere, was the Emperour Philips ſymboll. Better run back, then run amiſſe: for in this caſe, He that haſteth with his feet, ſinneth, Prov. 19.2. But to run well till a man ſweats, and then to ſit down, and take cold, may cauſe a conſumption.
Verſe 8. This perſwaſion] Sectaries and ſeducers have a ſtrange art in perſwading,Coloſ. 2.4. And although we thinke our ſelves able enough to anſwer and withſtand their arguments, yet it is dangerous dealing with them. The Valentinian heArrius could cogge a die,
Verſe 9. A little leven] viz. Of falſe doctrine, Mat. 16.6. See the Note there.
Verſe 10. But he that troubleth you] That hereſiarch, or ring-leader of the faction. the Beaſt and the falſe-prophet, are taken and caſt alive into a lake, &c. when the common ſort ſeduRevel. 19.20, 21.
Verſe 11. Why do I yet ſuffer perſecution] From the Jews zeaDay upon 1 Cor. 16.&c.
Chryſ.
Verſe 12. I would they were even cut] Not circumciſed only, cut round, but cut off.
That trouble you] That turn you upſide down, or that turn you out of houſe and home.
Verſe 13. Only uſe not your liberty] In maxima libertate, minima licentia. Therefore are men the worſe, becauſe they ſhould be better. Chriſt came to call ſinners, not to licentiouſneſſe,
Verſe 14. For all the law] i. e. All the ſecond table.Luther.
Rom. 13.8. Epheſ. 6.2. &c. A man muſt exerciſe the firſt table in the ſecond, the duties of his generall calling in his particular calling. In the firſt Commandement, ſaith Luther, the keeping of all the law is enjoyned. Neither can a
Verſe 15. But if ye bite, &c.] Si collidimur, frangimur. If we claſh, we break. Diſſolution is the daughter of diſſenſion,Camer. Medit. hiſt cent. 2.
Nazianzen. The Turks pray to God to keep the ChriIſraelites in Aegypt vexed one ano
Verſe 16. This I ſay then] For an antidote againſt abuſe of Chriſtian liberty. Set the Spirit, as Pharaoh did Ioſeph, upon the chief Charet of your hearts, and let all be at his beck and check.
Verſe 17. For the fleſh luſteth] Every new man is two men. What can a man ſee in the Shulamite, but as the apCant. 6.13? Theſe maintain civil broils within her, as the two babes did in Rebecca's womb. All was jolly quiet at Epheſus, till Paul came thither: But then there aroſe no ſmall ſtir about that way, Act. 19.23. So is there in the good ſoul, &c.
So that ye cannot doe the things, &c.] As ye cannot doe the good that ye would, becauſe of the fleſh (Rom. 7.21. ſome
Verſe 18. Ye are not under the Law] For where the ſpirit is, there is liberty, from the rigour, irritation, and malediction of the Law.
Verſe 19. Now the works of the fleſh] Sinners are ſore labourſinne import labour.
Are manifest] They lie above ground, and are condemned by the light of nature.Iſa. 3 9.
Verſe 20. Idolatry] This is fitly ſet after thoſe fleſhly ſins, as commonly accompanied with them, 1 Cor. 10.7, 8. Sir Walter Rawleigh knew what he ſaid, that were he to chuſe a religion for licentious liberty and laſciviouſneſſe, he would chuſe the Popiſh religion.
Verſe 21. Murthers, drunkenneſſe] This is oft the mother of murther.Domitius the father of Nero, ſlew Liberius an hoAlexander killed many of his dear friends in his drunken
Verſe 22. The fruits of the spirit] The ſpirit of grace are thoſe two golden pipes, Zach. 4. thorow which the two olive-branches empty out of themſelves the golden oils of all precious graces into the Candleſtick, the Church: Hence grace is here and elſwhere called the fruits of the ſpirit, pleaſant fruits, Cant. 4.16. and 6.2. Ioh. 15.16.
Long-ſuffering] It hath been queſtioned by ſome, wheSine anxilio gratiae, withAquin 2.2. q. 136
Gentleneſſe] Gr.
Ʋſefulneſſe, ſweetneſſe.
Faith] That is, Faithfulneſſe, as Mat. 23.23. 1 Tim. 5.12. Tit. 2.10.
Verſe 23. Meekneſſe, temperance] Queen Elizabeth was famous for theſe two vertues. King Edward 6.his ſweet ſister Temperance. She did ſelSeneca's book of clemency.S. W. Vaughan.H
3. Sermons.
Against ſuch there is no law] 1 Tim. 1.9. As, for the works of the fleſh, there is no Goſpel.
Verſe 24. And they that are Chriſts] When Chriſt came in the fleſh, we crucified him: when he comes into our hearts, he cru
Have crucified the fleſh] To crucifie is not abſolutely and out-right to kill; Crucifixion is a lingring death, no memDan. 7.12. had their domi
With the affections] Sinfull, ſudden paſſions.
And luſts] More deeply rooted in our natures, and ſo, not ſo eaſily overcome.
Verſe 25. If we live in the Spirit] Spirituall men onPeter 3.7. all other are dead in tre
Let us walk] Walk orderly by line, and by rule, march in rank,
Iſa. 38.15, 16.
Verſe 26. Let us not be deſirous of vain-glory] Ingens dulcedo gloriae (ſaith Aeneas Sylvius:) faciliùs contemnenda dicitur, quam contemnitur. It was this vice that rai
GR.There is no way of wickedneſſe in them: They ſtand not in the way of ſinners, they ſit not downe in the ſeat of ſcorners.
Reſtore ſuch an one]Set him in joynt again. A Me
Lest thou alſo be tempted] I have known a good old man, ſaith Bernard, who when he had heard of any that had committed ſome notorious offence, was wont to ſay with himſelf, Ille hodiè, & ego cras, He fell to day, ſo may I to
Verſe 2. Bear ye one anothers burdens] When after-reSupport the weake, be patient toward all.
Verſe 3. Thinke himſelf to be ſomething] The ſelf-deceiLaodiceans. Of ſuch it may be ſaid, as Quintilian ſomewhere of ſome over-weeners of themſelves, that they might have proved excellent ſcholars, iſ they had not been ſo per
Verſe 4. But let every man prove] This is an excellent reme
And then ſhall he have rejoycing]
Ʋt testimonium perhibeat conſcientia propria, non lingua aliena, ſaith
Verſe 5. For every man ſhall bear] Be thorow therefore in the work of ſelf-examination. Sparing a little pains at firſt, doubles it in the end: As he who will not caſt up his books, his books will caſt up him at length. The miſery of moſt men is, that their mindes are as ill ſet as their eyes, neither of them look inwards: how few are there that turn ſhort again upon themſelves, ſo as to ſay, What have I done? Woe to all ſuch when God ſhall ſend out ſummons for ſleepers, When he comes to ſearch Jeruſalem with candles, and puniſh the men that are ſet&c. Zeph. 1.12.
Verſe 6. Communicate unto him] Not contribute as an alms,Philem. 17. as wages for his work, Mark 6. as pay for his pains, 1 Cor. 9.14. See the Note there.
Verſe 7. Be not deceived] Thinke not all well ſaved that is with-held from the Miniſter. It is a ſaying in the civill-law. Clericis Laici ſunt oppidò inſenſi: Many think it neither ſin, nor pity to beguile the Preacher. But God is not mocked, neither will he be robbed, by any, but they ſhall hear, Ye are curſed with a curſe, Mal. 3.8, 9. even with Shallums curſe (Jer. 22.11, 12, 13.) that uſed his neighbours ſervice withver. 14.
Verſe 8. For he that ſoweth in the fleſh] He that negleSi ventri benè, ſi lateri, as Epicurus in Horace: If the belly may be filled, the back fitted, let the ſoul ſink or ſwim, he takes no thought.
Verſe 9. And let us not be weary] Let us not give in,
For in due ſeaſon we ſhall reap] We muſt not look to ſow and reap in a day: as he ſaith of the Hyperborean people, far North, that they ſow ſhortly after the Sun-riſing with them,de re ruſtica.
If we faint not] Quaerendi defatigatio turpis eſt, cum id quod quaritur, ſit pulcherimum.
de fini
Verſe 10. As we have therefore opportunity] Catch at it, as the Eccho catcheth the voice. Joſeph took the nick of time to gain Egypt to the King by feeding the hungry, ſo may we, to get heaven.
Who are of the houſhold] Of the family of faith, Gods houſhold-ſervants. That was a deſperate reſolve of Aigoland, King of Arragon, who coming to the French Court to be baLazars and poor people were that waited for alms from the Exmperour Charlemains Table? When one anſwered him that they were the Meſſengers and ſervants of God; I will never ſerve that God, ſaid he, that can keep his ſervants no better.
Verſe 11. How large a letter] Gr. With what good great text-letters. I have written unto you with mine own hand (no fair hand: the greateſt Clerks are not alwaies the beſt Scribes) and not by any Tertius,
am
Rom. 16.22. to ſhew his love, and prevent impoſture, 2
Verſe 12. To make a fair ſhew] Gr. To ſet a good face on it,
For the croſſe of Christ] That is, for the doctrine of the croſſe, or of juſtification by the death of Chriſt crucified.
Verſe 13. Keep the law] Rom. 2.23. Hierome doubteth not to pronounce that man accurſed, that ſaith it is impoſſiSed quid viſum ſit Hieronymo, nihil moramur: nos quid verum ſit inquirimus, ſaith Calvin. But let Hierome hold as he will, we know there is no ſuch thing.
That they may glory in you fleſh] That they pride themſelves in the multitude of their followers, and curry favour with the Jews by gaining many proſelytes.
Verſe 14. But God forbid, &c.] The Saints keep a conſtant counter-motion, and are Antipodes to the wicked. They thus and thus, but I otherwiſe.
Whereby the world is crucified] I look upon the world as a dead thing, as a great dung-hill, &c. That harlot was dePaul, in thinking to allure him by laying out thoſe her two fair breaſts of profit and pleaſure: He had no
r
Raynolds) a man might have ſeen, Verum mortificati hominis idaeam, the true por
And I to the world] q.d. The world and I are well agreed. The world cares not a pin for me, and I (to cry quittance with it) care as little for the world.
Verſe 15. For in Christ Jeſus] That is, in the Kingdome of Chriſt.
But a new creature] Either a new man, or no man.
Verſe 16. According to this rule] viz. Of the new creature.
Peace be on them] Not only in them, or with them; but on them, maugre the malice of earth and hell.
Verſe 17. From henceforth let no man] Here he takes upon him as an Apoſtle, and ſpeaks with authority.
I bear in my body the marks] As ſcars of honour. Paul had been whipped, ſtocked, ſtoned, &c. The marks of theſe he could better boaſt of, then thoſe falſe Apoſtles of their circumciſion. And hereby it appeared that he refuſed not, as they did, to ſuffer perſecution for the croſſe of Chriſt. In the year 1166. the Synod held at Oxford in the raign of Henry the ſecond, baniſhed out of England thirty Dutch Doctours (which taught the right uſe of Marriage,Alſted. Chron. p. 357.Iohn Clerk of Melden in France, being for Chriſts ſake whipped three ſeverall daies, and afterwards having a mark ſet in his fore-head, as a note of infamy, his mother beBleſſed be Christ, Act. and Mon. fol. 802. Vivat Chriſtus ejuſ The next year af
Verſe 18. Be with your ſpirit] Spirituals are ſpecially to be deCaetera aut aderunt, aut non oberunt. Other things we ſhall either have, or not want, but be as well with
Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to the EPHESIANS.
Act. 15.9.
Verſe 2. Grace be to you, and peace] Theſe go fitly together: becauſe we muſt ſeek our peace in the free-grace and favour of God. The Ark and Mercy-ſeat were never ſundred.
Verſe 3. Bleſſed be God] Grattae ceſſat decurſus, ubi gratiarum recurſus. A thankfull man ſhall abound with bleſſings.
With all ſpirituall bleſſings] Wiſdome, prudence, &c. ver. 8. a Benjamins portion, a goodly heritage.
Verſe 4. He hath choſen us in him] Chriſt was Mediatour therefore from eternity, viz. by vertue of that humane nature, which he ſhould aſſume.
That we ſhould be holy] God elected us as well to the means, as to the end. Note this againſt Libertines. For as they Act. 27.31. could not come ſafe to land that left the ſhip: ſo neither can men come to heaven but by holineſſe. Cyrus was moved to reſtore the captivity, by finding himſelf fore-appointed to this glorious ſervice 170. years before he was born, Iſa. 44.28. Should not we likewiſe be excited to good works by this that we were elected to them.
Without blame] Or blot, Epheſ. 5.27. Abſque querela, Luk. 1.6.
Before him] i. e. In purity of heart, 2 King. 20.3.
In love] In ſanctity of life.
Verſe 5. Having predeſtinated us] Interpreters have obſerAct. 4.28. & 1. Cor. 2.7. four times to perRom. 8 29, 30. Epheſ. 1.5, 11. and never applied to reproIacobus Andreas the
Verſe 6. To the praiſe of the glory] This is the end wherePredestination. Note here that all the cauſes of predeſtination are meerly without us. The efficient, God: the materiall, Chriſt: the formall, the good pleaſure of his will: the finall, the praiſe of Gods glorious grace.
Wherein he hath made us accepted] Gr.Quoad nos, in us, yet there is a conſtancy of worth and inpropter nos, for us.
Verſe 7. In whom we have redemption] As captive ranſomPet. 1.19. Should not Chriſt therefore reap the travails of his ſoul, Iſa. 53?
The forgiveneſſe of our ſins] This David counted his crown, and prized it above his imperiall diadem, Pſal. 103.3, 4.
Verſe 8. In all wiſdome and prudence] That properly reſpeSocrates made no diſtinction betwixt them. For, ſaid he, who ſo knoweth good to practiſe it, and evil to avoid it, he is a man truly wiſe and prudent.dict is Socrat. l 3
Verſe 9. The mystery of his will] That is, the Goſpel, a myCor. 2.8. and Angels, Epheſ. 3.10.
Verſe 10. That in the diſpenſation] God is the beſt oeconomick: his houſe is exactly ordered for matter of good huſbandry.
Gather together in one] Gr. Recapitulate, reduce all to a head, recollect.
Both which are in heaven] The crowned Saints, and perhaps the glorious Angels, who (according to ſome Divines) being in themſelves changeable creatures (and therefore called Shinan, that is, mutable, Pſal. 68.17.) receive confirmation by Chriſt, ſo that they cannot leave their firſt ſtation, as did the apoſtate Angels. Others think that the Angels ſtand not by means of Chriſts mediation, but of Gods eternall election, and are therefore called the elect Angels.
Verſe 11. We have obtained inheritance] Or we are taken inDeut. 32.9. It imports our free and unexpected vocation.
After the counſell of his own will] God doth all by coun
Verſe 12. Who first truſted] It is a ſingular honour to be firſt in ſo good a matter. Hope is here put for faith, whereof it is both the daughter, and the nurſe.
Verſe 13. After that ye beleeved] They 1. Heard. 2. Bei. e. full aſſured. Aſſurance is Gods ſeal, faith is our ſeal. God honours our ſealing to his truth by his ſealing by his ſpirit. We yeeld firſt the conſent and aſſent of faith, and then God puts his ſeal to the contract. There muſt be the bar
Verſe 14. Which is the earnest] Not the pawn, but the earnQuia pignus redditur, arrha retinetur, ſaith Hierome. A pawn is to be returned again, but an earneſt is part of the whole ſum, and aſſures it. We here have eternall life, 1. In praetio. 2. In promiſſo. 3. In primitijs.
Verſe 15. Your faith in the Lord Jeſus] Love is the fruit of faith: therefore the Apoſtles pray for increaſe of faith, that they might be able ſeven times a day to forgive an offending brother, Luk. 17.5. See the Note there.
Verſe 16. Making mention of you] Whether a Miniſter ſhall do more good to others by his praiers or preaching, I will not determine (ſaith a grave Divine) but he ſhall certainly by his prai
Verſe 17.Tailour.
The Spirit of wiſdome and revelation] So called, becauſe he revealeth unto us Gods depths, and reads us his riddles, 1 Cor. 2. He illightens both the organ and object: he anoints the eyes with eye-ſalve, and gives both ſight and light.
Verſe 18. The glory of his inheritance] The glory of heaven is unconceivable, Revel. 21. ſearch is made thorow all the bowels of the earth for ſomething to ſhadow it by. No naturall knowAristotle acknowledgeth. The glory thereof is fitter to be be
Verſe 19.99
And what is the exceeding] Here is a moſt empha&c. Yet ſo ſweet, and ſo ſecretly inſinuaEpheſians here, that their eyes may be enlightned to ſee the pow&c.
Verſe 20. Which he wrought in Christ] God puts forth the ſame almighty power in quickning the heart by faith, that he did in raiſing up his Son Chriſt from the dead. It muſt needs then be more then a morall ſwaſion that he uſeth. Chriſt wrought the Centurions faith, as God: he wondered at it, as man. God wrought, and man marvelled: he did both, to teach us where to beſtow our wonder.
Verſe 21. Far above all principality] Quantum inter ſtellas luna minores. Oh doe but think with thy ſelf (ſaith one) though it far paſſe the reach of any mortall thought, what an infinite in
Verſe 22. To be the head over all things] That is, All perſons, all the elect, as
Verſe 23. The fulneſſe of him] That is of Chriſt, who having voluntarily ſubjected himſelf to be our head, accounts not him
NAturall men are living carcaſes, walking ſepulchres of themAegypt, Exod. 12.30. No houſe wherein there is not one, nay many dead corpſes.
Verſe 2. Wherein ye walked] Hence Act 14.16. Sinne is cala way, but it leads to the chambers of death.
According to the courſe of this world] The mundaneity or worldlineſſe of the world (as the Syriack rendreth it) which is wholly ſet upon wickedneſſe (as Aaron ſaith of his worldings, Exod. 32.22.) and takes no care for the world to come.
According to the Prince, &c.] The devil by whom wicked men are acted and agitated. Gratian was out in ſaying, That SaRavenna, only by deriſion. Evil men ſet him up for their Soveraign, and are wholly at his beck and obe
The ſpirit that now worketh] As a Smith worketh in his forge, an Artificer in his ſhop.
Verſe 3. Among whom alſo we all, &c.] Let the beſt look back oft on what they were before calling, that they may thankfully cry out with Iphi
Fulfilling the deſires] Gr. The wiles of the fleſh. Now thereDavid did, Act. 13.22.
The children of wrath] Deires. Gregory the great ſaid of the Engliſh boyes that were preſented to him, Angli quaſi Angeli. And demanding further what Province they were of in this Iſland, it was returned, that they were called Deires: which cauſed him again to repeat the word,pag. 119.de ira Dei, from the wrath of God.
Verſe 4. But God who is rich in mercy] Such a mercy as rejoyceth againſt judgement, as a man againſt his adverſary which he hath ſubdued,
Verſe 5. Hath quickned, &c.] The very firſt ſtirrings in the womb of grace are precious to God: he bleſſeth our very buds, Iſa. 44.3. according to the Geneva tranſlation.
Verſe 6. And made us ſit together] We have taken up our rooms afore-hand in heaven, whereunto we have juſt right upon earth by vertue of the union, the ground of communion, 1 Joh. 5.12. He that hath the ſon hath life: he hath poſſeſſion of it, as by turf and twig.
Verſe 7. In his kindeneſſe toward us] We come not to the knowledge of God, but by his works: And even his way of knowing him we naturally abuſe to idolatry.
Verſe 8. For by grace ye are ſaved] So ver. 5. and every where almoſt S. Paul is a moſt conſtant preacher of the grace of God, as Chryſoſtome ſtileth him. Sub laudibus naturae latent inimici gratiae, ſaith
Verſe 9. Leaſt any man ſhould boast] As that fool did, that ſaid,Vega.
Coelum gratis non accipiam, I will not have heaven but at
Non ſic Does coluimus, aut ſic vivimus, ut ille nos vinceret, ſaid the Emperour
Verſe 10. For we are his workmanſhip] His artificiall facture,
Created—to good works] In the year 1559. there was pubDavid George the broacher of this hereſie was digg'd up, and burnt at Baſile.
God hath before ordained] i. e. By his eternall decree. Oar Vivification then is not a work of yeſterday: but ſuch as God hath with ſingular complacency contemplated from all eternity, rejoyProv. 8.31.
Verſe 11. Who are called uncircumciſion] In great ſcorn and reproach, as 1 Sam. 17.26. Howbeit unregenerate Iſrael was to God as Ethiopia, Amos 9.7. And Iether by nature an Iſmaelite, 1 Chron. 7.17. was for his faith and religion called an Iſraelite, 2 Sam. 17.25.
Verſe 12. Strangers from the Covenant] The Saints only are heirs to the promiſes: but the devil ſweeps all the wicked, as beDeut. 29.19. Sed praeſumendo ſperant, & ſperando pereunt.
Having no hope] But ſuch as will one day hop headleſſe: ſuch as will ſerve them as Abſoloms mule ſerved her Maſter, when ſhe left him hanging by the head betwixt heaven and earth, as rejected of both.
Without God in the world] Becauſe without a teaching Prieſt, and without law, 2 Chron. 15.3. As it is ſaid of the poor Braſileans at this day, that they are
Verſe 13. Are made nigh by the bloud] Chriſt hath paved us a new and living way to the throne of Gods grace by his own moſt precious bloud. O happy lapidi-pavium!
Golgotha become our Gabbatha!
Verſe 14. For he is our peace] That is,aut pax, aut pactio, as Florus obſerveth. When he took his name, he would not have it either entirely Hebrew, as Je&c.
Verſe 15. Having aboliſhed in his fleſh] That is, by his death in the fleſh, Coloſ. 1.22. At which time the veil rent, and the Ceremonies died: only they were to be honourably buried.
For to make in himſelf] Gr. To create; ſc. by regeneration, Gal. 6.15. So by conjoyning he new created them, and by new creating he conjoyned them.
Verſe 16. In one body]
Ʋbi igitur ſeparatiſtae? ſaith one.
Having ſlain the enmity] Not the Ceremonies only, as ver. 15. but ſin that great make-bate, that ſets God at odds with his own creature.
Verſe 17. To them that were nigh] That is, The children of Iſrael, a people
Pſal. 148.14.
Verſe 18. We both have an acceſſe] With good aſſurance of ſucceſſe. The Perſian Kings held it a piece of their ſilly glory to hold off their beſt friends, who might not come near them, but upon ſpeciall licence, Eſth. 1. Not ſo our King. Oh come, for the Master calleth thee!
Verſe 19. Fellow citizens with the Saints] Paul, as a Citizen of Rome,
Verſe 20.
Ʋpon the foundation] Foundation is taken either for Chriſt, 1
Verſe 21. Fitly framed together] Or, perfectly joyned toge
Verſe 22. For an habitation of God, &c.] The Father makes choice of this houſe, the Son purchaſeth it, the holy Ghoſt taketh poſſeſſion of it. This happineſſe he beſt underſtandeth, that moſt feeleth. The Cock on the dunghill knows it not.
TO wit, That you may be an habitation of God, through the Spirit.
I Paul the priſoner]. I hold not S. Paul ſo happy for his rapChryſostome upon this Text) as for his impriſonment for Chriſt.
Verſe 2. Of the dispenſation] Gr. Oeconomy. The Church is Gods houſe, 1 Tim. 3.15. Paul was faithfull therein as a ſteward, Mat. 24.45.
Verſe 3. As I wrote afore in few] Sc. Chap 1.9. & 2.13, &c. Fulneſſe of matter in fewneſſe of words. This is the Scriptures pre-cellency above all humane writings.
Verſe 4. My knowledge in the mystery] The higheſt point of heavenly learning: and hereby he proveth his calling to the Mi
Verſe 5. Was not made known] ſc. So clearly and partiPeter himſelf could hardly be perſwaded to it, Act. 10.14 34, 35.
Verſe 6. Gentiles ſhould be fellow-heirs] Co-heirs, concorpo
Verſe 7. By the effectuall working, &c.] Enabling me to accept and improve that gift of Gods grace: whereunto I ſhould otherwiſe turn not the palme, but the back-ſide of the hand.
Verſe 8. Leſſe then the least] Great Paul is leaſt of Saints,Sen. ep.
The unſearchable riche
] Gr.
Verſe 9. And to make all men ſee] Gr. To illighten them, far more then the preaching of the Prophets could, 2 Pet. 1.19. To us now is a great light ſprung up. Mat. 4 10.
The fellowſhip] Or, as ſome copies have it) the diſpen
Who created all things] i. e. Reſtored, repaired: hence GoHeb. 2.5.
Verſe 10. Might be known by the Church] As by a glaſſe or theatre.
The manifold wiſdome, &c.] Gr. That hath abundance of
Verſe 11. According to the eternall purpoſe] Of calling and ſaving the Gentiles by Chriſt: a ſecret that the Angels themſelves could not underſtand, till the time fore-appointed came.
Verſe 12. Boldneſſe and acceſſe] True peace draws men to God, falſe drives them from God. Uprightneſſe hath boldnes, ſe
Verſe 13.Wherefore I deſire] Or, I beg of God, as one would doe an alms,Act. 3.2. humbly, heartily. And here the Apoſtle returns to his former diſcourſe, after a long digreſſion, ver. 2. to ver. 13.
At my tribulations for you] For for your ſakes am I ma
Verſe 14 For this cauſe] ſc. That ye faint not, but gather ſtrength.
I bow my knees] A moſt ſeemly and ſutable geſture, uſuall a
Verſe 15.Of whom the whole family] Or, Paternity: God is the only Father, to ſpeak properly, Mat. 23 9. The Father of all the father-hood in heaven and earth.
Verſe 16. According to the riches of his glory] That is, of his grace: ſo 2 Cor 3.18. See the Note there.
Verſe 17. That Chriſt may dwell] As the Sun dwels in the houſe by his beams. Faith fetcheth Chriſt into the heart, as into his habitation: And if he dwell there, he is bound to all reparations.
Verſe 18. The breadth and length, &c.] Gods mercy hath all the dimenſions.Thy mercy, ô God, reacheth to the heavens: There is the height of it, Great is thy mercy toward me, and thou hast delivered my ſoul from the lowest hell: There is the depth of his mercy. The earth is full of thy goodneſſe: There is the breadth of it. All the ends of the earth have ſeen thy ſalvation: There is the length of it.
Verſe 19. With all the fulneſſe of God] That is, of Chriſts difCol. 2.9, 10.
Verſe 20. Exceeding abundantly] Gr.More then exceedingly or exceſſively. God hath not only a fulneſſe of abundance but of redundancy, of plenty, but of bounty. He is oft better to, us then our praiers.
According to the power] The Apoſtle begins his praier with mention of Gods fatherly mercy: he ſhuts it up with a deſcriptiJachin and Boaz, the two main pillars of a Chriſtians faith, whereon it reſts in praier.
Verſe 21. Glory in the Church by Chriſt] Who is the refulHeb. 1.3.
THere is a Scipio, when a harlot was offered him, anſwered, Vellem, ſi non eſſem Imperator; I would, if I were not Generall of the Army. Antigonus being invited to a place where a notable harlot was to be preſent, asked counſell of Menedemus, what he ſhould do? He bad him only reLuth. in Gen.Luther counſels men to anſwer all temptations of Satan with this only, Chriſtianus ſum, I am a Chriſtian.
Verſe 2. With all lowlineſſe and meekneſſe] Theſe are virtutes collactaneae, as Bernard calleth them, a pair of twin-ſiſters, never aſunder.
Verſe 3. The unity of the spirit] That is, Unanimity: this keeps all together, which elſe will ſhatter and fall aſunder. The daughter of diſſenſion is diſſolution, ſaith Nazianzen.
Verſe 4. In one hope of your calling] That is, unto one inIoſeph charged his brethren.
Verſe 5. One baptiſme] The Authour to the Hebrews ſpeakBaptiſmes, Chap. 6.2. But either he puts the plurall for the ſingular: or elſe he meaneth it of the outward and inward waſhing, which the Schools call baptiſmum ſtuminis & flaminis. See the Note on Mat. 3.11.
Verſe 6.One God and Father of all] Have we not all one Father, ſaith Malachy? Why then diſſent and jar we? How is it that theſe many ones here inſtanced, unite us not? My dove, mine undefiled is but one, Cant 6 9.
Verſe 7. According to the meaſure] And may not Chriſt do with his own as he liſteth? Thoſe of greater gifts are put upon hot
Verſe 8. He led captivity captive, &c.] As in the Roman triumphs, the Victor aſcended up to the Capitoll in a Chariot of ſtate, the priſoners following on foot with their hands bound beCol. 2.15. and gave gifts to men.
And gave gifts unto men] The Hebrew hath it, Pſal. 76 19. Thou receivedſt gifts for men. Chriſt received them, that he might give them, and ſaid, It is a more bleſſed thing to give then to receive. The Pſalmiſt adds, Even for the rebellious. To them alſo Chriſt gives common gifts, for the behoof of his people. Auguſtus in his ſolemn feaſts gave gifts: to ſome, gold, to others, trifles. So God in his ordinances, to ſome ſaving grace, to others common grace, and with this they reſt content.
Verſe 9 Into the lower parts] That is, into his mothers womb; according to Pſal. 139.15. I was curiouſly wrought in the loweſt parts of the earth, i. e. in the womb, where God formed and featured me; like as curious workmen, when they have ſome c
Verſe 10. Farre above all heavens] That is, above all viſi
Ʋtopia of the Ubi
That he might fill all things] viz. With the gifts of his holy Spirit: for the further he is from us in his fleſh, the nearer by his Spirit; he is more efficacious abſent, then preſent.
Verſe 11. Some Pastours and Teachers] Diſtinct offices, Rom. 12.7, 8. yet one man may be both, 1 Cor. 12.28, 29. The eſſentiall difference between Paſtours and Teachers in each Congregation is much denied by many learned and godly Divines.
Verſe 12. For the perfecting of the Saints] For the joynting of them, whom the devil hath diſlocated.
Verſe 13.
Ʋnto the meaſure of the ſtature] Or
Verſe 14. Be no more children] But young men, 1 Joh. 2.14 ſtrong men.
Toſſed to and fro] As a feather or froth upon the waves, wherried about with every winde of doctrine, unſtable ſouls, as S. Peter cals them, ſimple, that believe every thing, as Solomon hath it: giddy hearers that have no mould, but what the next teacher caſteth them into, being blow like glaſſes into this or that ſhape at the pleaſure of his breath.
By the ſleight of men] Gr. By mens cogging of a die,
Whereby they lie in wait to deviſe] Gr.
Ʋnto a method of deceiving. The devil and his diſciples are notable method-mon
Verſe 15. But ſpeaking the truth] Or, Doing the truth,
Truthifying, or following the truth, as one rendereth it. S. John bids, Love in truth, 1 Joh. 3.18. S. Paul, Speak or do the truth in love. And again, let all your things be done in love.
Verſe 16. Comp
&c.] The Saints are knit unto Chriſt by his Spirit, as faſt as the ſinews of his bleſſed body to the bones, the fleſh to the ſinews, the skin to the fleſh.
Ʋnto the edifying of it ſelf in love] Our ſouls thrive and are edified, as love is continued and encreaſed. Nothing more fur
Verſe 17. This I ſay therefore] Matters of great import
As other Gentiles walk] Singular things are expected from Saints: who are therefore worſe then others, becauſe they ſhould be better.
Verſe 18. Having the underſtanding darkned] By the deCor. 4.4. See the Note there.
Alienated from the life of God] That is, from a godly life, which none can live,Pet. 1.4.
Becauſe of the blindeneſſe] Gr. Hardneſſe, brawnineſſe, a hoof upon their hearts, corneas fibras, brawny breſts, horny heart-ſtrings. The Greek word imports a Metaphor from the hard hand of hardeſt labourers.
Verſe 19. Who being paſt feeling] Under a dead and dedolent diſpoſition, being deſperately ſinfull. Some there are of cauteri
Verſe 20. But ye have not ſo
]
Verſe 21. Ye have heard him, &c.] When Chriſt ſpeaks once, we muſt hear him twice, as David did, Pſalm 62.11. to wit, by an after deliberate meditation: for otherwiſe we learn no
Verſe 22. That ye put off, &c.] As the beggar puts off his rags, as the maſter puts off his bad ſervant, as the Porter puts off
Deut. 21.13.
The old man which is corrupt] Sin is ſaid to be the old man, becauſe it lives in man ſo, as ſin ſeems to be alive, and the man dead: and becauſe God will take notice of nothing in the ſinner, but his ſin.
According to the deceitfull luſts] Sin, though at firſt it fawn upon a man, yet in the end (with Cains dog lying at the door) it will pluck out the very throat of his ſoul, if not repented of. Like the Serpent, together with the imbrace, it ſtings mortally. Hence the Rulers meat is called deceivable, Pro. 23.3.
Verſe 23. In the spirit of your minde] That is, in the moſt inward and ſubtle parts of the ſoul, the boſome and bottome, the vis vivifica and very quinteſſence of it. This he cals elſwhere, The wiſdome of the fleſh, Rom. 8.7. that carnall reaſon, that like an old beldame is the mother and nurſe of thoſe fleſhly luſts that fight againſt the ſoul.
Verſe 24. Which after God is created] The new man is nothing elſe but the happy cluſter of heavenly graces.
And true holineſſe] Or, Holineſſe of truth. Oppoſite to that deceitfulneſſe of luſts, ver. 22.
Verſe 25. Wherefore putting away lying] A baſe tinkerly ſin, as Plutarch calleth it, ſhamefull and hatefull: therefore the lier denies his own lie, as aſhamed to be taken with it.
For we are members] Of the ſame holy ſociety. Shall we not be true one to another? Shall we not abhor ſleights and ſlipperines in contracts and Covenants?
Verſe 26. Be angry and ſin not] The eaſieſt charge under the hardeſt condition that can be. Anger is a tender vertue, and muſt be warily managed. He that will be angry and not ſin, let him be angry at nothing but ſin.
Let not the Sunne go down] If ye have overſhot in paſſion, let it not reſt or rooſt in you, leſt it become malice.lib.
Plutarch wriPythagoras his ſcholars, however they had been at odds, jarring and jangling in their diſputations yet before the Sun-ſet to kiſſe and ſhake hands as they departed out of the ſchool. How many are there that profeſſing themſelves the ſcholars of Chriſt, do yet nevertheleſſe not only let the Sun go down, but go round his whole courſe, and can finde not time from
Verſe 27. Neither give place, &c.] Vindictive ſpirits let the devil into their hearts: and though they defie him, and ſpet at him, yet they ſpet not low enough; for he is ſtill at r
Bradford ſpeaketh. As the Maſter of the pit oft ſets two cocks to fight together, to the death of both, and then, after mutuall conqueſt, ſuppeth with both their bodies: So, faith Gregory dealeth the devil with angry and revengefull men.
Verſe 28 Let him labour Working, &c.] This is the beſt remedy againſt poverty, which oft prompts a man to theft, Prov. 30 9.
That he may have to give] Day-labourers then muſt do ſome765. Ibid 811.
ſweat in a mans hand, ſaid he, in the book of Martyrs. Giles of Bruſſels gave away to the poor whatſoever he had that neceſ
Verſe 29. Let no corrupt communication] Gr. Rotten, putid spe
Verſe 30. And grieve not, &c.] As men in heavineſſe cannot diſpatch their work, as they were wont: ſo neither doth the Spi
Verſe 31. Let all bitterneſſe, &c.] If the godly man ſud
And clamour and evil speaking] Theſe are as ſmoke to the eyes, and make the Spirit ready to loath and leave his lodging.
Be put away from you] When any luſt ariſeth, pray it down preſently (ſaith one:) for otherwiſe we are endangered by yeeld
Verſe 32. And be ye kinde] Sweet-natured,Cranmer, whoſe gentleneſſe in pardoning wrongs was ſuch as it grew to a common proverb,1699.
Canterbury a diſpleaſure, and then you may be ſure to have him your friend, while he liveth. He never raged ſo far with any of his houſhold ſervants, as once to call the meaneſt of them Varlet or
IN forgiving one another.
As dear children] God hath but a few ſuch children. See the Notes on Mat. 5.45, 48.
Verſe 2. Hath loved us, and hath given] When Chriſt wept for Lazarus, Loe how he loved him, ſaid the Jews, Joh. 11.35, 36. When he poured forth his ſoul for a drink-offering for us, was not this a ſurer ſeal of his endeared love?
An offering and a ſacrifice] By this to expiate our ſins, by that to mediate and make requeſt for us; and ſo to ſhew himſelf a perfect high-Prieſt.
Verſe 3. But fornication and all uncleanneſſe] As ſtanding in full oppoſition to that ſweet ſmelling ſavour, verſ. 2. being no better then the corruption of a dead ſoul, the devils excrement.
Let it not be once named] Much leſſe acted, as in Stage-plaies. Ludi praebent ſemina nequitiae. How Alipius was corrupted by them S. Austin tels us. How the youth of Athens,
Triſt. l. 2.Plato com&c. He inſtanceth on his knowledge Citizens wives confeſſing on their death-beds, that they were ſo impoiſoned at Stage-plaies,Lacedemonians to forbid the acting of Comedies or Tragedies in their Common-wealth, and that for this reaſon, leſt either in jeſt or
Verſe 4. Neither filthineſſe] Borborology, ribaldry, the lanEckius his laſt book concerning Prieſts inarriage, Melancthon faith, Non f
Nor jeſting] Salt j
to the juſt grief or offence of another: This conſiſts not with piety and Chriſtian gravity.
Which are not convenient] As not conducing to the main end of our lives.
But rather giving of thanks] A ſpeciall preſervative againſt the former evils, the filth and power of thoſe baſe vices. And the word Rather imports an extraordinary earneſtnes to be uſed in gi
Verſe 5. Who is an Idolater] Dancing about his golden calf, and ſaying to his wedge of ſilver,Thou art my confidence: which yet ſhall prove but as Achans wedge to cleave his ſoul in ſunder, and as that Babyloniſh garment to be his win
Verſe 6. Let no man deceive you] So as to make you think there is no ſuch danger in fornication, covetouſneſſe, &c. There
Pet. 2. and the Epiſtle of Jude. Againſt theſe he here cautioneth.
Verſe 7 Be not ye therefore partakers] Leſt by infection of their ſin, ye come under infliction of their puniſhment. We are accountable as well for ſins of communion, as of commiſſion: And he knew what he ſaid, that praid, From mine other-mens-ſins, Good Lord deliver me.
Verſe 8. For ye were ſometimes darkneſſe] Which hath in it (as one well noteth.) 1. Errour. 2. Terrour. 3.loc.
But now are ye light] Semper in ſole ſita eſt Rhodos, ſaith Sylvius. The Saints are alwaies in the Sunſhine.
Walk as children of light] A godly man ſhould be like a cry
Verſe 9. For the fruit of the ſpirit] Why grace is called fruit, See the Note on Gal 5.22.
Verſe 10. Proving what is acceptable] By the practice of what you know. Let your knowledge and obedience run pa
Verſe 11. Works of darkneſſe] Work done in the dark muſt be undone again, or elſe we are ſure to be thruſt into outer dark
But rather reprove them] At leaſt by your contrary courſes, as Noah condemned the old world, by being righteous in his geRev. 14. Thoſe that ſtood with the lamb, had his fathers name on their fore-heads, led convincing lives: ſo did Luther, Bucer, Bradford, &c.
Verſe 12. For it is a ſhame] sit honos auribus. Joannes a Caſa ſo far forgat both honeſty and 4 17.
Faber of Vienna, another filthy Papiſt, publiſhed ſuch a ſtinking book that Eraſmus thus wrote to him,
Mente cares, ſires agitur tibi ſ ria: rurſus • Fronte cares, ſi ſic ludis, amice Faber. •
Which are done of them in ſecret] Sinne ſecretly committed ſhall be ſtrangely diſcovered, either by the ſinner himſelf, as Judas, or by his companions in evil. When the ſodder is once melt
Verſe 13. But all things that are, &c.] Or, But all theſe things, viz. There unfruitfull works of darkneſſe, whileſt they are reproved or diſcovered by the light (viz. of the word, as 1 Cor. 14.24. Heb. 4 12) are made manifeſt; ſo that thereby they grow abaſhed and abaſed before God and men.
Verſe 14.Wherefore he ſaith] Or, The Scripture ſaith. See the like Jam. 4.6. But he giveth (or the Scripture giveth) more grace. It convinceth not only, but converteth, it diſcoverhe of our SaAct. 20.35. Others reade, Therefore the light ſaith, &c.
Awake thou that ſleepeſt] Lex jubet, gratia juvat: Praecipit Deus, quod ipſe praestat. God giveth us to do what he biddeth us to doe.
Verſe 15.See then that ye Walk circumſpectly] Preciſely, exactly, accurately, by line and by rule, and as it were in a frame, ſtriving to get up to the top of godlineſſe, as the word importeth; to keep Gods Commandments to the utmoſt, to go to the extre
Not as fiols] Chriſtians muſt excell others, ſtanding as ſtand
But as wiſe] Great need we have to fly to Chriſt,Prov. 8. to ſtand upon our watch.
Verſe 16, Redeeming the time] As wiſe Merchants, trading for the moſt precious commodity, and taking their beſt opportuSen.
want it, as waſte it. The men of Iſſachar were in great account with David, becauſe they had underſtanding of the times, to know what Iſrael ought to doe, 1 Chron. 12.32. So are they in great account with God, that regard and uſe the ſeaſon of well-doing.
Becauſe the daies are evil] Corrupted by the devil, who hath ingroſſed our time, and out of whoſe hands we muſt
Verſe 17. But underſtanding what] Drawing your knowverſ. 10. For the fear of the Lord that is wiſdome, and to depart from evil is underſtanding, Job 28.28. Where, wiſdome (proper to the underſtanding) is aſcribed to the will, becauſe practice ſhould be joyned to knowledge. Hence alſo Eccleſ. 10.2. A wiſe mans heart is at his right hand, be
Verſe 18. And be not drunk with wine] Nothing ſo oppoſite to an accurate life as drunkenneſſe! which therefore is not ſpecial
Wherein is exceſſe] Exceſſive drinking then is drunkenneſſe: when as ſwine do their bellies, ſo men break their heads with filthy quaſſing.
But be filled with the ſpirit] Call for flagons of this holy wine, Cant. 2.5. that goeth down ſweetly, cauſing the lips of thoſe that are aſleep to ſpeak, Cant. 7.9. This is called by Luther, Crapula ſacra, a ſpirituall ſurquedry or ſurfet.
Verſe 19. Speaking to your ſelves, &c.] As drunkards ſing and hollow over their cups in their good-&c.
Melody in your hearts unto the Lord] This is the beſt tune to any Pſalm. Spirituall ſongs they are called, both becauſe they are indited by the ſpirit, and becauſe they ſpiritualize us in the uſe of them.
Verſe 20. Giving thanks alwaies] In our deepeſt miſeries, let us ſing chearfully, as Paul and Silas in the dungeon, as Philpot and his fellows in the cole-houſe, as many Martyrs in the Luther did in a great conflict with the devil. Venite,
loc. com. page 43.in contemptum diaboli Pſalmum de profundis quatuor vocibus cantemus. Let us ſing the 130. Pſalm in deſpite of the devil. Happy was that tongue in the Primitive times that could ſound out
Verſe 21. Submitting your ſelves] This is a generall admo
In the fear of God] This frameth the heart to a ready and reLuther: Primo praecepto reliquorum omnium obſervantia praecipitur. The firſt Command
Verſe 22. Wives ſubmit, &c.] This includes reverence, obe&c. God hath ſcattered the duties of husbands and wives up and down the Scritptures, that they may ſearch, and by learning to be good husbands and wives, they may learn alſo to be good men and women.
As unto the Lord] Who taketh himſelf diſhonoured by wives diſobedience. And though husbands may remit the offence done to them, yet they cannot remit Gods offence, but there muſt be ſpe
Verſe 23. For the husband is the head] And would it not be ill-favour'd to ſee the ſhoulders above the head?
Verſe 24. Therefore as the Church] Denying her ſelf to pleaſe Chriſt, making his will her law.
In every thing] In all her husbands lawfull commands and reſtraints. A wife ſhould have no will of her own, but ſubmit to her husbands: albeit there are that merrily ſay, that when man loſt free-will, woman took it up.
Verſe 25. Husbands, love your wives] He ſaith not, Rule over them (in anſwer to ſubmit,
Verſe 26. That he might ſanctifie] The maids were firſt puAhaſhneroſh choſe one. But here it is otherwiſe. Sanctification is a fruit of juſtification. The Lord will not have a ſluttiſh Church, and therefore he came not by bloud only, but by water alſo, that clean water of his ſpirit, whereby he waſheth away the ſwiniſh nature of his Saints, ſo that they deſire no more to wallow in the mire.
Verſe 27.12.
That he might preſent] As Iſaac did his Rebecca, adorned with his jewels. See Ezek. 16.14. Tales nos amat Deus quales futuri ſumns ipſius dono, non quales ſumus noſtro merito, ſaith an ancient Councel.
Verſe 28. As their own bodies] No man may hide himſelf from his own fleſh at large, Iſa. 58.7. that is, from his neighGeneſis 2.18. nay his very ſelfe, as here.
Verſe 29. For no man over hated] No man but a Monk, who whips himſelf, or a mad man, Mar. 5.5. who cuts himſelf. It was the ſaying of the Emperour Aurelius, A wife is to be oft adRuſſian women it is reported, that they love that husband beſt that beats them moſt, and that they think themſelves elſe not reM. Jun in orat. Heyl. Geog.Chryſostom ſaith, It is the greateſt reproach in the world for a man to beat his wiſe.
But nouriſheth and cheriſheth it] As the hen doth her chickChytrae. in Levit. 13. M
Even as the Lord, the Church] Loe this is the patern of all true love, whether to our ſelves or others.
Verſe 30. Of his fleſh, and of his bones] Whileſt he that is joyned to the Lord is one ſpirit, 1 Cor. 6.17. This union is neither naturall, nor corporall, nor politicall, nor perſonall, but myſtiJoh. 17.21, 22. For as the ho
Verſe 31. For this cauſe, &c.] See the Note on Mat. 19.5. and on Gen. 2.24.
Shall be one fleſh] By vertue of that Covenant of God betwixt married couples, Prov. 2.17. for he keepeth the bonds of wed
Verſe 32. This is a great myſtery] To wit, this myſticall marriage with Chriſt. It paſſeth the capacity of man to under
Verſe 33. Nevertheleſſ
[
See that ſhe reverence] 1. In heart, as Sarah did Abraham, and ſhe is crowned and chronicled for it, I Pet. 3.6. 2. In her ſpeeches both to him, and of him, as the Spouſe in the Canticles. 3. In all her geſtures and deportments: for ſhe may ſcold with her looks, &c. Vultu ſaepè laeditur pietas. God hath a barren Womb for mocking Michal.
AS Iſaac did Abraham in ſubmitting to be ſacrificed: As Chriſt became obedient even to the death of the Croſſe.
For this is right] Good and acceptable before God and men, 1 Tim. 5.4. See the Note on Mat. 15.4.
Verſe 2. Firſt Commandment with promiſe] To wit, with ſpeciall promiſe of long life. See more in the Note on Mat. 15.4.
Verſe 3. And thou maist live long] Good children help to lengthen their parents daies, as Joſeph did Jacobs. God therein redhoſtimentum, as it were. Or if he take from them this long leaſe, he gives them a free-hold of better value.
Verſe 4. Provoke not, &c.] God forbids bitterneſſe and auſterity in husbands, Coloſ. 3.19. Maſters, Coloſ. 4.1. parents here, and Col 3.21. Superiours muſt ſo carry themſelves, as to be at once loved and feared.
But bring them up in the nurture, &c.] Or nouriſh them and nurture them. The later is as needfull as the former. They that nouriſh their children only, what do they more, then the unreaClaviger, Satis habeo, ſatiſ
I ſhall account them ſufficiently cared for.
Verſe 5. Servants be obedient] The Centurion was happy in his ſervants, and no marvell, for he was a loving Maſter. See the Note on Mat 8 6.
Verſe 6. Not with eye-ſervi
] And yet it were well if we would do God, our great Maſter, but eye-ſervice. For his eye is ever upon us, and pierceth into the inward parts So that they much deceive themſelves, who think all is well, becauſe no m
Verſe 7. As to the Lord] In obedience to his will, and with reference to his glory.
Verſe 8. Whether he be bond or free] The Centurion did but complain of the ſickneſſe of his ſervant, and Chriſt unasked, ſaies, I will come and heal him. He that came in the ſhape of a ſervant, would go down to the ſick ſervants pallet, would not go to the bed of the rich Rulers ſon.
Verſe 9. Do the ſame things] That is, Do your parts and du
Forbearing threatning] Thoſe bluſters and terrible thunder-cracks of fierce and furious language found in the mouths of many maſtSeveritas nec ſit tetra, nec t
Servants ſhould be chidden with good words,
Verſe 10. Be ſtrong in the Lord] For by his own ſtrength ſhall no man prevail, 1 Sam. 2.9. Get Gods Arm, wherewith to wield his Armour, and then you may do any thing.
Verſe 11. Put òn the whole armour] Or elſe never think to do the fore-mentioned duties: we have a buſie adverſary to deal with. The Turks bear no weapons, but in travell: then ſome of them ſeem like a walking armory: ſo muſt a Chriſtian be. Coriolanus
Seneca reCaeſar, that he quickly ſheathed his ſword, but never laid it off. No more muſt we.
The wiles of the devil] Gr. The methods or way-layings of that old ſubtile Serpent, who like Dans adder in the path, biteth the heels of paſſengers,Julian by his craft drew more from the faith, then all his perſecuting predeceſſours could do by their cru
Verſe 12. Not againſt fleſh and bloud] Hereby the Apoſtle meaneth not ſo much the corruption, as the weakneſſe of our naq. d. We have not only to conflict with weak, frail men, but with puiſſant devils. Look to it therefore, and lie open at no place: but get on every piece of this ſpirituall armour, whether thoſe of defence (as the girdle of truth, breSolomons tower, where hang a thouſand ſhields, and all the weapons of ſtrong men. The Apoſtle here ſoundeth the alarm, crying,
But againſt principalities,] So wicked men make the de
Againſt spirituall wickedneſſe] Gr.The ſpirituals of wickedneſſe, thoſe helliſh plots and ſatanicall ſuggeſtions, black and blaſphemous temptations, horrid and hideous injections,
In high places] Or,Moſes: but with us about our precious ſoules. And herein he hath the advantage
Verſe 13. That ye may be able to with ſtand] Not ſeeking to reSed per apertum Martem, but by open defiance. He ſhoots (ſaith
Verſe 14. Stand therefore]Simeon in the eccleſiaſtiD. H
Your loins girt about] Here if ever,
Ʋngirt, unbleſt.
The breaſt-plate of righteouſnes] Inherent righteouſnes, 1 Ioh. 3.7. that enſureth election. 2 Pet. 1, 10.
Verſe 15. And your feet ſhod] As one that is well booted or buskind can walk unhurt amidſt briers and brambles: ſo may he amidſt Satans ſnares, whereof all places are full, that is fortified with Goſpel-comforts, whereby God creates peace.
Verſe 16. Above all] Or, Over and upon all.
Epaminondas) Non d
at the ſiege of
To quench all the fiery darts] Pointed and poiſoned with the venome of ſerpents, which ſet the heart on fire from one luſt to another. Or fiery for the dolour and diſtemper that they work: in alluſion to the Scythian darts, dipt in the gall of aſps and vipers; the venemous heat of which, like a fire in their fleſh, killed the wounded with torments the likeſt hell of any other.
Verſe 17. The helmet of ſalvation] Hope which holds head above water, and maketh the ſoul with ſtretcht-out Rom 8.19. crying out not only, Dum ſpiro, ſpero, but dum expiro ſpero.
And the ſword of the ſpirit] Wherewith our Saviour beat the devil on his own dunghill the wilderneſſe, fetching all out of that one book of Deuteronomy, Matth. 4. See the Notes there.
Verſe 18. Praying alwaies] Praier is not only a part of the armour, but enables to uſe all the reſt. It is not only a charm for that crooked ſerpent Leviathan, Iſa. 26.16. to inchant him,Chryſostome. It Phil. 1.19. and ſo maketh us more then conquerours, even triumphers. It driveth the devil out of the field, and maketh him flie from
Tanquà;m ſi leones ignem expuentes eſſemus, ſaith Chryſoſtome. Eſpecially if we go not to the battle,
And watching thereunto] That we be not ſurprized at unaOnocratal
is ſo well practiſ
Verſe 19 And for me] Miniſters muſt be eſpecially pray'd for, that they may have a door not only of utterance, but of entrance to mens hearts, and ſo be able to ſave themſelves, and thoſe that hear them. In praying for ſu
Verſe 20.I am an Embaſſadour] Venerable for mine age and authority, as the word ſignifieth. The ancient and the honourable are uſually imploied as Embaſſadours. Cognata ſunt
old age and honour are akin in the Greek tongue.
In bonds] Gr. In a chain; inſtead of a chain of gold (worne commonly by Embaſſadours) and far more glorious.Ignatius in his Epiſtle like wiſe to the Epheſians) as ſo many ſpirituall Jewels or Enſigns of honour. Oh, ſaid
That therein I may ſpeak boldly] He ſaith not, That I may be freed from my chain, but that I may do my office well in my chain. Let God ſerve himſelf upon us, and then no matter what becomes of us. Martinus decumbens, Domine, dixi
Verſe 21. But that ye may know] It is of good uſe to the Church to know the lives and affairs of men eminent in goodPolycarp did Iohn the Evangeliſt, as Irenaeus did Polycarp, as Cyprian did Tertullian, Paraeus did Vrſin, &c.
Verſe 22. Comfort your hearts] It is God that comforts by
Verſe 23. Peace be to the brethren] Theſe only be the chilLuk. 10.10. The wicked are like the troubled ſea, Iſa. 57.20. which may ſeem ſometimes ſtill, but is never ſo: no more are they. The peace of proſperity they may have, but not of tranquillity. Sinceritas ſerenitatis mater. Hence it followeth.
Verſe 24. In ſincerity] Or, Immortality,
Anathema Maranatha, 1 Cor. 16.23.
Bellarmine himſelf confeſſeth. And yet how Rome to have prieſted us all, but that God bet
Verſe 2. Grace be to you] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.2. and on Eph
1.2.
Verſe 3.
Ʋpon every rem
] And no wonder: for there w
Verſe 4. Making requeſt with joy] Thoſe that grieve their
Verſe 5. For your fellowſhip] A good man cannot tell how to go to heaven alone. No ſooner had the Philippians received the Goſpel, but they were in fellowſhip to a day. The communion of Saints was with them a point of practice, as well as an article of belief. The apoſtles Creed was anciently briefer then now. The mention of the Fathers being maker of heaven and earth, The Sons death and deſcending into hell, and the communion of Saints being wholly omitted: haply as implied ſufficiently in other Articles. But ſurely if the Creed were called Symbalum, as a ſign or badge to difference Chriſtians from Infidels and wicked people, there was little reaſon to leave out the Communion of Saints, this being a main diſtinctive character: there being no ſuch fellowſhip as aCant. 6.9.
Verſe 6. Will perform it] Or perfect it. God doth-not uſe to doe his work by the halves, but goes thorow-ſtitch with it, 1 Theſ. 5.24. Pſal. 138.8. Only we muſt pray as Luther was wont to do, Confirm, O Lord, in us what thou hast wrought, and perfect the work that thou haſt begun in us to thy glory. So be it. And as Queen Elizabeth praid, Look upon the wounds of thy hands, and despiſe not the work of thy hands. Thou haſt written me down in thy book of preſervation with thine own hand: ô read thine own hand-writing, and ſave me, &c.777.
Verſe 7. Partakers of my grace] That is, ye communicate with me in my ſufferings, which he here calleth his grace, and tels them, verſ. 29. To you it is given, as an honourary to ſuffer for Chriſts ſake. Crud
Verſe 8. I long after you all] Here the Apoſtle practiſed his own precept of fatherly affection, Rom. 12.10. Pray for me,1482.
Quem in intimis viſceribus habeo ad convivendum & commoriendum, ſaid Bradford in a letter to his fellow Martyr Laurence Saunders.
Verſe 9. And in all judgement] Or, Senſe, The ſoul alſo
Heb. 5.14. thoſe two learned ſenſes eſpeAriſtotle calleth them) the eye and the ear, Iob 34 3. Ier. 2.31.
Verſe 10. Approve the things] Or try the things that differ, that ye be not chBriſtow▪
ſtone looks like a diamond, and many things gliſter beſides gold.
Verſe 11. Being filled with the fruits] The excellency of a Chriſtian is to follow God fully, as Caleb, Numb. 14.24. To have a heart full of goodneſſe, as thoſe Rom. 15.14. A life full of good works, as Tabitha, Act. 9.33. See the Note on Galat. 5.22.
Verſe 12. Rather unto the furtherance] So were Luthers troubles: Quò magis illi furunt, ſaith he, eò amplius pr
The more they rage, the more the Goſpel ſpreadeth. It was a pleaſant ſight (ſaith one) to have beheld Chriſt and Antichriſt ſtriving for maſteries. For whatſoever the Pope, and the Empe
Verſe 13. In all the pallace] So in the diet held at Auſborough in
Exeat aulà qui velit eſſe pius—
Verſe 14. Are much more hold] This is the fruit of the Saints ſufferings, Eccleſiatotum mundum ſanguine & oratione convertit, ſaith
Verſe 15. Some indeed preach Chriſt] Such ſelf-ſeekers there are now a-daies not a few. Two things make a good Chriſtian, good actions and good aims. Though a good aim doth not make a bad action good, as we ſee in Mark 1.24, 25.
Verſe 16. Preach Christ of contention] Striving to bear aLuther pray, A doctore glorioſo & à Paſtore contentioſo, liberet Eccleſiam ſuam Dominus. From vain-glorious and conten
Suppoſing to adde affliction to my bonds] An immane cruelty, ſuch as Iob and David ofIob 6.14. Pſal. 69.26.531.
Elizabeth hated no leſſe then did Mithridates, ſuch as maliciouſly perſecuted vertue forſaken of fortune, ſaith Camden.
Verſe 17. Knowing that I am ſet] Or, Laid by the heels,
Marulla a maid of Lemnos ſeeing her father ſlain in the gate,Hiſt. 418
Verſe 18. Chriſt is preached, &c.] Prorſus Satan est Lutherus,
ſed Chriſtus vivit, & regnat, Amen, ſaith Luther in an Epiſtle of his to
Verſe 19. This ſhall turn to my ſalvation] God maketh all to co-operate and turneth all about to the beſt: as the skilfull ApoRom. 8.28. and on Gen. 50.20.
Verſe 20. According to my earneſt] St
Paul ſtood as it were on tip-
Verſe 21.And to die is gain] B. cauſe death to a good man is the day-break of eternall brightneſſe, janua vitae, porta coeli, as Bernard hath it, a valley of Achor, a door of hope to give entrance into Paradiſe, to bring them malorum omnium ademprionem, bonorum omnium adeptionem.
Verſe 22. What I ſhall chuſe, I wot not] As a loving wife ſent for by her husband far from home, and yet loth to leave her children, is in a muſe and doube what to does Su was the Apoſtle.
Verſe 23.For I am in a ſ
]
Having a deſire to d
].
And to be with Christ] This was all his ſong ever ſince he had been in the third heaven. So Mr
Bolton lying on his death-bed ſaid, I am by the wonderfull mercies of God as full of comfort as my heart can hold; and feel nothing in my ſoul but Chriſt, with whom I heartily diſire to be.
Bagſh
Which is farre better] Farte farre the better.Cor. 4.17. See the Note there.
Verſe 24. Is more needfull for you] Mr
Bolton dying, and deDavid, 2 Sam. 15.25, 26. If I ſhall finde favour in the eyes of the Lord, he will bring me again, and ſhew me both it and his habitation. But if otherwiſe, loe here I am; let him doe what ſeemeth good in his eyes.
Verſe 25. And joy of faith] That is, for your full aſſurance; which is that higheſt degree or faith, whereby a believer having gotten victory over his doubtings, triumpheth with a large meaſure of joy.
Verſe 26. That your rejoycing] Gr. Your glorying, or exulDavid often boaſts of it, Pſ. 6. & 66.
Verſe 27. Only let your converſation] q. d. If you would that God ſhould hear you, and deliver me, be ready prepared for the receipt of ſuch a mercy. The fountain of divine grace will not be laden at with foul hands, Pſ. 66.17. The lepers lips ſhould be co
Let your converſation] Your civil converſation,
Hippocrates took an oath of his followers to keep their profeſſion unſtained, and their lives unblameable.
Striving together for the faith] As the Barons of Polonia profeſſed to do, by their ſtarting up at the reading of the Goſpel,Anno 965.Funccius.
Verſe 28. And in nothing terrified] A Metaphor from horſes,Pſal. 3. But with the horſe in Iob,
Verſe 29 For unto you it is given] As an high honour, not only to believe (though that's a great matter: For he that belieDeut. 32.4. but alſo (as a further favour) to ſuffer for his ſake: This is the loweſt ſubjection that can be to
Latimer after the ſentence pronounced on him,
Verſe 30. Which ye ſaw in me] Act. 16.19, 23, 24, &c. See the Notes there.
A Moſt paſſionate obteſtation, importing his moſt vehement deſire of their good agreement: whereunto he conjures them, as it were, by all the bonds of love betwixt him and them. MatColoſ. 3.14. Love is charged upon us above all thoſe excellent things there reckoned up.
If any comfort of love] As there is very much; making the Saints to enjoy one anothers ſociety with ſpirituall delight, Pſal. 16.3. and to communicate with gladneſſe and ſingleneſſe of heart, Act. 2 46 The Lord doth uſually and graciouſly water the holy fel
Verſe 2. Being of one accord of one minde] Hereunto thoſe maEpheſ. 4.4, 5. See the Notes there.
Verſe 3. Let nothing be done through ſtrife.] Theſe are thoſe hell-hags that ſet the Church on fire 4.
55.
Iſidore hath it, that all men would ſoon conſent in one and the ſame truth, and be at peace among themſelves.
Verſe 4. Look not every man. &c.] Self is a great ſtickler, but muſt be excluded where love ſhall be maintained. He that is
Verſe 5. Let this minde be in you] We ſhould ſtrive to exPet. 2.9.
Verſe 6. To be equall with God] Gr. Equals, that is every way Arrians would have him. See the Notes, on Job. 1.1, 2, 3, 4.
Verſe 7. But made himſelf, &c.] Gr. Emptied himſelf, ſuIſa. 53.6.) and by reputation, for he was recverſe 9. hence he is ſaid to be ſent in the likeneſſe of ſinnefull fleſh, Rom. 8 3.
Verſe 8. He humbled himſelf] This Sun of righteouſ
Became obedient unto death] That is, to his dying day, ſaith Beza. He went thorow many a little death all his life long, and at length underwent that curſed and painfull death of the Croſſe, his ſoul alſo being heavy to the death, Mat. 26.
Verſe 9. Wherefore God alſo, &c.] Wherefore denoteth not the cauſe, but the order of Chriſts exaltation, as a conſequent of his ſufferings, as ſome conceive.
Verſe 10. That at the name] Gr. In the name. The Papiſts ſtifly defend the ceremony of bowing at the name of Jeſus,Edwin Sands in Spec. Eur
Verſe 11. And that every tongue] The heathens were wont to ſay, Mutus ſit oportet qui non laudarit Herculem. Let that tongue be tied up for ever, that cries not out with David, Vivat Dominus, and with Luther, Vivat & regnet Christus, Amen.
Verſe 12. Work out your ſalvation]
With fear and trembling] Oppoſed to carnall ſecurity. Thoſe venturous bold ſpirits that dare live in any evil, ſo it
Verſe 13. For it is God which worketh] Therefore work out, &c. As actiagentes, moti moventes, as the inferiour orbs move, as acted by the ſuperiour. When God hath tuned, and doth touch us, we muſt move: and whileſt the ſpirit imbreaths us, we muſt turn about like the mill.
To will and to doe] Sub laudibus naturae latent inimici gratiae, faith
Verſe 14. Without murmurings] Gr. Wrath and rancour, or diſcontent,
And disputings] Or wranglings about trifles, nicities or novelties, things whereof we can have neither proof nor profit.
Verſe 15. Blameleſſe and harmleſſe] Gr. Hornleſſe, or ſinIſraelites indeed.
The ſons of God] Dignity enforceth duty. Remember that thou art a Kings ſon, ſaid he to Antigonus, and thou canſt not do amiſſe.
Without rebuke]Si Luthero faverem us viro bone, quod fatentur & hoſtes, &c.
In the midſt of a crooked] As Noah was righteous in his geneJoſhuah would ſerve Jehovah,David therefore loved Gods teſtimonies, becauſe other man kept not his law; as
As lights in the world] Luminaries, great lights,
Verſe 16. Holding forth the word] As an enſign,
Verſe 17. Yea and if I be offered] Or, Be poured out as a drink-offering upon the S&c. to ſeal up my Doctrine, whereby I have brought you to the obedience of faith. Biſhop Ridley in a letter to Biſhop Brooks of Glo
writeth thus:
Verſe 18. For the ſame cauſe alſo, &c.] The hearers affectiEpheſus did, Act 20.31, 37. And as thoſe religious Romans did, Chap. 6, 17. and theſe Philippians, 2 Cor. 8 5.
Verſe 19. That I alſo may be of good comfort]Silas and Timotheus were come from theſe Macedonians, Paul was preſſed in ſpirit,Act. 18.9.
Verſe 20. Like-minded] An alter ego to me. True friendEuſebius into his friend
Verſe 21. For all ſeek their own] If it were ſo then, what
Tim. 3.2. Self muſt be ſhouldred out, and Chriſts ſhare ſtudied more then out own: all private intereſts let fall, and all ſelf-reſpects drownCato, that he did.—toti genitum ſe credere mundo,
Timothy was of a choice and excellent ſpirit that naturally cared for the Churches welfare: Few ſuch now a-daies.
Verſe 22. As the ſonne with the Father] Happy ſon in ſuch a Father, 1 Tim. 1.2. If Jaſon the Theſſalian held himſelf to happy in his Tutour Chiron, Alexander in his Aristotle, Paul in his Gamaliel,
lib. 4. Timothy in Paul the aged, Philem. ver. 9. whoſe not only doctrine but manner of life he knew fully and followed faithfully, 2 Tim. 3.10. as a diligent Diſciple?
Verſe 23. So ſoon as I ſhall ſee] For his life was now in ſuNero, whom Tertullian witDedicatorem damnation
Verſe 24. Shall come ſhortly] Whether ever he did come or no, we know not. Fallitur augurio ſpes bona ſaepe ſuo. Good hopes are often fruſtrated.
Verſe 25. Neceſſary to ſend to you] It is not meet that a PaMoſes was a way but fourIſrael had made them a gold
Verſe 26.For he longed after you] The word ſignifieth ſuch a vehement deſire, as is impatient of delaies. His heart was where his calling was.
And was full of heavineſſe]He was out of the world, as it were, and could not take comfort in any company.
Verſe 27. For indeed he was ſick] Which ſhould not have been, if S. Paul could have cured him, as he did others. This ſhews that the Apoſtles cured the ſick, and did miracles not by their own power, or at their own pleaſure, &c.
But God had mercy on him] A great mercy it is to recover health, and highly to be prized. After ſickneſſe, offer to God the
Exod. 31. Bleſſe Jehovah thy PhyExod. 15.26. Thus did David, Pſal. 103.3. Thus Hezekiah, Iſa. 36.9. Thus the very Heathens, whoſe cu
But on m
] For it is a very ſore affliction to looſe a dear friend, which is as a mans own ſoul,
Lest I ſhould have ſorrow] Gods care is that we ſuffer in meaIſa. 27.8. And according as we can, 1 Cor. 10.13. See the Note there.
Verſe 28. That when ye ſee him] And receive him as riſen from the dead. God knows how to commend his mercies to us, by threatning us with the loſſe of them: for Bona à tergo for moſiſſima. We know beſt the worth of mercies by the want of them.
Verſe 29. Hold ſuch in reputation] Or ſet a juſt price, a due eſtimate upon them. Horrible is the contempt that is now call upCampian to ſay, Miniſtr
Verſe 30. Not regarding his life] Gr. Ill providing for his life,Rom
reſolution,
OR farewell in the Lord. Salutem in Sospita
To
] So 1
Verſe 2.Beware of dogs] That is, Seducers and Sectaries, who though dead dogs, yet will be barking at godly Miniſters. And though the dogs of Aegypt would not move their tongues aIſrael, Exod. 11.7. yet theſe greedy dogs, Iſa. 56. can both bark and bite better men then themſelves, being ſet on by the devil, Homines perfrictae frontis, impudent as dogs.
Beware of evil workers] Deceitfull workers. 2 Cor. 11.13. that ſeem to build stair-caſes for heaven, when indeed they dig deſcents down to hell, taking great pains to very evil purpoſe.
Beware of the conciſion] For Circumciſion: as Diogenes calZeno's
Euclides
Pro. 25.27 Hoſ. 4.15. Galat. 5.12. Iſa. 5.7, &c. There is one that ſenſeth it thus.Baſtw.
Piſcator, Qui conantur vos ab Eccleſia Deireſcindere, who ſeek to ſunder you from the Church. The Donatiſts affirmed, That there were no true ChurchIn minutula fruſtula, as
Verſe 3. For we are the circumciſion] Such as have our luxuCol. 2.11. ca
Verſe 4. Confidence in the fl
] That is in externall priviledg
Verſe 5. An Hebrew of the Hebrews] That is, by both fathers and mothers ſide.
Verſe 6. Concerning zeal] A blinde miſguided zeal. See the Note on Rom. 10.2. If zeal be not qualified with knowledge, all will be on fire, as the Primum mobile they ſay would be with it's ſwift turning about, but for the countermotion of the lower ſphears.
Verſe 7. Loſſe for Chriſt.] Chriſt is to be ſought and bought at any hand, at any rate. This is to play the wiſe merchant, Mat. 13.44.46. See the Notes there. Eſteem we Chriſt, as the people did David, 2 Sam. 18.3. more worth then ten thouſand, as Naomi did
Verſe 8. And do count them but dung] Dogs-dung (as ſome interpret the word) or Dogs-meat, courſe and contemptible.Pauls ſublime ſpirit counts all dung, yet is content for Chriſt to be count
Verſe 9. And be found in him] Out of whom all are loſt in the wilderneſſe of worldly luſts, and wofully wander; yet not ſo wide, as to miſſe of hell.
Verſe 10. And may know him] Not notionally only (for ſo a man may do out of every Catechiſme) but practically, not ap
only ſtanding in ſpeculation, but that is
Verſe 11. I might attain to the reſurrection] That is (by a metonymy of the ſubject for the adjunct) that perfection of holi
Verſe 12. But I follow after] Gr. I perſecute, I follow hotfoot with utmoſt eagerneſſe,
Verſe 13. I count not my ſelf] Si dixiſti ſati
Satiety is a dangerous diſeaſe, and the next ſtep to a declenſion, The Eagles embleme is
Reaching forth]B
Verſe 14. I preſſe toward, &c.] The Ark of the Covenant was but a cubit and a half high Paul did; and then,Summum culmen affectantes, ſatis honesti vel in ſecundo fastigio conspiciemur.
Verſe 15. As many as be perfect] Comparatively or conceit
God ſhall reveal] Severall meaſures of knowledge and holiWhether I go thou canſt not follow me now : but thou ſhalt follow me afterwards, Joh. 13.36. See the Notes there.
Verſe 16. Let us walk by the ſame rule] To wit of the Word: and then you may ſay, Lord, if I be deceived, thou haſt deceived me.
Verſe 17.Be followers together of me] Longum iter per pracepta, brevius per exempla. Every thing in a Miniſter ſhould be exemplary. We muſt propound to our ſelves the higheſt pitch, and the beſt paterns of perfection.
Verſe 18.in Act, 22.19.And now tell you weeping] Non tam atramento quàm lachrymis chartas infici
was a man of many tears.
Verſe 19. Whoſe God is their belly] A ſcavenger whoſe living is to empty, is to be preferred befor him that liveth, but to fill priPamphagus, Nabal, Dives, and others that digeſted in hell,
Verſe 20. For our converſation] Our civil converſation, or Our Burgeſſeſhip, whiles we live by heavens laws, and go about our earthly buſin
Verſe 21. Like unto his glorious body] Which is the Standard. See the Notes on 1 Cor. 15.
VVHat heart-melting language is here! Miniſters muſt wone had for Chriſt, and ſpeak fair, if they will ſpeak to purPhilem 8.9. How oft are men fain to ſue for that which is their own; and how heart-glad if by fair entreaties they can gather up their debts.
Verſe 2. I beſeech Euodias] A couple of diſagreeing ſiſters, whom the Apoſtle ſeeketh to reconc&c.
O that I could but once finde you together once (ſaid Auſtin of the differences between Hi
and
Verſe 3. And I intreat thee alſo] All men ſhould contribute their help to the compoſing of differences, and bring their buckets, as it were, to quench this unnaturall fire, when once kindled.
Verſe 4. Rejoyce in the Lord] That is the true and only joy (ſaid Mr
Philpo
the Martyr)
And again I ſay rejoyce] No duty almoſt more preſſed in both Teſtaments then this of rejoycing in the Lord. It is no
Verſe 5. Let your moderation] Or equality, ſuch as was that of David, Pſal 26.12. The ſcales of his minde hung equall, giving him liberty in all occurrences to enjoy himſelf. All immoderati
lib.
The Lord is at hand] To right you, and recompenſe you, to pay you for all your pains and patience, Iudex pro foribus, ſaith S. James. chap. 5.9.
Verſe 6. In nothing be carefull] Or care for nothing, viz. with a care of diſſidence and diſtruſt. See the Note on Mat. 6.25, 26 &c.
Bat in every thing by praier] This is the beſt cure of care: Caſt thy burden (or thy requeſt) upon the Lord, ſaith David, Pand he ſhall ſuſtain thee. Remove thy trouble from thy ſelf to God by vertue of that Writ or Warrant, and then all ſhall be well. They looked unto God, and were lightned, Pſal. 34 5. Luther in a cerMelancthon, complaineth thus: Ego certè oro pro te, & doleo te pertinaciſſimam curarum hirudinem, meas preces ſic irritas facere. I pray for thee, but to no purpoſe ſo long as thou giveſt ſo much way to carking cares.
Supplication with thank
] We ſhould come to pray with our thanks in our hands; ſtanding ready with it, as
Verſe 7. Shall keep your hearts] Keep as with a guard,
or as in a gar
bed was not ſo well guarded with his threeſcore valiant men, all holding ſwords,
Verſe 8. Whatſoever things are true] This is that little Bible, as the eleventh to the Hebrewes is by one fitly called, A little Book of Martyrs. In this one verſe is compriſed, That Totum hominis, Eccleſ. 12.13. That Bonum hominis, Micah 6 8. For if ye do theſe things here enjoyned, ye ſhall nePeter hath it, 2
1.10, 11.
Verſe 9. And
]
And the God of peace] Not only the peace of God, as verſ. 7. Auſtin ſomewhere fiſheth a myſtery out of the word PAX ▪
which conſiſteth of three letters, ſaith he, to note the Trinity from whom is all true peace.
Verſe 10. Hath reflouriſh
]
Verſe 11. In respect of want] The wicked in the fulneſſe of his ſufficiency is in ſtraits, Job 20.22. Contrariwiſe, the godly man in the midſt of his ſtraits is in a ſufficiency. He hath all things, as having the haver of all things.
For I have learned] In Chriſts ſchool: for Nature teach
Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus.
Mat. 20.13. They that have enough to ſinke them, yet have not enough to ſatisfie them: as a ſhip may be over-laden with gold and ſilver, even unto ſinking, and yet have compaſſe and ſides eJacob, and not fainedly,Rabb-li. Col li. Gen 13.9. Gen, 33.11.Eſau, I have enough my brother. Eſau had a deale, but Jacob had All, becauſe he had the God of all.
Verſe 12. I know both how, &c.] Sound bodies can bear ſudden alterations of heat and cold: So cannot diſtempered bodies.
Both how to be abaſed] So Chilo (one of the ſeven WiſeGreece)Socrates alſo could tell Archelaus,
Arrian, apud StobPſal. 33.15. as a ſuit of clothes is fitted to the body.
I am instructed]am initiated, I am a young ſchol
To ſuffer want] Either patiently to wait for what I deſire, or contentedly to want what God denieth.
Verſe 13. I can dos all things] A Chriſtian walks about the world like a conquerour, having power given him over all,Revel. 2.26, 27. It was a vain brag of that Heathen Prince, that cauſed it to be engraven upon his Tomb-ſtone,
Verſe 14. Ye have well done] For hereby as you have ſealOneſiphorus, 2 Tim 1.18.) So you have gotten a good te
Verſe 15. But ye only] One poor Philippian ſhamed a hunCorinthians. Araunah gave like a King, 2 Samuel 24.23. and is therefore crowned and chroZechary 9 7. Ekron ſhall be as the J
that is,
Verſe 16. Ye ſent once and again] Charities fountain runs freſh, More perennis aquae, and is never dried up. The liberall man deviſeth liberall things, and holdeth that only his own, that he hath given to others.
Verſe 17. Not becauſe I deſire a gift] As thoſe Cormorants that with ſhame do love, Give ye, Hoſ. 4.18. as if they could ſpeak no other but the Dorick Dialect, the horſe-leeches language. S. Paul was none of theſe.
That may abound to your account] For God keeps an ex
Verſe 18. I have all] viz. That you ſent, and I give you an acquittance, which the Greeks, from the word here uſed,Prov. 3.27.
I abound, I am full] As a bird with a little eye, and the ad
Verſe 19. Shall ſupply] Gr. Shall fill up as he did the widdows veſſels, ſhut the doors upon thee, ſaith the Prophet.
Verſe 20. Now unto God] Paul cannot mention Gods boun
Verſe 21. Every Saint] A great encouragement to the mean
Verſe 22. All the Saints ſalute you] Chriſtianity is no enemy to courteſie. Gods ſchollars are taught better manners then to neg
They that are of Caeſars houſhold] When Caeſar himſelf lived and died an unconverted caitiff, and a caſtaway.
Verſe 23. The grace of our Lord] with this wiſh of grace grace to them,
Epheſians: like as that he writeth to the Galatians is an abſtract of that other to the Romans.
Verſe 2. Which are at Coloſſe] A City in Phrygia, ſwallowed up by an earth-quake not long after this E
Verſe 3. We give thanks—praying, &c.] Praier and thanks (ſaith one) are like the double motion of the lungs; the air that is ſucked in by praier is breathed out again by thanks.
Verſe 4. And of the love, &c.] Faith in Chriſt Jeſus maketh love to all the Saints. Therefore they go commonly coupled in Pauls Epiſtles. And therefore when the Diſciples heard how oft
Lord increaſe our faith, ſay they, Luk. 17.5. See the Note there.
Verſe 5. For the hope] It is hope (ſaith an Interpreter here) that plucks up the heart of a man to a conſtant deſire of union by faith with God, and of communion by love with man. But by hope, is here meant the object of hope.
Verſe 6.hiſt. 1.2. c. 3.As it is in all the world] Euſebius ſaith, That the Goſpel ſpread at firſt thorow the world like a Sun-beam. The ReLuther in Germany, wont on abroad ChriEngland is ſuch as former ages deſpaired of, the preſent admireth,
Verſe 7. Who is for you a faithfull Miniſter] Epaphras was their City-preacher: whom therefore the Apoſtle here ſo highly commendeth. Luther is much blamed by his beſt friends for opCaroloſtadius among his own charge at Orlamund, anno 1524.Scultet. Annal. pag. 130.
Verſe 8. Who alſo declared unto us] His heart was over-joyed with his peoples forwardneſſe, and he could not but impart it to the Apoſtle. It was a pride in Montanus to over-ween his Pepuza and
Verſe 9. In all wiſdome and ſpirituall] See the Note on Epheſ. 1.8.
Verſe 10. That ye might walk worthy] By walking before God, with God, after God, according to God, as it is phraſed in ſeverall Scriptures, all to one purpoſe. See the Note on Epheſ. 4.1.
Verſe 11. And long-ſuffering with joyfulneſſe] The joy of the Lord is the ſtrength of the ſoul, Nehem. 8.10. as true gold comFrancis Gamba a Lombard, that ſuffered Marty856.
Verſe 12. Of the Saints in light] So that though caſt into a dark dungeon the Saints may clap thOecolampadius upon his death-bed did, and ſay, Hic ſat luc is, here within is plenty of divine light.
Verſe 13. From the power of darkneſſe] Every naturall mAct. 26.18. as the malefactour that goes bound and pinniond up the ladder, is under the power of the executioner. Imagine (ſaith one) a man driven out of the light by devils, where he ſhould ſee nothing but his tormentours, and that he were made to ſtand upon ſnarJob 18.7, 8. & 20.24 15 & 15.20, 21, 26, 30.
Verſe 14. Even the forgiveneſſe, &c.] See the Note on Mat. 1.21.
Verſe 15. Who is the image] The expreſſe image of his perHeb. 1.2. Milk is not ſo like milk, as this Son is like the Father.
The first-born of every creature] As being begotten of the ſubſtance of the Father after a wonderfull manner before all be
Verſe 16. For by him were all things] This is an high praiſe to Chriſt, Rev. 4.11. See the Note on Joh. 1.3.
Verſe 17. By him all things conſiſt] They would ſoon fall a
Verſe 18. And he is the head] See the Note on Epheſians 1.22.
Verſe 19. In him ſhould all ful
] In a veſſel or treaſury an emptineſſe may follow a fulneſſe: not ſo here. See the Note on
Verſe 20. To reconcile all things] That is, all the Saints, who are worth all, better then all, more worth then a world of wicHeb. 11.38. The Jews have a ſaying, That thoſe ſevenJacob into Egypt, were as much as all the
Iſa. 43.3, 4.
Verſe 21. Enemies in your minde] Haters of God Rom. 1.30. and ſo, God ſlaiers, 1 Ioh. 3.15. Omne peccatum eſt Deicidium.
Verſe 22. To preſent you holy and unblameable] By his righteouſneſſe imputed and imparted: though moſt interpreters expound this text of ſanctification, and not of juſtification or future perfection.
Verſe 23. Grounded and ſetled] When faith bears fruit upPſal. 1.3, 4. or as the boat without ballaſt.
Preached to every creature] That is, to every reaſonable creature, mar. 16.15. Though to many we preach to no more purpoſe then B
did, when he preached to an heap of ſtones: theſe are unreaſonable creatures, 2
Verſe 24.And fill up that which is behinde] Chriſt ſuffered much for Paul: it is but meet therefore that Paul ſhould ſuffer ſomewhat for Chriſt. All our troubles are but the ſlivers and chips as it were, of his croſſe. When the Jews offered our Saviour gall and vineger, he taſted it, but would not drink. He left the reſt for his Church, and they muſt pledge him, not to expiate ſin, but for their triall and exerciſe.
For his bodies ſake] For the confirmation of mens mindes in the truth of the Goſpel.
Verſe 25. According to the dispenſation] What a horrid blaPaul was not ſecure of his preachPeter, nor that he durſt publiſh his Epiſtles,Peter had allowed them.
Verſe 26. But now is made manifest] God hath now openRom. 16.25. and on Mat. 4.16.
Verſe 27. The hope of glory] All the Saints are ſaid to wor
Verſe 28. Whom we preach] Miniſters do not only preach of Chriſt, but preach Chriſt, that is, they give what they ſpeak of. As the Manna came down in the dew; ſe doth the ſpirit in the Miniſte
Verſe 29. I alſo labour, ſtriving] Labour to laſſitude, ſtrive even to an agony. Good Miniſters are great pains-takers: and God that helped the Levites to bear the Ark, 1 Chron. 15.26. will help his ſervants by his ſpirit, working in them with power.
LIttle do moſt men know, what unceſſant care and pains their faithfull Miniſters take for their ſouls health. But we would they ſhould know it, and know thoſe that labour among them, and are over them in the Lord, and to eſteem them very highly in love, for their works ſake, 1 Theſſ. 5.12, 13.
Verſe 2. That their hearts may be comforted] Miniſters are ſonnes of conſolation, whiles by them God maketh the heart to hear of joy and gladneſſe, Pſ. 51.8. and createth the fruit of their lips peace,
&c.
Being knit together] No ſuch comfort upon the earth, as in the communion of Saints: it differeth from the happineſſe of hea
Of the full aſſurance of underſtanding] Such as was that of S. Luke, chap. 1.3. See the Note there.
Verſe 3. In whom are hid] What ſo great a maker is it then if we be obſcured, and our good parts not ſo noticed?
Ʋſ
&c? Chriſt was content his treaſures ſhould be hid.
All the treaſures of wiſdome] Out of Chriſt then there is no true wiſdome or ſolid comfort to be found. The depth faith, It is not in me, and the ſea ſaith, It is not ith me, Job 28.14. The worlds wizards cannot help us to it, Ier. 8.9. Neſcio quomodò imbecillior eſt medicina quam morbus, ſaith Cicero concerning all Philoſophicall comforts: The medicine is too weak for the diſeaſe.
Verſe 4. With entiſing words]Valentinian-hererikes had an art to perſwade beAnastaſius ſecond, ſeeking to reduce the heretike Acacius, was ſeduced by him.
Verſe 5. Your ord
] Faith and order, that is
The ſtedfastneſſe of your faith]The firmament of your faith. As in the firſt creation, ſo in the new creature there is firſt the light of knowledge: Secondly, The firmament of faith: Thirdly, Repentant tears and worthy fruits, as ſea's and trees, &c.
Verſe 6. So Walk ye in him] Continue well affected, as ye were at your firſt converſion: fall not from your own ſtedfaſtneſſe, 2 Pet. 3.17. Happy is he that can ſay in a ſpirituall ſenſe (as it was ſaid of Moſes) that after long profeſſion of religion his ſight is not waxed dim, nor his naturall ſtrength abated.
Verſe 7. Abounding therein with thanksgiving] ThankfulEſſicaciſſimum genus eſt rogandi, gratias agere.
Panegyr.
Verſe 8.Leſt any man spoil you] A Metaphor either from ſheep ſtealers or plunderers. Seducers plunder men of their preTim. 3.6. They make merchandize of them, 2 Pet. 2.3. or bring them into bondage, ſmiCor. 11.20.
I brough Philoſophy] In the year of Chriſt 230. the Artemonites, a certain kinde of heretikes, corrupted Scripture out of
And not after Chriſt] The Gentiles then could not be ſaved by their philoſophy without Chriſt. And yet not only the Divines of Cullen,
Ariſtotle, whom they called Chriſts fore-runner in naturals, as John Baptiſt
Acoſta) do promiſe men ſalvation without the know
Verſe 9. All the fulneſſe of the God-head bodily] That is, Eſſentially, not in clouds and Ceremonies, as once between the Che
Verſe 10. And ye are compleat] Ye have that true happineſſe of a man, which Philoſophers hunted after in the thicker of car
Verſe 11. Made without hands] Oh how honourable (ſaith an Interpreter) is the work of mor
By the ci
] Which circumciſeth our hearts, pulling off chat wretched fore-skin.
Verſe 12. Buried with him in baptiſme] Which ſucceedeth in the place of circumciſion, and is alſo to us a ſeal of the righteouſnes of faith, Rom. 4.11.
Of the operation of God] In the work of faith God putEpheſ, 1.19, 20. See the Note on that Text.
Verſe 13. And you being dead] See the Note on Epheſ. 2.1.
Hath he quickned] The firſt ſpringing in the womb of grace is precious before God.
Verſe 14. Blotting out the hand-writing] Croſſing out the black lines of our ſins, with the red lines of
Verſe 15. He made a ſhew of them] A plain alluſion to the Roman triumphs. See the Note on Eph
4.8. Chriſt made the devils a publike ſpectacle of ſcorn and deriſion,
Verſe 16. Let no man there fore judge you] That is, Set not up any ſuch for a Judge over your conſciences : Or, if any uſurp
Gal. 5.1. Periculoſum eſt in divinisrebus ut quis cedat j
Verſe 17. Which are a ſhadow] And ſo a ſign of Chriſt, obLuk. 2.) the Sanctuary was polluted by the caſting about the bones of dead men thorow every part and porch thereof, at the very feaſt of the Paſſeover in the night time. This Joſephus ſaith was done by the Samaritans out of hatred to the Jewiſh ſervices. But God had ſurely a ſpeciall hand in it, to ſhew that people, that thoſe ſhadows were to vaniſh, now that Chriſt the body was come and ſhewed himſelf.
Verſe 18. Let no man beguile you] Gr. Brave it over you. Confer Exod.
Glory over me, Gloriam aſſume ſupra me, as thou haſt done over thy ſorcerers; I gave thee this liberty. See alſo Judg. 7.2. Iſa: 10.15.
In a voluntary humility] A proud humility. They would not dare to worſhip God, but Angels, &c. yet wére vainly puffed up by their fleſhly mindes. And ſomething like this was that of the Baptiſt in refuſing to waſh Chriſt, and of Peter in refuſing to be waſhed by him Ioh. 13.8.
And worſhipping of Angels] Setting them up as Papiſts do for MediatIoh. 2.1. But what a piece of knavery is that in Surius and Caranza, who renLaodicean Councel, Chap. 35. Non oportet Chriſtianos ad angulos Congregatione
Chriſtians may not be corner creepers: And the title they make,
Intruding into thoſe things]Dionyſius, that writeth ſo confidently of the heavenly hierarchy: The Schoolmen alſo with their curious ſpeculations and new niceScotellus, and others.
Vainly puffed up by his fleſhly minde] Corruption is the mother of pride, as the devil the father. He is the King of all the children of pride. Job 41.34.
Verſe 19. And not holding the hoad] This is worſe then all the former, that they deſpoiled Chriſt of his dignity: as if he alone were not ſufficient to cheriſh and encreaſe his Church.
With the increaſe of God] That proceeds from God, that is, from the Spirit of Chriſt the head: To which growth is oppoſed that vain puffing up, verſ. 18. whereby men do not in
Verſe 20. Are ye ſubject to ordinances] why doe ye dogmatize: or be burdened with
Verſe 21. Touch not, taſte not, &c.] The words of thoſe impoſtours, which are here mimetically, or by way of imitation related. See the like Eccl. 10.14. where the Wiſeman graphically deſcribeth the fools tautologies, A man cannot tall what ſhall be, and what ſhall be, who can tell?
Verſe 22. Which all are to periſh] The very daily periſhing of food and raiment, are types of thy periſhing alſo, faith a Divine.
Verſe 23. And neglecting of the body] Gr.Not ſparing of it, as the old and new Baalites, Thoſe Flagellantes: And thoſe alſo amongſt us (good otherwiſe) that pinch their bodies too much with penury or exceſſive faſting, are blame-worthy. The body is the ſouls ſervant, and that it may be, Par negotio, neither ſupra not infranegorium, it muſt have due honour and nouriſh
ASyeprefe le to be, Chip. 2.12.
Se
&c.] As Chriſt riſen ſpake, and did on
Verſe 2. Set your affection on things] Things above out-laſt the daies of heaven, and run parallel with the life of God, and line of eternity. Things on earth are mutable and momentary, ſubject to vanity and violence: when we graſp them moſt greedily, we embrace nothing but ſmoke, which wrings tears from our eyes, and vaniſh
And not on things on earth] Set not thine heart upon the aſſes, ſaid Samuel to Saul,
Iſrael is thee: So, ſet not your affections on out ward things, Cl
to
Verſe 3. For ye are d
] Crucified to the world as
And your liſt is hid] As the pearl is hid, till the ſhell be broken.
Verſe 4. Then ſhall we appear.] What then do we loading our ſelves with thick clay? or moiling our ſelves here, as much worms?
Verſe 5. Mortifie therefore] Sin hath a ſtrong heart, and will not be done to death, but with much ado. Peccata ſapè raduntur, ſed non eradicantur. Something is done about ſins, lit
Covetouſneſſe Which is idolatry] For it robs God of (his ſlower) his truſt, and draws a man away from all the CommandPſ. 119.36 See the Note on Eph. 5 5.
Verſe 6. On the children of diſobedience] Unperſwadable, un
Verſe 7. When ye lived in them] Mans life is a walk, and each action a ſtep either to heaven or hell.
Verſe 8. Filthy communication] The devils drivell. See the Note on Eph. 5.4.
Verſe 9. Lie not one to another] No not in jeſt, leſt ye go to hell in earneſt. See the Note on Eph. 4.25.
Verſe 10. After the image] If morall vertue could be beheld with mortall eyes, faith the Philoſopher, it would ſtir up wonderEph, 4.24.
Verſe 11. Christ is all, and in all] Not only in the hearts of men, but in all things elſe in the neuter gender. This ſecond Adam hath filled all things again: neither is there any thing elſe required to juſtification and ſalvation.
Verſe 12. As the elect of God, holy and beloved] Therefore holy, becauſe elect, and therefore beloved, becauſe holy; as Gods name is holy, and therefore reverend, Pſ. 111.9. God choſe his for his love, and now loves them for his choice.
Bowels of mercies] Draw out thy ſoul as well as thy ſheaf to the hungry, Iſa. 58.10. Steep thy thoughts in the mercies of God (ſaith one) and they will die thine, as the die-fat doth the cloth.
Verſe 13. If a man have a quarrell] Occaſions will be given,Sam. 10.27. And to forgive where there is juſt cauſe of complaint: If no quarrell, no quarrell, no thank.
Verſe 14. The bond of perfectneſſe] Or the couple, the juncture,
Verſe 15. And let the peace of God rule] Sit certaminis Moderator,
And be ye thankefull]ſc. To thoſe that are courteous and beIngratum dixeris omnia dixeris. Lycurgus would make no law againſt unthankfulneſſe, becauſe he could not think there could be any ſuch evil committed. If there be any ſin in the world againſt the holy Ghoſt (ſaid Queen Elizabeth in a letter to Henry 4 of France)
Verſe 16. Dwell in you richly] Indwell in you, as an ingrafſuccum & ſanguinem, into a part of your ſelves. This is your riches: and thus David reckons of his wealth, Pſ. 119.31.
Teaching and admoniſhing one another] It is rightly obſerved by a late reverend Writer,Sibbs on Cant. 5.
In Pſalms and hymns]Nicephori
writeth,
With grace in your heart] This is the beſt tune to any Pſalm.
Verſe 17. Do all in the Name] By the warrant of his word, and with an aim to his glory.
Verſe 18. Wives ſubmit your ſelves] Inferiours are ordered before ſuperiours, to teach them to do duty before they expect it. Love deſcendeth, duty aſcendeth.
In the Lord] Though the husbands will be crooked (ſo it be not wicked) the wives will is not ſtraight in Gods ſight, if not pliable to his. Sed liberum arbitrium, pro quo tantopcrè contenditur, viri amiſerunt, uxores arripuerunt, faith an Authour.
Verſe 19. Husbands love your wives] He faith not, Rule eYet is ſhe thy companion, and the Wiſe of thy covenant, Mal. 2.14. He therefore that is free may frame his choice to his minde: but he that hath choſen, muſt frame his heart to his choice.
Ʋ xorem vir amato, marito pareat uxor:Conjugis illa ſui cor, caput ille ſuae.
And be not bitter against them] Nothing akin to Nabal, to thoſe Caldeans, a bitter and furious Nation, or to that ſtar, Rev. 8.11. called worm wood, that imbittered the third part of the waPlut. praec. cojug.
Verſe 20. In all things] Vultu ſaepè laeditur pietas. See the Note on Eph. 6.1.
Verſe 21. Provoke not your children] See the Note on Epheſ. 6.4.
Lest they be diſcouraged] Diſpirited,
Verſe 22. Not with eye-ſervice] See the Note on Epheſ. 6.5, 6.
Fearing God] That hath power to caſt body and ſoul to hell: Fear him more then you do your maſters, that have power over the fleſh only.
Verſe 23. Do it heartily, as to the Lord] This is to make a vertue of neceſſity, whiles in ſerving men, we ſerve the Lord Chriſt, going about our earthly buſineſſes with heavenly mindes, with not only an habituall, but an actuall intention, as much as may be, of glorifying God in all.
Verſe 24. Thereward of inheritance] And ſo be made of ſer
For ye ſerve the Lord Chriſt] Whiles godlines runneth thorow your whole lives, as the woof doth thorow the web, and you ſeek to approve your ſelves to Chriſt in all your actions and emploiments.
Verſe 25. But he that doth Wrong] Be it but by not doing right to poor ſervants, which in thoſe daies were bond ſl&c.
SEe they muſt, both to the well chuſing, and the well uſing of their ſervants.
Ye alſo have a master] Eccl. 5 8. There be higher then they: and wherein they deal proudly, God is above them, Exod. 18.11.
Verſe 2. Continue in praier] Conſtant and inſtant in it, wait upon it,Act. 6.2.) while praier ſtands ſtill, the trade of godlineſſe ſtands ſtill.
And watch in the ſame] Againſt dulneſſe of ſpirit, drowſineſſe of body, ſatanicall ſuggeſtions, ſecular diſtractions, &c.
With thanksgiving] Have your thanks ready, for you are ſure to ſpeed.
Verſe 3. Withall, praying alſo for us] See the Note on Eph. 6.19 By the word a door is opened into heaven.
Verſe 4. As I ought to speak] As every ſound is not muſick: ſo neither is every pulpit-diſcourſe a Sermon.
Verſe 5. Walk in wiſdom] Neither giving offence careleſly, nor taking offence cauſ
Redeeming the time] Opportunities are headlong, and muſt be timouſly laid hold on, or all's loſt. See the Note on Eph. 5.16. It is ſaid of Hooper the Martyr, that he was ſpare of diet, ſparer of words, and ſpareſt of time.1366. Ibid 1
Ibid
Verſe 6. Seaſoned with ſale] Of mortification and diſcretion, even our common communication muſt be ſo ſeaſoned: as we pou
Verſe 7. All my ſtate ſhall Tychicus] See the Note on Eph. 6.21.
Verſe 8. And comfort your hearts] See the Note on Eph. 6.22.
Verſe 9. With Oneſimus, a faith full] Once unprofitable, but now profitable, faithfull and beloved.12.
Plato went thrice to Sicily to convert Dionyſius, and loſt his labour. Polemo of a drunkard, by hearing Xenocrates, became a Philoſopher. But Ambroſe faith well of him, Sireſipuit à vino, f
If he repented of his drunkenneſſe, yet he continued drunk with ſuperſtition.
Verſe 10 Marcus, ſisters ſon to Barnabas] Hence Barnabas ſtood ſo ſtiff for him againſt Paul his faithfull fellow traveller, Act. 15.37. See the Note there. Naturall affection ſwaies over much with ſome good men, as it did with Eli, and perhaps with Samuel, 1 Sam. 8.1, 3.
Verſe 11. Theſe only are my fellow-workers] S. Paul complains of fickle and falſe friends, that forſook him in his diſtreſſe, as Demas,
Verſe 12. Epaphras, who is one of you] See Chap. 1.7. and the Note there.
That ye may ſtand perfect] In his abſence eſpecially: for then the devil is moſt buſie, as he was with the people, when Moſes was but a while in the Mount, Exod. 32.
Verſe 13. And them that are in Laodicea] A Miniſter muſt be like the Sun, that ſhineth not only within it's own o
Verſe 14. And Demas] he will needs be one, and is, but withDorotheus ſaith) an Idol-Prieſt at Theſſalonica.
Verſe 15. Salute the brethren] Chriſtianity is no enemy to courteſie. It removes not, but rectifies it.
The brethren which are in Laodicea] There God had his remAmen, the faithfull and true witneſſe, and there there were ſuch, as by a new creation of God, were begotten again, even among to carRevol. 3.14. There reConſtantinople at this day above 20. Churches of ChriſtiTheſſalonica above 30. beſides very many Churches abroad in the province, &c.
Enquir Chytrae de ſtaAſia the leſſe, wherein ſtood Coloſſe, Laodicea and H
is now under the power and ſuperſtition of the Turk: yet no doubt God hath his remnant there.
Verſe 16. Reade the Epiſtle from Laodicea] Other good books then muſt be read, as well as the Scriptures; yet not idle pamphlets and love-toies. Theſe ſhould be burnt, as thoſe curious books were, Act. 19.
Verſe 17. And ſay to Archippus] Archippus was a Paſtour of the Laodicean Church; So that before S. Johns time in Pathmos they began to cool.
That thou fulfill it] By preaching the Word in ſeaſon, out of ſeaſon, &c. and ſo doing the work of an Evangeliſt, fulfilling his Miniſtery, 2 Tim. 4.2, 5. This to do, the people were to excite their Paſtour: yet with all due reſpect and reverence to his office, 1 Tim. 5.1.
Verſe 18. Remember my bonds] To pray for me, and miniſter to me, &c. This he here inſerteth as his laſt charge, that they may the better remember and practiſe it. Something we ſhould leave with thoſe we love that may ſtick by them, and ſtand them in ſtead when we are gone, or have done with them.
Silas, Act. 15.40. as Iehoſhuah the high-Prieſt is called
Unto the Church of the Theſſalonians] Theſsalonica, the chief City of
Verſe 2. We give thanks to God] Thus he beginneth moſt of his Epiſtles with thankſgiving: This being held to be the firſt that ever he wrote to any of the Churches, The beginning of his ſtrength (as Reuben Jacobs firſt-borne) and
the excellency of dignity, Geneſis 49.3.
Verſe 3. Remembring without ceaſing] A good memory is required to aſſiduity in praier. All the faculties are exerciſed, and the whole man hard wrought.
Your work of faith] We believe not without much conflict, When faith goes about to lay hold on Chriſt, the devil raps her on the ſingers, and would beat her oft. Hence the believer hath ſuch ado to believe.
And labour of love] Every mans love is as his labour is, Heb. 6.10. Therefore alſo love and labour are of one root in latin, becauſe love is diligent and laborious,
And patience of hope] To wait the accompliſhment of Gods promiſes. Thus every Chriſtian vertue hath it's proper diſtinctive character, to difference it from that which is counterfeit.
In the ſight of God] True grace will ſtand to Gods triall, which falſe grace cannot abide: as Alchy my gold cannot paſſe the ſeventh ſire: nor doth it comfort the heart, as true gold doth.
Verſe 4. Knowing, brethren, beloved of God] Knowing it by the judgement of charity, not of infallibility. He that believeth hath the witneſſe in himſelf, 1 Job. 5.10. But the white ſtone, the new name, and the hid man of the heart are not certainly known to any, but to ſuch as have them. Howbeit, holy men in ſome de
Verſe 5. For our Gospel came not] Hence he collects their election according to Act. 13.48. The Miniſtery ſent to a place is an argument of ſome elect there. A husbandman would not ſend his ſervant with his ſickle to reap thiſtles and nettles only.
As ye know what manner] The Church is endued with the ſpirit of diſcerning: and Miniſters ſhould approve themſelves ſpiri
Verſe 6. Followers of us, and of the Lord] The Apoſtles walked in Chriſt, Col. 2.6. as Chriſt, 1 Job. 2.6. their lives were a Commentary upon his life, 1 Pet. 2.9.
Received the word in much affliction] Oppoſition is (as Calvin wrote to the French King)
With joy of the boly Ghost] Which bore them up above all perſecutions, as blowne bladders beare a man up aloft all waters.
Verſe 7. So that ye were enſamples] Gr. Types, moulds, paterns of piety to thoſe that were in Chriſt long before them.
Verſe 8. For from you ſounded out] A vobis diſſ
commenting upon this place, telleth us that the Apoſtle here ſpeaketh ſome what improperly, by ſaying
So that we need not to ſpeak] A good people may eaſe their Paſtour of a great deal of pains.
Verſe 9. What manner of entring in, &c.] The Paſtour hath his part and ſhare in the peoples commendation. If they grow fa
Ye turned to God from idols] They gave not the half turn onEphraim ſhall ſay, Hoſ. 6.4. What have I to do any more with idols, Hoſ. 148? Thoſe
Verſe 10. And to wait for his Son] This is pinned as a badge to the ſleeve of every true believer, that he looketh and longeth for Chriſt his coming to judgement. The old character of Gods people was, they waited for the conſolation of Iſrael, Chriſts firſt coming: So is it now, the earneſt expectation of his ſecond coming.
Which delivered us from the wrath to come] This is the
the notation of his name Jeſus, a Saviour. Salvation proper
The wrath to come] There is a preſent wrath that men ſuffer; and who knoweth the power of this wrath? Even according to a mans ſear, ſo is Gods wrath, Pſal 90.11. Let a man fear never ſo much, he ſhall be ſure to feel more, when Gods wrath fals upon him. A timorous man can fancy vaſt and terrible fears; fire, ſword, racks, ſcalding lead, boiling pitch, running b
THe word preached in any place doth uſually work beſt at firſt. After a while men become like unto birds in a bell-free, that can well enough bear the noiſe of the bels, and not be frighted.
Verſe 2. But even after that, &c.] From this to the 13.
Miniſters may as in a mirrour ſee how they ought to behave them
We were bold in our God] The Church as the palm-tree, ſpreadeth and ſpringeth up the more it is oppreſſed; as the bottle or bladder that may be dipt,Diocletian and made him lay down the Empire in diſconIulian the Apoſtate to leave off force, and uſe fraud to draw men from the truth.
Verſe 3. Was not of deceit, nor, &c.] Neither for profit, plea
Verſe 4. But as we were allowed] Enabled and counted faithTim. 1.12.
Not as pleaſing men] See the Note on Gal. 1.10. Men, be they pleaſed or diſpleaſed, God muſt not be diſpleaſed.
But God] Who looketh upon diſpleaſing ſervice, as a double diſhonour.
Which trieth our hearts] And ſo knoweth our aims,Apophth.
Quicquid igitur agas, propter Deum agas. Propter te Domine, propter te, as he cried. It ſtands me upon, ſaith one, to ſee that though my work be but mean, yet it may be clean; though not fine, yet not foul, ſoiled and ſlubbered with the ſlur of a rotten heart: ſith it is God I have to deal with.
Verſe 5. For neither at any time] Siniſterity of ends is here oppoſed to ſincerity in Gods work: And flattery, covetouſneſſe, ambition, declared to be the fountains of inſincerity.
Nor a cloke of covetouſneſſe] This ſin goes uſually cloked with the name and pretence of good husbandry. The ordinary language of the world is, He is a man ſomewhat with the hardest, a little with the neareſt, a little too much for the world, but yet a marvellous honeſt, a wonderous good man. Covetouſneſſe is ſelPet. 2.3. to hide it from others without, or ſubtle thoughts and evaſions to blinde-fold the conſci
God is witneſſe] That he flattered not, he reports himſelf to them, that he coveted not, he appeals to God, who is not mocked with masks or ſpecious pretences.
Verſe 6. Nor of men ſought we glory] Theologus gloriae dicit malum bonum & bonum malum (ſaith
Verſe 7. But we were gentle] This is the way to win, for man is a curſt, crabbed creature, and may be led, but not eaſily drag'd to duty. Soft words and hard arguments ſooneſt prevail with him.
Verſe 8.So being affectionately deſirous] Homing and hankering after you.
But alſo our own ſouls] Greater love then this hath no man: And ſuch a love ought there to be in every Paſtour toward his peo
Verſe 9. Our labour] Even to laſſitude.
And travell] So to ſpare them, he ſpared not himſelf.
Verſe 10. Ye are witneſſes, and God alſo] Happy is that man that can be acquitted by himſelf in private, in publike by others, in both by God: ſtanders by may ſee more.
How holily, and juſtly, and unblameably] Here he practiſed his own precept, Tit. 2.12. And herein lies the difference between Divinity and other ſciences, that it is not enough to preſcribe it, but you muſt practiſe it, as leſſons of muſick, and as a copy muſt not be read only, but acted alſo.
Verſe 11. As a father] Before, as a mother, verſ. 7. a nurſe not mercenary, but naturall, with greateſt tendernes and indul
Ver. 12. Walk worthy of God] Whoſe livery we wear, whoſe image we bear, whoſe kingdom we are called unto, &c. Thoſe that ſtood with the Lamb, Rev. 14. had his fathers name on their fore-heads. Our outſtraies reflect upon God, who will require and requite.
Verſe 13. Not as the word of men] Whom yet he maketh uſe of to caſt down Satans ſtrong-holds, as he made uſe of litDavid againſt Goliah, and of the frogs and flies againſt Pharaoh.
As the word of God] With reverence and diligence, with all good affection and attention. When Samuel knew it was God that called him (and not Eli) he had no more minde to ſleep. We are all here preſent before God, ſaith Cornelius, Act. 10.33. And God is in you of a truth, ſaith the Corinthian convert, 1 Cor. 4.25.
Verſe 14. Of your own countrey-men] Malice againſt the truth breaks all bonds of nature or amity. Moah was irked, becauſe of Iſrael, or
Verſe 15. Who both killed the Lord] And are therefore baniJeruſalem there be hardCyprus it is preJew to Theſſalonica and
And their own Prophets] Whoſe ſlaughter (though long ſince done) is in recent remembrance with God, and is reckoned and regiſtred together with the death of Chriſt himſelf.
And have perſecuted us] They ſtill curſe the Chriſtians in their daily praiers, which they cloſe up with a Maledic Domine Nazaraeis. Lopez at Tiburn affirmed,Elizabeth as he loved Jeſus Chriſt. Which from a Jew was heard not without laughter.
And they pleaſe not God] Yet they challenged the ti
And are contrary to all men] Being herein rather Iſmaelites, then Iſraelites, Gen. 16.12. The TroAlexander will agree with no other herb, but it ſelf. Such Antipodes are our Jeſuites, ſo unſufferably ambitious and impudent, that neither then doctrine, not their converſation pleaſeth thoſe of their own religion.
Verſe 16. To fill up their ſin alway] Bounds are ſet to ſin by the divine decree, Zech. 5.7. Wickedneſſe is compared to a woMat. 23.32.
Verſe 17. For a ſhort time] Or, In a ſhort time, ſuddenly. See Act. 17 9, 10.
Being taken away] Or ſeparated,
Verſe 18. But Satan hindred us] He ſtill doth his utmoſt to
two are better then one: and therefore he ſtirred up the primitive perſecutours to baniſh the Chriſtians, and to confine them to iles and mines,epiſt.
Verſe 19. For what is our hope, &c] A very lively and lofty expreſſion: ſuch as the Apoſtle ordinarily uſeth in ſpeaking of heavenly glory. Nos Chriſtus, nec coelum patitur hyperbolen: A man can hardly hyperbolize in ſpeaking of heaven.
Verſe 29. For ye are our glory and joy] Let no man therefore envy us theſe temporary good things, a competent maintenance: there are better things abide us above.
OR,Iſa 42.14. As a travelling woman bites in her pain as long as ſhe is able, and at length cries out aloud; ſo God is patient till he can hold no longer, &c.
We thought it good] Publica privatis anteferenda bonis. A publike ſpirit is a precious ſpirit.
Verſe 2. To establiſh you] Who haply are ſomewhat unſetCapite in an epiſtle to the brethren at Baſil, writeth thus, Pauciores vobiſcum perimuntur, quod ita Domino viſum est ut ſtabiliantur ſeu lenibus pluvijs, a
Verſe 3.That no man ſhould be moved] Gr. Flattered, as a dog ſlattereth, by moving his tail, q.d. The devil, by flattering you, with promiſe of more eaſe by a contrary courſe, will but do as a dirty dog, defile you with ſawning.
That we are appointed thereunto] Viz. By Gods decree, whereunto if damned ghoſts muſt ſubſcribe, Rom. 9.19, 20. how much more ſhould Gods elect, 1 Pet. 1 6? It is but a delicacy to dream of heaven to be had, without much hardſhip.
Verſe 4. We told you before] Darts fore-ſeen are dintleſſe: pre
Verſe 5. To know your faith] That is, Your perſeverance, and encreaſe in faith. That which the devil mainly endeavoureth is, to hindEve, and Peter, Luk. 22.31, 32. to batter this buckler, Epheſ. 6.16. for then he knows he may do what he will with us. Omnia perdidit, Seneca qui fidem amiſit.
Leſt
] Who feels our pulſes, and fits his aſſaults accordingly. See the Note on
And our labour be in vain] So it proves many times by Sa
Verſe 6. And brought us good tidings] Here the devil was diſappointed. He had been nibling, but could not faſten: this matter was not malleable. God ſtints him, and ſtaves him oft, when he would worry his poor lambs, turning all to their eternall good.
Verſe 7. We were comforted] Nothing ſo cheareth up the heart of a godly Miniſter, as his peoples tractableneſſe. If this be wanting, his very heart is broke, though they be otherwiſe never ſo kinde and courteous to him.
Verſe 8. For now we live] A joyleſſe life is a lifeleſſe life. An unſucceſſefull Paſtour hath little or no joy of his life. Thus ſhall ye ſay to him that liveth, 1 Sam. 25.6. that is, that liveth at hearts-eaſe. All the daies of the aff
Prov. 15.15. As good be out of the world (ſay they) as have no joy of the world. Now, I have no greater joy, faith
Verſe 9. For what thanks, &c.] q.d. No ſufficient thanks. Spirituall joy vents it ſelf by an infinite deſire of praiſing God, whereby it ſeeks to fill up the diſtance betwixt God and the good ſoul. In our thankſgivings let there be modus ſine modo, as B
hath it. Let us ſtill deliberate what more to do, as
Verſe 10. Night and day praying exceedingly] Praier muſt be conſtant and inſtant, with utmoſt aſſiduity and intention of affeLuk. 18.1. See the Note there.
Verſe 11. Now God himſelf, &c.] At the very mentioning of praier, he fals a praying. Good affections ſoon kindle in a graci
Direct our way unto you] A mans heart deviſeth his way, but the Lord directeth his ſteps, Prov. 16.9. Let God be our Pi
Verſe 12. To encreaſe and abound] By doubling his word, be ſignifieth a double portion of Gods grace, which he wiſheth unyour mouth wide, &c.
Verſe 13. To the end he may ſtabliſh] Love is of a ferrumi
EVery good man is a great Peripatetick, walks much. Chriſt alſo walks: ſo doth the devil, apoſtates, heretikes, worldRev. 1.13.Job 1.7. his moPet. 5.8. Apoſtates run retrograde, they ſtumble at the croſſe and fall backward. HeJam. 1.14 Hypocrites turn aſide unto their crooked waies, Pſal. 125.5. They follow Chriſt, as Samſon did his Parents, till he came by the careaſe: or as a dog doth his maſter, till he meeteth with a carrion. The true Chriſtian only walks ſo as to pleaſe God: his eyes look right on, his eye-lids look ſtrait before him, Prov. 4.25. He goes not back wHezekiah's Sun, nor ſtands at a ſtay, as Joſhuah's but rejoyceth as a ſtrong man to run his race, as
Verſe 2. For ye know what, &c.] It is expected therefore that ye do them: elſe the more hainous will be your ſin, and the
Iſa. 59.11, 12. What brought ſuch roarings and trouble on them, and that when ſalvati
Verſe 3. For this is the will of God] This is his preſcribing will, which we muſt obey: as we muſt ſubmit to his diſpoſing will, the will of his providence, and grow acquainted with his apMat. 18.14. Joh. 1.23.
Verſe 4. To poſſeſſe his veſſel] That is, his body, wherein the ſoul is, To
If any ask, why ſo glorious a ſoul ſhould be in this corruptible body? Beſides Gods will, and for the order of the univerſe,
In ſanctification and honour] Chaſtity is a mans honour: inProv. 6.33.
Verſe 5. Not in the lust of concupiſcence] Or, In the diſeaſe of lust, that diſhonourable diſeaſe, Rom. 1.26. that waſteth not only the ſubſtance of the body, but the honeſty and the honour of it.
Verſe 6. That no man go beyond or defraud] Or, Oppreſſe or theat. Theſt by unjuſt getting is either
The Lord is the avenger] Though haply they lie out of the walk of humane juſtice, as not coming under mans cog
Verſe 7. For God hath not called us] See the Note on Eph. 4.1. It is a true rule given by the Ancients, Confusiones libidinum ſunt ſigna cujuſlibet ſectae. Simon Magus had his Helena, Carp
his
Verſe 8. He therefore that despiſeth] That thinks it a trick of youth to fornicate, and a trick of wit to over-reach or oppreſſe: that holds it a matter of nothing to ſet light by the former leſſons,
Verſe 9. Ye need not that I write] Sith the divine nature, whereof ye are partakes, prompteth you to it, as common na
Are taught of God] Therefore have no ſuch need to be taught by men, as thoſe that are yet ſtrangers to the life of God, Quan
ſaith
Verſe 10. Towards all the brethren] This univerſality of their love ſhew'd the ſincerity of it, and that it was for the truths ſake, 2 Joh. 2. One or more good men may be favoured of thoſe that love no good man, as Ieremy was of Nebuzaradan, becauſe he fore-told the victory.
Verſe 11.Study to be quiet] Gr. Be ambitious of peace: as earneſt and eager after it, as the Ambitioniſt is after ho
And to do your own buſineſſe] Not oaring in other mens boats, nor medling in other mens biſhopricks, 1 Pet. 4.15. Tu fuge, ceu peſtem
With your own b
] Or elſe with your own brains, as ſtu
Verſe 12. La
] He becometh poor that dealeth with a ſlack hand, but the hand of the diligent maketh rich,
Verſe 15. But I would not have, &c.] Ignorance is the mo
That ye ſorrow not] Non est lugendus qui moritur, ſed deſideranaus, faith
Even as others, which have no hope] Lugeatur mortuus, ſed ille quem gehenna ſuſcipit, qu
&c. Let that dead man be lamented whom hell harboureth, whom the de
Verſe 14. Sleep in Ieſus] Dead in Chriſt. The union then is not diſſolved by death. But as by ſleep the body is refreſhed: ſo by death it is refined. Let our care be to cleave clo
Verſe 15. By the word of the Lord] Or, In the word, &c. in the ſelf-ſame words that the Lord uſed to me, probably, when I was rapt up, 2 Cor. 12.2, 4. and heard wordleſſe words.
Shall not prevent them] They ſhall riſe e
Verſe 16. With a ſhout] Ingenti Angelorum jubilo,
acclamatione, ſaith
And with the trump of God] To require the law, in manner as it was given. Mount Sinai only was then on a ſlame, but now the whole world, &c. Then God came with ten thouſands of his Saints: but now thouſand thouſands ſhall miniſter to him, and ten thouſand thouſands ſhall ſtand before him.
Verſe 17. Then we which are alive] He ſpeaketh thus of him
Shall be caught up together] This is that myſtery mentioned, 1 Cor. 15.51. and not till now made known to the world. See the Note there.
In the clouds] As Chriſt alſo aſcended, Acts 1. Theſe be the waggons and charriots that Chriſt will ſend for us, as
Ioſeph ſet his fathers family down to Aegypt.
And ſo ſhall we ever be, &c.] OIacob and Ioſeph, or of thoſe two couſins Mary and Elizabeth, Luk. 1.
Verſe 18 Wherefore comfort, &c.] Scripture-comforts come home to the heart, ſo do not philoſophicall. Neſcio quomodo (ſaith Cicero
)
VVHen Chriſt ſhall come to judgement, this is to be reckoninter arcana imperij. See the Note on Mat. 24 36. The times and the ſeaſons God hath put in his own power, Act. 1.7 This is a key that he keepeth under his own girdle.
Verſe 2. The day of the Lord] That day, by a ſpeciality, Luk. 21.34. that great day, Revel. 6.17. that day of the declaration of Gods juſt judgement. Rom. 2.5, 16. that day of Chriſt, 2 Theſſ. 2.2. of God, 2 Pet. 3.13. where in he will ſhew himſelf to be God of Gods, and Lord of Lords.
As a thief in the night] Who giveth no warning, Mat. 24.43. See the Note there.
Verſe 3. For when they ſhall ſay] Security is the certain uſher of deſtruction, as in Benhadads army, and Pompeys, before the Pharſalian field. Some of them contended for the Prieſthood, which was Caeſars office, others diſpoſed of the Conſulſhips and offices in Rome, as if all were already their own: Pompey
Then ſhall ſudden deſtruction] As Philoſophers ſay, that be
Verſe 4. Should overtake you as a thief] Though it come upTim. 4 8. Look for it with ſtretcht-out necks, and long after it, Rev. 22.20.
Verſe 5. We are not of the night, &c.]Alexander willed that the Grecians and Barbarians ſhould no longer be diſtinguiſhed by their garments, but by their manners: ſo ſhould the children of light, and of darkneſſe.
Verſe 6. As doe others] What wonder that the Grecians live looſly, faith Chryſoſtome, but that Chriſtians do ſo, this is worſe, yea intolerable.
But let us watch and be ſober] We muſt not be like Agrippa's dormouſe that would not awake till caſt into boiling lead,
Verſe 7. Are drunk in the night] But now, alas, drunkennoon-day devil.
Harris.
Peters argument (ſaith a reverend Divine) was more then probable, Theſe men are not drunk, for it is but the third hour of the day. Now men are grown ſuch husbands as that, by that time, they will return their ſtocks, and have their brains crowing before day.
Verſe 8. Be ſober] Drunkenneſſe misbeſeemeth any man, but eſpecially a Saint: for it robs him of himſelf, and laies a beaſt in his room.
Putting on the breſt-plate of faith and love] Faith is the fore-part of this breſt-plate, whereby we imbrace Chriſt, and love the hinder part thereof, whereby we imboſome the Saints.
Verſe 9. God hath not appointed us] As the hath all drunken beaſts, 1 Cor. 6.10. Yea all thoſe dry drunkards, Iſa. 28.1. that will not a wake (though never ſo much warned) out of the ſnare of the devil, &c. 2 Tim. 2.25.
Verſe 10. Whether we wake or ſleep] That is, live or die, our
Rom. 14.8. with the Note there.
Verſe 11. Comfort your ſelves together] This he ſubjoyns as a ſingular help to the practiſe of the former points of duty. Socialt charity whets on to love and good works, as iron whets iron, as one billet kindleth another, &c.
Verſe 12. And we beſeech you, brethren] Doe not ſo exhort and edifie one another, as to think that now the publike Miniſtery is no further uſefull or needfull. Let your Paſtours have all due re
Verſe 13.&c. Lact
For their works ſake] Which is high and honourable, divine and heavenly, a worthy work, 1 Tim. 3.1. Such as both in the preparation to it. and execution of it draweth them to God, keepEpheſ 4 12. by gathering together the Saints, and building up the body of Chriſt.
And be at peace among your ſelves] So ſhall your Paſtour have the better life, and follow his work with more content & comfort.
Verſe 14. Warn them that are unruly] Cry Cave miſer, ſtop them in their curſed carier, tell them that hell gapes for them, and is but a little afore them: ſnatch them out of the fire, ſaving them with fear, Iude v.: 3.
Comfort the f
] The
Support the weak]
Verſe 15. See that none render] Nothing is ſo naturall to us; and Ariſtotle commends revenge as a piece of manhood, when indoghood rather. Excellently Lactantius, Non eſt minus malireferre injuriam, quam inferre. It is as bad to recompence Wrong as to do wrong. See the Notes on Mat. 5.44. & Rom. 12.17.
But ever follow that which is good] Not to doe good, is to do evil, not to ſave a man, when we can, is to deſtroy him, Mar. 3.4. See the Note there.
Verſe 16. Rejoyce evermore] A duty much preſſed in both teWhinnels, who are ever puling and putting ſinger in the eye, through one diſcontent or another. The wicked may not rejoyce. Hoſ. 9.1. the Saints muſt, Pſal. 32.11. and 33.1. and that continually, ſtriving to an habituall chearfulneſſe, which is when faith heals the conſcience, and grace huſheth the affections, and compoſeth all within; what ſhould ail ſuch a man, not to be perpetually merry?
Verſe 17. Pray without ceaſing] While praier ſtandeth ſtill, the trade of godlineſſe ſtandeth ſtill. All good comes into the ſoul by this door, all true treaſure by this merchants-ſhip. Paul beNehemiah ſends up ejaculations ever and anon. Of
Verſe 18. In every thing give thanks] If God give proſperiAugustine. If adIob bleſſed God as well for taking as giving, Iob 1. He knew that God afflicted him, Non ad exitium, ſed ad exercitium, to refine him, not to ruine him. But this is Christianorum propria virtus. ſaith Hierome, a practice proper to Chriſtians, to be heartily thankfull for croſſes. Baſil ſpends all his Sermon upon this Text, in this theme. Every bird can ſing in a Summers-day, and it is eaMal, 2.13. but with the calves of out lips, Hoſ. 14.2. this none can doe but the truly religious.
Verſe 19. Quench not the spirit] In his motions or graces. See he Canon for the fire on the altar, and obſerve it, Lev. 6.12,13. Confeſſe here as Hezekiah did. 2 Chron. 29.6, 7. And take the ATim. 1.6. Stir up this fire on the hearth of our hearts: let the Prieſts lips blow it up into a flame, deſpiſe not pro
Verſe 20. Deſpiſe not] i.e. Highly honour, and preciouſly eſteem, as an honourary given by Chriſt to his church at his wonPſ. 51.17. Eph. 4.8, 11.
Prophecying] That is preaching, 1 Cor. 14.3. ſo called, becauſe they took their texts out of ſome of the Prophets.
Verſe 21.Prove all things] TakIſa. 8.20. To the law, i.e. the old Teſtament, and to the testimony, i.e. the new, which is by S. Iohn often called the Teſtimony.
Hold faſt that which is good] Orthodox, currant, agreeable to, and approvable by the Scriptures: eſpecially that which God hath made good and ſweet to your own fouls. Hold faſt that thou haſt, &c. Haſt thou found honey? eat it, Prov. 25.16. Go on to heaven eating of it, as Samſon did of his honey comb.
Verſe 22. Abſtain from all, &c.] Whatſoever is heterodox, unſound and unſavoury, ſhun it as you would do a ſerpent in your way, or poiſon in your meats. Theodoſius tare the Arrians arguAuguſtine retracteth even ironies ondabhar, Achar, another thing.
Verſe 23. That your whole ſpirit, ſoul, body.] The Temple conſiſted of three parts, ſo doth man; the body is as the outer court, the ſoul as the holy place, the Spirit as the moſt holy. So the world is three ſtories high, the earth, the viſible heaven, and the third heaven.
Verſe 24. Faithfull is be, &c.] Praier muſt be founded upon the faithfulnes of God in fulfilling his promiſes. Hereby faith will be ſtrengthened, and affection excited. Praier is a putting the pro
Verſe 25. Brethren, pray for us] The beſt may need the praiers of the meaneſt. God will have us beholden herein one to another, 1 Cor. 12.21, 22. How earneſt is that great Apoſtle in begging praiers,1565.
Rom 15.30. Pray for me, I ſay, Pray for me, I ſay (quoth father Latimer) for I am ſometimes ſo fearfull that I could creep into a mouſe-hole, ſometimes God doth viſit me again with his comfort, &c.
Verſe 26. With an holy kiſſe] Our very civilities ſhould ſavour of ſactity, and our common converſation reliſh of religion, Zech. 14.20, 21.
Verſe 27. That this Epiſtle be read] It is a mattes of greateſt neceſſity, and importance that the holy Scriptures be daily and duly read by all. A ſad complaint it is, which reverend Moulin makes of his Countrey-men the Prench Proteſtants;Moulins Theo27 8.
Whiles they burned us, ſaith he, for reading the Scriptures, we burnt with zeal to be reading of them
And is it not ſo with us at this day? Our Anceſtours in
Verſe 28. Amen] Amen is, 1. Aſſenting. 2. Aſſevering. 3. Aſſuring.
Cor. 14.25. So are they in God: and as Chriſt is at Gods right-hand, ſo is the Church at Chriſts right-hand, Pſalme 45.9. Yea they are in him, and part of him, &c.
Verſe 2. Grace be to you, &c.] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.2.
And the Lord Ieſus Chriſt] Who is both the fountain, Ioh. 1.16, and the conduit, Ioh. 1.17. For of his fulneſſe we have all reGrace, that is, Gods favour and reconciFor grace, that is, for the favour and love, that God the Father bare unto his ſon, Eph. 1.6.
Verſe 3. We are bound to thank God] Duty is a debt, and a good heart is not well till it have diſcharged it. As he that hath
Luther, is ſancta crapula: And it can be no hurt to have our harts thus overcharged.
Verſe 4 For your patience and faith] Faith patienteth the heart, by putting the head into heaven afore-hand, and giving a man a glimpſe of future glory. Faith drinks to a ſuffering Saint in a cup of Nepenthes, and ſaith, Be of good courage, and of good carriage under the Croſſe. Flebile principium melior fortuna ſequetur. The right-hand of the Lord can mend all.
Verſe 5. Which is a manifest token] The saints ſufferings hero are an ocular demonſtration of a future judgement,Jobs head above water, when elſe he had been oJob 19.25. So Dan. 12.1, 2. Though things be otherwiſe darkly delivered, yet when the Jews were to loſe land and life, then plainly the generall judgement is mentioned. So Heb. 11.35.
Verſe. 6. To recompenſe tribulation] To trouble theſe trouIſrael, and that thorowou
Verſe 7. Rest with us] As Noahs Ark, after much toſſing, reArarat: as the Ark of the Covenant formerly tranſportative, was at length ſerled in Solomons Temple. The word here uſed properly ſignifieth remiſſion and relaxation from hard labour, Apoc. 14.13. they reſt from their labours.
With his mighty angels] O what a glorious day muſt that needs be, when to many glorious SVelut inter ſtellas luna minores!
Verſe 8. In ſlaming fire] Naturall fire, 2 Pet. 36, 7. whereEſſe quo
&c.
And that obey not the Gospel] This is the grand ſin of this age, Joh. 3.19. No ſin will gripe ſo in hell as this. This will be a bodkin at the heart one day, I might have been delivered, but I have wilfully cut the throat of my poor ſoul by refuſing thoſe rich offers of mercy made me in the Goſpel.
Verſe 9. Who ſhall be puniſhed] Here's the pain of ſenſe, eter
From the preſence] Here's the pain of loſſe, which is, of the two, the greater.
And from the glory of his power] God will ſet himſelf to inflict upon the damned ſuch a meaſure of miſery, as his power can extend unto.
Verſe 10. To be glorified] This is the chi
To be admired] When they ſhall be ſeen to ſhine as the firDan. 12.3. nay as the Sun, Mat. 13.43. nay as Chriſt himſelf, that Sun of righteouſnes, to the great admira
Verſe 11. The work of faith with power] Without which power neither the goodneſſe of God, nor the good pleaſure of his goodneſſe, that is his decree of glorifying us, nor the work of ſaith could be effected.
Verſe 12 That the name of our Lord] It is much for the hoAnd ye in him.
CHriſts ſpokeſmen muſt be fair ſpoken, ſo wooing for him, that they may win upon mens hearts; leading by the hand thoſe that are willing, and drawing after a ſort thoſe that are leſſe willing, that they may preſent them as a chaſte virgin to Chriſt, 2 Cor. 11.2.
By the coming of our Lord] He draweth an argument from the matter under hand, wherewith their hearts were now heat
And by our gathering together unto him] In that laſt and great day, when all the Eagles ſhall be gathered to that once dead,
Verſe 2. That ye be not ſoon ſhaken] As ſea-men are toſſed by a tempeſt, and even brought to their wits ends, Pſal. 107.27.ſanam tollunt de cardine mentom.
Or be troubled] Or, terrified, as with a ſudden hubbub, alarm,
Neither by spirit] Pretended revelations, ſuch as was that whereby the old impoſtour conſened that young Prophet into a li
Nor by Word] Traditions, unwritten verities, &c.
Nor by letter] Counterfeited, ſuppoſititious, ſpurious, ſuch as were thoſe Goſpels that went under the names of S. Thomas, S. Bartholomew, &c. Or by wreſting and writhing that paſſage of his former letter, 1 Theſſ. 4.17. to another meaning then ever the Apoſtle intAustin was ſerved,Aug lib 1 de Trin c. 3.
ſenſiſſe quod non ſenſi,
that I was in many things of another minde, then ever I was indeed. And it ſell out accordingly. For as
As that the day of Chriſt] Peters ſeoffers asked, Where is the promiſe of his coming? As if Chriſt would never come. theſe were afraid he would come too Mat. 4. and as he did Mr
Knox upon his death bed, firſt to deſpair, by ſetting his ſins before him, and then to preſump
Verſe 3. Except there come a falling] Gr. An apostaſie, viz.Revel. 13.3. To the fathers theſe prophecies of Antichriſt were riddles. The prophecy is ſealed to the end, Dan. 12. till unſealed by event. Austin ſaith ingenuouſly he underſtood not this text. And herein he did better then thoſe other of the Latine Fathers that interpreted it of the falling away of ſundry Nations from the Roman Empire.
And that man of ſin] That breathing devil, ſo portentouſly, ſo peeLipſ. Ant. left.
Ʋt ejus nomen non hominis, ſed vitij eſſe videatur (as
The ſonne of perdition] Deſtined to deſtruction, even to be caſt alive into the lake of fire burning with brimſtone, Revel. 19.20.Onuph, in vitaMarcellus the ſecond ſtrike his hand upon the table, and ſay, Non video qu
Verſe 4,Ipho oppoſith himſelf] Who ſtandeth in full oppoſiHaman, Eſth. 7.6. ſo this man of ſinne, that AntiRome. When the Pope ſets forth any buls, commonly he thus concludes, Non obſtantibus conſtitutionibus Apoſtolicis, caeteriſ
The conſtitutions and ordinances of the Apoſtles, and all things elſe to the contrary not with
And exalteth himſelf] Perfrica frontem (ſaid Calvus to Vatinius) & digniorem te dic qui Praetor ſieres quam Catonem.
Boniface 3. ſet a good face upon it, and arrogated the title of Univerſall Biſhop. The ancient Romans painted pride with three crowns on her head. On the firſt was inTranſcende, on the ſecond, Non ob dio, on the third, Perturbo. The modern Romans ſee all this daily
Above all that is called god] In the year 1540. Pope Paul the third ſuffered himſelf to be thus blaſphemouſly ſlattered. Paulo tertis optim
In the year 1610. books were printed at
Oraclis vocis mundi moderaris habenas: Et meritò in terris diceris eſſe Deus.
Or that is worſhipped] Or, That is Auguſt,
Lord of Lords and King of Kings, one that hath both the ſwords throughout the world, and anDulià adorandiu, &c. How he trod upon the Emperour of
Verſe 5. Remember ye not] Satan uſually hides from us that which ſhould help us. But as the ſoul ſhould be as it were an holy Ark: ſo ſhould the memory be as the pot of Manna, preſerving ho
Verſe 6. What with holdeth, &c.] viz. The Roman Em
Verſe 7. Doth already work] In thoſe ancient Apoſtates and Antichriſts S.
complaineth of.
Vntill he be taken out of the Way] That is, The Roman Emperour have removed his ſeat to Constantinople, that Rom
may become the neſt of Antichriſt.
Verſe 8.And then ſhall that wicked] Gr. That lawleſſe, yokeleſſe, masterleſſe monſter, to whom in the Councel of Lateran 1516. (one year only before
With the ſpirit of his mouth] i.e. With the evidence of his word in the mouths of his faithfull Miniſters. Vide catalogum Teſtium veritatis. Bellarmine confeſſeth to his great grief,3 de Papa Rom cap. 11.
Lutherans have declared the Pope to be Antichriſt, his kingdom hath not only not increaſed, but every day more and more decreaſed and decaied.
With the brightneſſe of his coming] At the laſt day. The holy City ſhall they tread under foot fourty and two moneths, Rev. 11.2. that is (as ſome compute it) till the year of grace, 1866. But that's but a conjecture.
Verſe 9. After the working of Satan] Who (as Gods ape) works effectually in his, and by his agents upon others. By cor
And lying wonders] The devil is aſhamed (ſaith the Jeſuite Gretſer) to confirm Luthers doctrine by miracles, But he that now requireth miracles to make him to believe, is himſelf a great miracle, ſaith Auſtin.
Verſe 10. And with all deceivableneſſe] Popery is nothing elſe but a great lie, a grand impoſture, a farrago of falſities and hereſies. It is not without cauſe, that the Centuriſts ſay,10. cap. 11
Becauſe they received not the love] This is the great Go
Verſe 11. Strong deluſion] Gr. The efficacy of orrour.
mem
Verſe 12. That they all might be damned]Rev. 19.21.
Had pleaſure is unrighteouſneſſe] Theſe are delivered up to that dead and dedolent diſpoſition, Epheſ 4 19. looſing at length all paſſive power alſo of awakening cut of the ſnare of the devil, who taketh them alive at his pleaſure, 2 Timothy 2. ult.
Verſe 13. But we are bound, &c.] Leſt they ſhould be diſChap. 6.9. Zuinglius, after that he had terrified the wicked, was wont to come in which Bone vir, hoc nihil ad te. This is nothing to thee, thou faithfull Chriſtian. We cannot beat the dogs, but the children will cry, and muſt therefore be ſtilled and cheared up.
And belief of the truth] That is, of Chriſt the object, in the glaſſe of the Goſpel.
Verſe 14 To the obtaining of the glory] This is the end of faith, as faith is of effectuall calling.
Verſe 15. Stand faſt] Though never ſo many fall from the faith. Falling ſtars were never but Meteors.
Hold the traditions] Hold faſt by theſe, that ye may ſtand the faſter.
Verſe 16. And good hope] The fruit of everlaſting conſolatiRom. 15.4. And well called good, becauſe it hath for it's obHeb. 11.1.
Verſe 17. Stabliſh you] Taking you by the hand, and laying hold on you, like as ye lay hold upon his Word, verſe 15.
Q Ʋod ſupereſt:
Pray for us] As he had done for them, Chap. 2.16, 17. See the like, 1 Theſſ. 5.23, 25. with the Notes. O pray (ſaid a dying Dutch Divine) that God would preſerve the Goſpel: Pontifex enim Rom
For the Pope and his Trent conventicle are plotting ſtrange bu
May have free courſe] Gr. May run its race, as the Sun doth,Pſal. 19. Euſebius ſaith that the Goſpel ſpred at firſt through the world, like a Sun-beam.
And be glorified] As it was Act. 13.48. The word never work
Verſe 2. From unreaſonable] Men compact of meer incon
For all men have not faith] And are therefore unreaſonable: nothing is more irrationall then irreligion. An unbeliever is no better (but in ſome reſpects worſe) then a beaſt: A brutiſh perſon skilfull to destroy, Ezek. 21.31.
Verſe 3. But God is faithfull] Though men be faithleſſe: and though they be evil, as verſ. 2. yet he ſhall keep you from evil, from whatſoever adverſe power either of men or devils. Thus the Saints may finde and fetch comfort from God under whatſoever diſaſters. They go alwaies under a double guard, the peace of God within them, Phil. 4.7. and the power of God without them,Pet. 1.5. How then can they poſſibly miſcarry?
Verſe 4. That ye both do, and will do] Qui monet ut facia
&c. Here the Apoſtle, Ora
Verſe 5. And the Lord direct] Or rectifie your crooked hearts,
Verſe 6. Now we command you] To ſhew how hardly we are divided from evil company, as loth to depart as Lots wife out of Sodome, Vel ut canis famelicus ab uncto corio.
That ye withdraw your ſelves] That ye ſhun them as ſtudiouſ
Verſe 7. For your ſelves know] You idle addle-heads, verſ. 11. For to theſe he here directs his ſpeech, that by doing nothing had learned at length to do naughtily.
We behaved not our ſelves diſorderly] Gr. We brake not our ranks, as unruly ſouldiers.
Verſe 8. any mans bread for nought] But earnd it before we eat it. Bread ſhould not be eaten, till it ſweat in a mans hand, or head.
Verſe 9. Not becauſe we have not power] Poſſe & nolle nobile est. See the Notes no 1 Cor. 9.4.6, 7, 11, &c.
But to make our ſelves an example] Thoſe therefore that have enough to live on, muſt yet be doing ſomething whereby the world may be the better: and not think to come hither meerly as rats and mice, only to devour victuals, and to run ſqueaking up and down, Theſe are Cyphers, or rather excrements in humane ſocieSolyman the Magnificent,Vienna, his trade was making of arrow-heads, Achmat the laſt horn-rings for Archers.
Verſe 10.That if any would not work] In the ſweat of thy noſe ſhalt thou eat thy bread, was the old ſanction: Yea Paradiſe, that was mans ſtore-houſe, was alſo his work-houſe. They bury themſelves alive, that, as body-lice, live on other mens labours: and it is a ſin to ſuccour them. Seneca profeſſed, That he had rather be ſick in his bed then out of imploiment.
Verſe 11. Working not at all] But making religion a mask for idleneſſe: whoſe whole life is to eat, and drink, and ſleep, and ſport, and ſit, and talk, and laugh themſelves fat. Theſe are an odious ſort of Chriſtians; a kinde of vagrant people, that having little to do, are ſet a work by the devil: for idleneſſe is the hour of temptaBehemoth lieth in the fens, Job 40.21.
Verſe 12. That with quietneſſe] Being no medler in other mens matters, but minding his own. Res tuas age. The pragmaTheſſ. 4.11.
Verſe 13. Be not weary in well-doing] No, not to thoſe diſ
Note that man]Notice him, as infamous: brand him, beware of him; let him ſee a ſtrangenes in you toward him.
That he may be aſhamed]Cameron.
That he may turn into himſelf, or turn ſhort again upon himſelf: recognize his diſorders, and reLuk. 15.17. and thoſe relenting Iſraelites to bethink themſelves, or to
Verſe 15. Yet count him not, &c. If there be but aliquid Chriſti, any thing of Chriſt to be diſcerned in him.
But admoniſh him as a brother] Conſcience is a nice and ſul
Verſe 16. Now the Lord, &c.] He begins, continues and concludes with fervent praier. All our Sacrifices ſhould be ſalted with this ſalt, perfumed with this incenſe of praier Coloſ. 3.17.
The Lord be with you all] Thus he poureth out his af
Verſe 17, 18. So I write, The grace, &c.] This is that Saint Paul would have every of his Epviz. praier for all his people.
FOr how ſhould he have preached except he had been ſent? This he mentioneth, Rom. 10.15. as a thing impoſſible.4. in Verre.
Of God our Saviour] So the Father alſo is here called. Hoc autem quantum est? (ſaith Tully) I
The Greek word here uſed is ſo emphaticall, that other tongues can hardly expreſſe it.
Our hope] So Chriſt is called, becauſe the perfection of our life is hid with Chriſt in God. Something we have in poſſeſſion, but more in reverſion.
Verſe 2. Mine own ſonne] This the Apoſtle ſpeaketh Out of deep affection, as Chryſoſtome obſer
Grace, mercy and peace] Not only Grace and peace, as to o
Verſe 3. That they teach no other doctrine] Either for matr
Edwards his Gangrena, the firſt and ſecond part.
Verſe 4. Endleſſe Genealogies] It is but laborious loſſe of time to ſearch into thoſe things, whereof we can neither have proof nor profit: the gains will not pay for the pains, the task is not wor
Verſe 5. Now the end of the commandment] Or, of the charge; to wit, of that charge to teach no other doctrine, &c. v. 3, 4. As if the Apoſtle had ſaid, This is that that a teacher ſhould aim at, to beget ſuch a love in his hearers hearts, as may ſpeak them true beBoni Catholici ſunt (ſaith Augustine) qui & fidem integram ſequuntur, & bonos mores. Thoſe are good Catholikes that believe well, live well.
Verſe 6. Some having ſwerved] Having miſſed the mark, as unskilfull ſhooters, being heavenly-wide, as Sr
Philip Sidney engToto errant coelo.
Verſe 7.
Ʋnderſtanding neither what]
Verſe 8. If a man uſe it lawfully] For diſcovery of ſinne, for manuduction to Chriſt, and for rule of life, Lex, lux, Prov 6.23.l. b. 1.Xenophon telle
Verſe 9. Is not made for a righteous] For he is freed by Chriſt from the coaction, malediction and irritation of the law.
But for the lawleſſe, &c.] Thoſe maſterleſſe monſters, that ſend meſſages after Chriſt, ſaying, We will not have this man to raign over us. But ſhall they thus eſcape by iniquity? In thine anger thou will caſt down theſe people, ô God, Pſal. 56.7. Aut faciendum, aut patiendum. They that will not bend ſhall break: They that will not be Chriſts ſubjects, ſhall be his foot-ſtool: his
Verſe 10. For men-stealers] That ſteal away other mens children: ſo thoſe that ſteal other mens books and writings, and ſet them out in their own name: as one dealt by Diagoras, who thereupon, out of diſcontent (becauſe he that had done it was not preſently ſtricken with a thunder-bolt) became an Atheiſt.Fabricius ſtole Tremellius his Syriack tranſlation,
Verſe 11. Of the bleſſed God] Bleſſed in himſelf, and to be everlaſtingly bleſſed of all creatures. Hence he is called, The bleſſed, Mark 14.61. And frequently in the Commentaries of the Hebrew-Doctours he is ſet forth by this title
Verſe 12. Who hath enabled me] Chriſt ſends none, but whom he gifts. Aſinos elegit Chriſtus & idiotas, ſed oculavit in prudentes, ſimul
Verſe 13. Who was before a blaſphemer] Chryſostom obſerves it of Paul, as his greateſt honour, that although he had obtained parDavid does penance in a white ſheet, as it were, Pſal. Popiſh decrees,1574.
Augustine writeth books of Confeſſions. And I was as obſtinate a Papiſt, ſaith Latimer, as any was in England, and ſo ſervile an obſerver of the Popiſh decrees, that I thought I had never ſufficiently mingled my maſſing-wine with water, and that I ſhould never be damned, if I were once a profeſſed Frier. Alſo when I ſhould be made Bachelour of Divinity, my whole OPhilip Melancthon and his opinions. And ſtanding in the ſchools when Mr
Stafford (a godly Orthodox Di9
Verſe 14.Was exceeding abundant] Hath abounded to flowing over: as the ſea doth above mole-hils. I will ſcatter your ſins as a miſt, ſaith God, and they ſhall be cast into the midst of the ſea. Note thoſe two Metaphors, and deſpair, if thou canſt.
Verſe 15. This is a faithfull ſaying] Worthy to be credited and embraced, as it was by Bilney the Martyr, who by this pro
Ʋrſine by
Of whom I am chief] Primus, quo nullus prior, as Gerſon expounds it,
as
Verſe 16. Might ſhew forth] By full demonſtration and ſuf
For a patern to them, &c.] Therefore the Apoſtle was aſ
Verſe 17. Now unto the King immortall] Paul cannot menGrecians being reſtored to liberty by the Roman Generall Q. Flaminius,
in Flamin.Saviour, Saviour, that the very birds that flew over them, aſtoniſhed with the noiſe, fell to the ground. When
The only wiſe God] The temple of Sophia] in Conſtantinople is now the Turks chief Moſchee,
342.
Sophia, becauſe they hold, even as we do, that the wiſdome of God is in
Verſe 18. Sonne Timothy] This is Timothies task, whom the Apoſtle fitly calleth Sonne, according to the cuſtome both of thoſe and theſe times. Patres eos di
ſaith
Verſe 19. Holding faith and a good conſcience] A good conWaldenſes, You may know the heretikes by their words and manSunt enim in moribus compoſiti & modesti: ſup
&c. They are neither immodeſt in their carri
Verſe 20. That they may learn]
Ʋt caſtigati diſcant: that being buffetted and bodily tormented by Satan, as
Not to blaſpheme] That is not to hold erroneouſly; and to live ſcandalouſly, to the reproach of the Goſpel. Conferre, Prov. 30 9.
OR, DZech. 11.10.
Praiers]Gen. 28.21, 22. Pſal. 51.14. Hence they have their name.
Interceſſions]Interparlings with God, either for our ſelves, (whileſt we ſtand upon Interrogatories with him, 1 Pet. 3.21. as Paul doth, Rom. 8.33, 34 35. and expoſtulate as David often, but eſpecially when Satan, ſin, and conſcience accuſe us) or for others, whileſt we complain to God againſt ſuch as wrong them, and withall ſet our ſelves ſeriouſly to implore his aid for their relief and reſcue.
For all men] i.e. For all ſorts of men, as the word (all) is uLuk. 11.42.
Verſe 2. For Kings, &c.] Though perſecutours, if they have not yet ſinned againſt the holy Ghoſt, as Julian had. Voluit ſcilicet Christus etiam aliquandò Reginam in coelum vehere,
A quiet and peaceable life] Quiet, from inbred tumults and commotions: and peaceable, from forraign invaſions, and inJer. 29.7.
In all godlineſſe and honeſty] And not come to eat the bread of our ſouls with the perill of our lives, as they doe in diDet meliora Deus. He will doe it.
Verſe 3. For this is good, &c.] viz. This praying for all men. And ſhould we not frame to that, that God accepts, without que
Verſe 4. Who will have all men, &c.] God willeth, to wit, with a will whereby he inviteth, and putteth no bar, not with a will whereby he effecteth it, taking away all impediments.
That all men] Not diſtributively taken, but collectively, as thrice in one verſe, Col 1.28.
Should be ſaved] viz. If they do what he commandeth: God doth not tie himſelf to cauſe them to do what he commandeth, that they may be ſaved.
And to come to the knowledge] The only way to ſalvation. Pray therefore that their eyes may be opened, Act. 26.18.
Verſe 5. For there is one God] ſc. Both of Kings and SubHave we not all one Father? Mal. 2.10. Art not thou our Father? Iſa. 63.16.
One Mediatour] Not of redemption only (as the Papiſts grant) but of interceſſion too. We need no other maſter of re1453.
By the bloud of Thomas B
Verſe 6. A ranſome] Gr.A counterprice: ſuch as we could never have paid, but muſt have remained, and even
Verſe 7. A teacher of the Gentiles] His Epiſtles therefore ſhould be highly prized by us Gentiles, and diligently ſtudied. S. Peter admires them, 2 Pet. 3 15. and commends them to the
verſ. 16. it was therefore grave adPauls Epiſtles, which treateth of points of practice: Sith a corrupt life can never have a ſound judgement.
Verſe 8. Pray every where] Any place now (be it but a chimJoh. 4 21.
Lifting up holy hands] Better waſhed then Pilates were, rinZech. 13.1. Elſe, God utterly abhors them, Iſa. 1.15, 16. The Prieſts had their laver to waſh in, before they ſacrified. The Turks at this day before praier waſh both face and hands, ſometimes their head, and other parts of the body. But what ſaith S. James, chap. 4.8. and the Prophet Ieremy, chap 4.14. The fountain of goodnes will not be laden at, with foul hearts and hands.
Without Wrath] Or, Rancour, Mat. 5.24. God will not be ſerved, till men be reconciled. When Abram and Lot were agreed, then God appeared.
Or doubting] Heb. 11.6. Jam. 1.6. without diſceptation of reaſoning with carnall reaſon.
Verſe 9. In like manner alſo] Men have had their leſſons. Now for women they are taught modeſty in their attire (ſuch as may nei
Or coſtly aray] Which yet great ones may wear; but they may not buy it with extortion, and line it with pride: ſith clothes are the enſigns of our ſhame, our fineneſſe is our filthineſſe, and our neatneſſe our naſtineſſe. See Iſaiah 3. where the Prophet inveighes, as if he had viewed the Ladies wardrobes in Jeruſalem
Verſe 10.But which becometh] Our common converſation ſhould be as becometh the Goſpel of Chriſt: And it is a ſure ſign of a baſe minde, to think that one can make himſelf great with any thing that is leſſe then himſelf; or that he can win more credit by his garments, then by his graces. The worſt apparrel, faith one, is natures garment, the beſt, but follies garniſh.
Verſe 11. Let the woman learn] Not teach, to wit, in the pubRom. 16.1.
Verſe 12. Nor to uſurp authority] As they will eaſily do,Heb. 13.7&c.
Sarah, Livia.
But to be in ſilence] Video, taceo, I ſee and ſay nothing, was Queen Elizabeths Motto. Where ſhould the tongue be but in the head?
Verſe 13. For Adam was firſt formed]Gen. 2.7.
Then Eve] For Adams uſe and help: therefore ſhe muſt not take upon her.
Verſe 14. And Adam was not deceived] i. e. He was not deceived ſo much by his judgement (though alſo by that too) as by his affection to his wife; which at length blinded his judgement.
Being deceived was in the tranſgreſſion] Vxor mea to
ſaid he in
Verſe 15. Saved in childe-bearing] Not by it, as by a cauſe:Gen. 3.16. they ſhall have free entrance into heaven, if they conti&c.
AS no woman, ſo neither may every man deſire the office of a Miniſter, but ſuch only as are gifted and fitted for ſuch a ſervice.
He deſireth a good work] But a hard work. The Miniſtery is not in idle mans occupation, but a fore labour, Onus ipſis
ſaith
Verſe 2. A Biſhop then muſt be blameleſſe] That is, Every faithfull Paſtour muſt be ſuch as againſt whom no juſt exception can be laid, no groſſe faule objected. In volu
The husband of one wife] ſc. At once. The Aegyptian Prieſts were forbidden alſo polygamy.
Vigilant] Pale and wan with watching.
Sober] That can contain his paſſions,Huron ad Dam▪ ſum.
Of good behaviour] Compoſitus, modeſtus. Neat and hand. ſome in his out ward habit, venerable in all his behaviour.
Given to hoſpitality] Quie quid habent Clerici, pauperum eſt: The Miniſters cheſt is the poor mans box.
Apt to teach] Not able only, as Dr
Tailour Martyr, who preached not only every Lords day and holy day, but whenſoever elſe he could get the people together.1381.
Praedicationis officium ſuſcipit, Greg ſaith
Verſe 3.Not given to wine] No Ale-ſtake, tavern-haunter, that ſits cloſe at it, till the wine inflame him.
No ſtriker] Either with tongue or hand. Such as were Timotheus Herulus, anno 457. Pope
Not greedy of filthy lucre] So as to get by unjuſt arts, and ſinRome, and elſFiſcus Papalis by Craſhaw.
But patient] Eaſily parting with his own right for peace-ſake,Abraham did, as no covetous man will do.
No brawler] Or, Wrangler, quarrelſome, like a cock of the game, that is ſtill bloudy with the bloud of others, and of himſelf.
Not covetous] Not a lover of ſilver;Euclio-like) fits abrood upon his heaps of evil gotten goods, and will part with nothing.
Verſe 4. One that ruleth well] David, be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them, Zach. 12.8.
Having his children in ſubjection] Yet Pope Pelagius forbids
61. Caargumentum ambulans ſuper terram. A walking argument of their fathers incontinency.
Verſe 5. For if a man know not how] A very cogent argument from the leſſe to the greater: uſed alſo by our Saviour, Luk. 16.11, 12. Eli was juſtly taxed, and Auguſtus heavily upbraided with their domeſticall diſorders, as therefore unfit for govern
Verſe 6. Not a novice] Rude and proud,Chryſuſt Hom. 21 ad pop. AnChryſoſtome reporteth. So it ſhould be here.
Verſe 7. A good report of them, &c.] For a workman that needeth not to be aſhamed: ſuch a one as may muzzle the black mouth of any Campian, that ſhall ſay, as he doth of our Church, Miniſtris corum nihil vilius: This is moſt true of Popiſh greaſie hedge Prieſts. See the Note on v. 6.
Verſe 8. Not double-tongued]Virg.
Mercury, good in conjunction with good, and bad with bad.
Verſe 9. Holding the mystery] See the Note on 1 Tim. 1.19.
Verſe 10. Being found blameleſſe] The world will look round about them, and expect (though unjuſtly) an Angelicall perfection.
Verſe 11. Muſt their wives be grave] As themſelves muſt very 6. Gravity is ſuch an Elixar, as by contraction (if there be any diſpoſition of goodneſſe in the ſame mettall) it will render it of the property. So that Deacons wives cannot be other
Verſe 12. Huſbands of one wife, &c.] See the Notes on Verſe 2. and 4.
Verſe 13. A good degree] Or a fair ſtep to a higher order, i. e. to a Biſhoprike or Presbyterſhip.
And great boldneſſe in the ſaith] The peace of a good con
Verſe 14. Hoping to come unto thee] And to be an eye-witjoying in the mean while, and beholding your order, and the ſtedfaſtnes of your ſaith in Chriſt, Col. 2 5.
Verſe 15. In the houſe of God] See here the dignity of the Church, and the duty of Miniſters, which is to be faithfull as ſtewards in all Gods houſe. But what mean the Papiſts ſo to cry up the Church even above the Scriptures (as the Councel of Baſil did by their Cardinal Cuſanus in anſwer to the Huſſites) nay aHoſius and others. Can they mean honeſt1478.
&c.
Verſe 16. And without controverſie] Learned Cameron beThe pillar and ground of truth, and confeſſedly great is that mystery of godlineſſe, God manifeſted in the fleſh,
God manifested] Out of the boſome of his father, out of the womb of his mother, out of the types of the law, &c.
VErbis non diſertis ſolùm,
ſed & exertis. Abroad and aloud, that it may be heard all the Church over
Some ſhall depart from the faith] As did the ancient heretikes. the Papiſts (in whom all the old heretikes ſeem to have fled and hid themſelves) and the preſent prodigious Sectaries with their opinionum portenta, our modern
Doctrine of devils] Vented by Satans emiſſaries and inſtruHildebrand, letters were diſperſt up and down, that were ſaid to be ſent from hell: wherein the
Hiſt. an. Dom. 1072.
Verſe 2. Speaking lies in hypocriſie] It was grown to a comA Frier, a lier. One of them undertook to ſhew a feather of the wing of the Angel Gabriel. The Pope to honour and encourage Tyrone the Rebel, ſent him (but who will believe it?) a plume of Phoenix feathers. The poor people are perſwa&c. that they are grown barbarous, and eat children, blaſpheme God and all his Saints, &c.
Having their conſciences ſeared] There's more hope of a ſore, then of a ſeared conſcience, a dead and dedolent diſpoſition, Epheſ. 4. a heart that hath contracted a kinde of hoof.
Verſe 3. Forbidding to marry] Papiſts forbid ſome to marry at any time, as the Clergy: all, at ſome times, and that not as a precept of conveniency, but neceſſity and holineſſe. In Anſelms time, curſed Sodomitry and adultery paſſed free without puniſh1061. Ibid. 790
Cremona after his ſtout replying in the Councel of London againſt the married eſtate of Prieſts, was ſhamefully taken the night following with a notable harlot. They hold that it is far betNicolai
To abſtain from meants] As the Papiſts ſuperſtitiouſly do upon certain daies: when to eat an egge is puniſhed with impriſonment, &c. Qui autem to tam diem Dominicam vacat temulentiae, ſcortu & aleae, audit bellow homo,
Which God hath created] He made the graſſe before he made the beaſts, and the beaſts before man, that all might have food con
Verſe 4. If it be received with thankeſgiving] Whileſt we taſt the ſweetneſſe of the Creatour in the creature, and are ſtir&c. Birds chirp and ſing to their maker.
Verſe 5. By the Word] Of permiſſion, Act. 10.15. and of promiſe, a new right purchaſed by Chriſt, &c.
And praier] For his leave and bleſſing. that ſtaffe of bread, &c. This is to eat to the Lord, Rom. 14.6, to imitate Chriſt, Mat. 14. Paul, Act. 27 35. Samuel, 1 Sam. 9.13.
Verſe 6. Nouriſhed up in the Words] Such are fitteſt to be made Miniſters, as have been well bred, and inured to the reading of the Scriptures; as have ſucked in holy learning together with their mothers milk.
Verſe 7.But refuſe] Gr. Shift them off, ſet them. by, ſay thou art not at leaſure to attend to them, haſt no time to loſe upon them. Poter as has horas non perdidiſſe, ſaid Pliny to his nephew, You might have found you ſomewhat elſe to do.
Exerciſe thy ſelf]Heb. 12.1.
Verſe 8. For bodily exerciſe preſiteth little] Somewhat it doth (if rightly uſed) toward the ſtrengthening of the body, preſer&c.
But godlineſſe is profitable to all things]B
are ſaid to make 360. ſeverall commodities of the Palm tree: but there is a
Verſe 9. This is a faithfull ſaying] And yet who hath belie
Verſe 10. For therefore] Becauſe godlineſſe hath ſo much happineſſe laid up in the promiſes, verſ. 8. and there is ſo much certainty of the performance of thoſe promiſes, therefore we both do and ſuffer, 1 Cor. 15 58. Finis edulcat mediae.
Who is the Saviour of all men] Not of eternall preſervation, but of temporall reſervation. For every man ſhould die the ſame day he is born, the wages of death ſhould be paid him preſently: but Chriſt begs wicked mens lives for a ſeaſon, ſaith one. Sin hath
Adams ears, ſaith another Divine.
Specially of thoſe that believe] Who therefore are in a ſpecial manner bound to obſerve and obey him. Among the Romans they that were ſaved were wont to crown him that ſaved them,&c PolybCant. 3.11. and obey this everlaſting father, Iſa. 9 6.
Verſe 11. Theſe things command and teach] Teach the tractable, command the obſtinate, lay Gods charge upon all.
Verſe 12. Let no man despiſe, &c.] But how ſhould I help it? Might he ſay: The Apoſtle anſwereth, Be thou an example to the beleevers, a patern of piety: For holineſſe hath honour, wiſdome maketh the face to ſhine; naturall conſcience cannot but ſtoop to the Image of God, where ever, and in whomſoever it diſcerneth it, Ignat epiſt. ad Magneſ.Ignatius. Youth ſeaſoned with the fear of God is not eaſily deſpiſed.
But be thou an example] Gr.Such a thing as maketh the ſtamp upon the coyn. Exemplis ſciolâ bac
Verſe 13. Give attendance to reading] Firſt to reading, and then to exhortation: bringing as a good Scribe, out of a good treaſure, new and old. Father Latimer, notwithſtanding both his years and conſtant pains in preaching, was at his book moſt diligently about two of the clock every morning. A rare example.
Verſe 14. Neglect not the gift] Gods gifts grone under our diſuſe or miſuſe; and God hearing gives them the wings of an Engle; ſo that ſuch may ſay as once Zedekiah did,When went the Spirit of the Lord from me to thee? God dries up the arm, and darkens the eye of idle and Idol ſhepherds, Zech. 11.17.
With the laying on of the hands] A cuſtome that came from the Church of the old Teſtament, Gen. 8.14. Levit. 1.4. and 3.2. is laudably uſed to this day in the Ordination of Mi
Verſe 13. Meditate upon theſe things] And ſo digeſt them, turn them in ſuccum & ſanguinem. Let your heart fry a good matter, that your pen may be as the tongue of a ready writer, Pſ. 45.1. and not preſent crude and rude ſtuff. When it was objectDemoſthenes, that he was no ſudden ſpeaker, but came ever to the Court after premeditation, he anſwered, Se ſi fieri poſſet, dicturum non tantum ſcripta, ſed otiam ſculpta.
Give thy ſelf wholly to them]Be thou in them: totus in hoc ſis. It was M
Verſe 16. Thou ſhalt beth ſave] What an high honour is this to faithfull Miniſters, that they ſhould be ſtiled Saviours in a ſenſe? So Job 33.24. Obad. 21. Jam. 5.21.
LAſh him not with the ſcourge of the tongue,Henry 4. of France in the perſon of his Embaſſadour, or as the Biſhops and their ſhavelings did Henry the 2. of England, till the bloud followed. This is not ci
Verſe 2.With all purity] Not with ſome only, but with as purity, for fear of the worſt: and leaſt any impure motion there
Verſe 3. Honour widows indead] That is ſuch as are widows not by divorce, but by the death of their husbands, and loſſe of their children: ſuch as was Naomi. Honour them, that is, take them into the Colledge of widows, to be maintained at the Church
Verſe 4. Let them learn firſt to ſhew] Such any one is in truth, as he is at home, Pſ. 101.2. The hypocrites vertues (as that of the Sarmatians) run all outward. Something he ſeems abroad, but follow him home, and you ſhall ſoon ſee what he it Chil
one of the wiſe men of
And to requite their parents] See the Note on Matthew 15.4.
Verſe 5. Truſteth in God] Whereas while ſhe had an husband and children, ſhe truſted over-much in them. The Hemorroiſſe ſought not to our Saviour, till all her money was gone, Z
3.12. They are an afflicted poor people: therefore they truſt in the name of the Lord.
Verſe 6. Is dead while ſhe liveth] Cùm careat purâ mente. cadaver agit. Pamphilus in Terence ſaith the like of a light huſSanè hercle homo voluptati obſequens fuit dum vixit. Saint Pauls Greek cannot well be rendered but by Terences latine, and Terences latine cannot be well put into other Greek.
Verſe 7. And theſe things give in charge] Often inculcate, and ſet on with a great deal of vehemency, that religion ſuf
Verſe 8. But if any provide not] That they may have Gaiuſſes proſperity,
Specially for thoſe of his own houſe] Socrates,
Libanius teſtiRidley was very kinde and naturall to his kinsfolk, And the Lord Cromwell before the time of his apprehenſion,1559. Ibid. 1086.
Verſe 9. The wife of one man] As Anna, Luke 1.36. Such are held to be more modeſt, to whom the thoughts of death hath been enough to forbid the banes of ſecond mar
Verſe 10. Well reported of, &c.] A good name is better then precious ointment, Eccleſ. 7.1. And rather to be choſen then great riches, Prov. 22.1. Provident we muſt be to preThe children of this World are
Luke 16.8.
Verſe 11. To wax wanton] To runne away (as pampered
Verſe 12. Having damnation] Or publike reproach, as Verſe 14. for their deſultory lightneſſe and inconſiderate raſhneſſe.
Caſt off their firſt faith] Not that of their baptiſme (as divers of the Indians doe that have been baptized by the Spaniards) but their viduall promiſed chaſtity and ſervice to the Saints.
Verſe 13. They learn to be idle] It is an art ſoon learned, by doing nothing to doe naughtily. Nihil agendo male agere diſcunt. Idleneſſe is the hour of temptation: and an idle perſon is the devils tennis-ball, toſſed by him, at his plea
Wandering about from houſe to houſe] As vagrants, or as pedLevit. 19.16. Thou ſhalt not go up and down as a tale-bearer. The Hebrew word ſignifieth a pedler.
Pſal. 15.3. properly noteth a footing or trotting it up and down,Sam. 19.27.Beeman. de oArguo, firſt ſignifies to be idle, and next to reprehend others. Becauſe they that have little to do at home, will be over-buſie abroad, in cenſuring and ſlandering others.
And not only idle] The firſt born of idleneſſe, is to do nothing: the next iſſue that ſhe hath is, to do evil. Otium negotium, Idle
But
]
And buſie bodies] For every fool will be medling, Pro. 20 3.
Speaking things, &c.] It is a very hard thing well to manage many words, In multilaquio ſtultiloquium.
Verſe 14. Give none occaſion to the adverſary] The devil or his inſtruments, whoſe mouths he oft borrows to blaſpheme and rail with.
Verſe 15. Turned aſide after Satan] Revolted from Chriſtian religion, going out of Gods bleſſing into the worlds warm Sunne. Theſe could not chuſe unto themſelves a worſe condition.
Verſe 16. Have widdows] That are widdows indeed, that have neither children nor nephews to relieve them, verſ. 3. of whom by the law of nature they may require
And let not the Church be charged] How then will ChurchProv, 20.25. and remember Cardinal Wolſey, and his ſacrilegious inſtruments: five of whom came to fearfull ends, as Scultetus recordeth and concludeth with this with,Annal. dec 1 p. 332.
Ʋtinam his & ſimilibus exemplis edocti diſcant homines res ſemel Deo conſecratos timidè attrectare. I would that men would be warned by theſe examples, and better adviſed how they meddle with Church maintenance, thereby to enrich themſelves.
Verſe 17. Worthy of double honour] viz. Countenance and maintenance; they may give themſelves continually and chearAct. 6.4. Let them have reverence and recompence.
They who labour] Even to laſſitude,Tim. 2, 3, 4, Preaching is a painfull work, and enfeebleth a man exceedMy leanneſſe
And our Saviour at little paſt thirty, was reckoned by the Jews to be toward fifty,
Verſe 18. Worthy of his hire] Of his meat, Mat. 10.10. of his wages, as here. Harveſt-labourers have meat and drink, and double-wages.
Verſe 19. Receive not an accuſation] If to be accuſed were ſufficient to make a man guilty, no good Miniſter ſhould be innoPraedicare nihil aliud eſt quam derivare in ſe ſurorem totius mundi, ſaith
Verſe 20 Them that ſin] i. e. Thoſe Presbyters that ſin pubPeter, Gal. 2.14. and thoſe who were convicted, by two or three witneſſes, as ver. 19. Rebuke before all: yet not as if they were whipping boyes. See the Note on ver. 1. of this Chapter. But if the fault be not known abroad, that rule of our Saviour takes place, Mat. 18.15, 16. Conſtantine the
That if he ſhould take a Preſbyter in the act of adultery, he would cover the matter with his imperiall robe, rather then it ſhould come abroad to the ſcandalſ of the weak, and ſcorn of the wicked.
Verſe 21.Without preferring one] Or, Without precipitation or prejudice. Omne judicium a ſe aufert, qui adcauſam praejudicium aſſert. A Judge muſt not fit to hear perſons, but cauſes: there
Doing nothing by partiality]ſiding.
Verſe 22. Lay hands ſuddenly on no man] The beſt that can come of raſhneſſe is repentance.Scipio would not yeeld that a wiſe man ſhould ever come in with, Had I Wist. In ordination of Miniſters all poſſible care and caution is to be uſed. Chryſoſtome thinks that that earneſtnes uſed by the Apoſtle in the former verſe, belongs chiefly to this. Some alſo make the two laſt verſes a rea
Verſe 23. Drink no longer water] Timothy living among the luxurious Epheſians, was ſo abſtemious, that the Apoſtle is fain to preſcribe him pbyſick. Hypocrites will be chaſt only in the mounScythia where are no vines: but Lot was chaſt in the midſt of Sodome; and Anacbarſis temperate among the debauched
Verſe 24. Some mens ſins] The Judge of the earth keepeth his petty-ſeſſions now, letting the law paſſe upon ſome few, reſerving the reſt till the great aſſizes. Some wicked God puniſheth here leſt his providence, but not all, leſt his patience and promiſe of judgeAuguſtine hath obſerved.
Verſe 25. Cannot be hid] As putid hypocriſie ſhall be dete(fir the name of the wicked muſt rot) ſo wronged innocency ſhall be cleared, as the ecclipſed moon wades out of the ſhadow, and recovers her ſplendour.
ANd not under a pretence of Chriſtian liberty, and becauſe in Chriſt Jeſus there is neither bond nor free, ſeek to ſhake off the yoke of obedience that God hath hung upon their necks, See 1 Pet. 2.28.
That the name of God and his doctrine, &c.] Be traduced as a doctrine of liberty. HeathensPet. 2.12.Nunc malè audiunt castigantur
(ſaith
Verſe 2. Partakers of the benefit] i. e. Of Chriſt, who is here called the benefit, as Joh. 4.10. the gift of God.
Verſe 3. If any man teach otherwiſe] Diſcover himſelf He&c. as divers doe in this licentious age; broaching things different from the rePhocion, a goodly thing to diſ
Conſent not to wholſome words] Words that have a healing property in them. The Scripture (as that library of Alexandria]ſouls phyſick. By the reading of Livy, Curtius, Aventinus, and other Hiſtorians, many are ſaid to have been recovered of divers deſperate diſeaſes.de utilit hiſtoriae.
O facile & beatum curationis genus, ſaith mine authour. But the rea
Verſe 4. He is proud] Gr. He is blown up, big-ſwolne.
Knowing nothing] ſc. Aright, and as they ought to know, 1 Cor. 8.2. See the Note there. The Gnoſticks boaſted, that they knew all things knowable. Irenaeus ſaith, that they were ſo beſotted with an opinion of themſelves, that they accounted their own writings to be Goſpel. Such ſelf-admirers alſo were the Illuminates (as they called themſelves) the Manichees, the
Do
] Gr.
And ſtrifes of words]
Verſe 5. Perverſe disputings] Endleſſe and needleſſe diſcourſes and exerciſes, oppoſite to thoſe above, Chap. 4.13, 14, 15.
Of men of corrupt mindes] That want not time, but waſte it, Aliud agendo.
From ſuch withdraw thy ſelf] Gr. Stand off, keep at a diſtance, as you would from one that hath a plague-ſore.
Verſe 6. But godlineſſe with contentment] True piety hath true plenty, and is never without a well-contenting ſufficiency, a full ſelf-ſufficiency. The wicked in the fulneſſe of his ſufficiency is in ſtraits, Job 20 22. Contrariwiſe the godly in the ſulnes of their ſtraits are in an all-ſufficiency.
Verſe 7. We can carry nothing out] But a winding-ſheet, as Saladines ſhirt, which he commanded to be hung up at his buriChron.
Saladine the mighty Monarch of the Eaſt is gone, and hath taken no more with him then what you ſee.
—modò quem for tuna fovendo De Annibald Silias al. •• Congeſtis opibus doniſ refer ſit opimis, que Nudum tar tare â port ârit navita cymbâ.
Verſe 8. And having food and raiment] Houſes are not naFood and raiment,
Iſidore elegantly here obquaſi gardments, to gard us from the cold air. Nature is content with a little, grace with leſſe: As, Not to ſtarve, not to thirst, ſaith Galen. Cibus & potus ſunt divitiae Chriſtianorum,
Hierome. Bread and water with the Goſpel are good cheat, ſaith another. Epicurus could ſay, That he would think himſelf as happy as might be, Si aquam haberet & offam, if he could get but a morſell of meat, and a mouthfull of water.de finib, 1, 2.Epicurus. But Epicurci mihi videntur m
ſaith
Verſe 9. But they that will be rich]Juve ̄. Prov. 28.20.
And a ſnare] As the Panther, which ſo loveth mans dung, that if it be hang'd a height from it, it will leap and never leave till it have burſt it ſelf in pieces to get it.
Drown men in destruction and perdition]Ita demergunt ut in aquae ſummit
ſo as they never ſhew themſelves above water any more. We ro
Verſe 10. For the love of money] Phocylides ſaith the ſame,
The root of all evil] As there is life in the root, when there is no ſap in the branches: ſo covetouſnes oft liveth, when other vices die and decay, as in old men; who becauſe they are likely to leave the world, ſpet on their hands, and take better hold.
They have erred from the faith] Selling themſelves to the deJudas, Ahab, that Pope for ſeven years enjoyment of the Popedome.
And pierced themſelves thorow]lib. 30 cap. 1.
Ʋndi
They have galled and gored themſelves. The covetous man hath his name in Hebrew of a word that ſignifieth ſometimes to pierce or wound,
Verſe 11. But thou ô man of God] If Timothy were that Angel of the Church of Epheſus, Revel. 2.1. that left his fiſt love (as ſome think he was) this counſel was but needfull. Chriſt cautions his Diſciples to beware of worldlineſſe, Luk. 21.34.
Flee theſe things] R
with all thy might, that thou be not tackt with them, taxt for them.
Follow after righteouſneſſe] Theſe be notable counterpoiſons againſt covetouſnes. Paul ſhows him a better project.
Verſe 12. Fight the goodfight] Not only follow after the for
Luy hold on eternall life[While others lay hold on wealth, honours, &c. Catch at the crown, which is hang'd up on high, as it were, and provided for conquerours only, that ſo fight as to fiTim 4.7, 8. Tempus eſt nos de illa perpetua jaw,
ad Attie. lib. 10.non de bac exigua vita cogiture, could the Heathen Oratour ſay. 'Tis high time now we ſhould think of heaven. Catch at the opportu
Verſe 13. Who before Pontius Pilate] Not diſſembling the truth, though jeared by Pilate, who ſcornfully asked him,What's truth? q. d do you ſtand upon your life, and yet talk of truth? Julian and his Heathen inſtruments had ſet out certain fooliſh and falſe relations under Pilates name, purpoſely to caſt dirt upon Chriſt: which are refuted by Augustine and Cyril.
Verſe 14 Without ſpot] Of foul ſins, Deut. 32.5.
Ʋnrabukeable] So as no juſt exception can be laid againſt thee for allowance of leſſer evils.
Ʋntill the appearing]
Verſe 15. Which in his times he ſhall ſhew] Let no man thereWhere is the promiſe of his coming? Though he be ſlow, yet he is ſure: and his time is the beſt time, wait, Jam. 5.7.
The bleſſed and only potentate] A lively and loſey dSiſcirem, Deus eſſem.
Verſe 16. Dwelling in the light] So that the Seraphims in their addreſſes to him, clap their wings on their faces, Iſa. 6.2. as men are wont to do their hands, when the lightning ſlaſheth in their eyes.
Nor can ſee] We can ſee but Gods back-parts and live; we need ſee no more that we may live for ever.
Verſe 17. That they be not high-minded] The devil will eaſily blow up this blab, if we watch not. Should the Ant think her ſelf ſome great buſines, becauſe gotten upon her hillock?
In uncertain riches] Riches were never true to any that truſtVitrea eſt fortuna: cùm ſplendet, frangi
Who giveth us all things richly to enjoy] Thus riches cannot do for us. The covetous enjoyes nothing, not the ſick, nor the diſcon
Verſe 18. That they do good] Not the richer the harder; as the Sun moveth ſloweſt, when it is at the higheſt in the Zodiack: or as the Moon, when it is fulleſt of light, gets furtheſt off from the Sun.
Rich in good works] This is to be rich in God, Luk. 12.21. When our works are good, Quoad fontem & quoad finem.
Ready to distribute]l. 1.Egypt; practiſed by the Pythagoreans, Eſſenes; but eſpecially by thoſe primitive Chriſtians, Act. 4.
Verſe 19. Laying up in ſtore] As wiſe merchants, happy uſu
On eternall life]Of life indeed. Aeterna vita, vera vita. Aug.
Verſe 20. That which is, &c.] viz. The treaſure of true do
Verſe 21. Which ſome profeſſing] Gr. Promiſing, as the Gno
Romans. See the Notes there.
Which is in Chriſt Jeſus] All out of Chriſt are living carcaſes, walking ſepulchres of them
Verſe 2. Grace, mercy, and peace] See the Note on 1 Tim. 1.2.
Verſe 3. Whom I ſerve from my fore-fathers-] Thoſe twelve Tribes, that ſerved God inſtantly day and night. Act. 26.7. That was a deſperate reſolution of the Heathen Oratour,T
de nat. deo. l.
Verſe 4. Being mindeſull of thy tears] Timothy was a man of many tears,1457.
David, Paul, Luther, Bradford, of whom it is ſaid, that he did ſeldome eat, but he bedewed his trencher with tears, and that few daies paſſed him without plenty of tears ſhed, before he went to bed: —
Verſe 5. In thy Grandmother Lois, and mother] A ſweet happineLemuels, as being much about them. The mothers of the Kings of Judah are conſtantly mentioned: and as they were good or evil, ſo were their children Partus ſequitur ventrem. The birth follows the belly.
Verſe 6. Stirre up the gift] Blow up thy ſmaller ſpark into a flame. Grace in us is like a dull ſea-cole fire (ſaith one) which if not now and then blown and ſtirred up, though there be no want of fuell,Plato's word. The Apoſtle ſeems to have bin well read in Plato's writings.
Verſe 7. The ſpirit of fear] Rom. 8.15. The law will convince the judg
Of power, and of a ſound minde] Theſe two fitly ſtand together. Sin unrepented of, lies rotting at the heart, and by rotting weakneth it: as a rotten rag hath no ſtrength.
Verſe 8. Afflictions of the Goſpel] Affliction is Evangelij genius, ſaith
According to the power of God] For unleſſe he ſupport us by his power, we ſhall never bear up in affliction.
Verſe 9. With an holy calling] All that follows (to thoſe words in the end of verſ. 10. Through the Gospel) comes in by a Parentheſis, and is ſo to be read.
Verſe 10. By the appearing] By his coming in the fleſh: of which alſo the Pſalmiſt ſpeaketh, Pſ. 96.13.
Brought life and immortality to light] As he drew light out of darkneſſe at the creation. And as he then made light on the firſt day of the week, ſo on the ſame day he aboliſhed death, &c. by his reſurrection from the dead.
Ver. 11. A teacher of the Gentiles] His writings therefore ſhould be the more highly prized and ſtudied by us Gentiles, as being proPſ. 127. was a Song made (ſpecially) for Solomon.
Verſe 12. I know whom I have
] Here was not a faint hope, or a conjecturall confidence, but a plerophory of ſaith.
That which I have committed] A childe that hath any preciAug de bo6.
Tutiores aurem vivimus, ſi totum D
We ſhall be ſure to be ſafeſt, if we commit our ſelves wholly to God: and ſeek not to part ſtakes with him therein. The ſhip that is part in the water, and part an the mud, is ſoon beaten in pieces.
Verſe 13. Hold faſt the ſorm] The catechiſticall principles, that method, ſyſtem, ſhort ſumms of Divinity that St
Paul had compiled for Timothies uſe; called here not only a form, as Rom.
ſhort form, or brief method; ſuch as hath both perſpi
Verſe 14. That good thing that was &c.] Thy crown of reRevel. 3.11. Or thy Converts, thy crown of rejoycing,Theſſ. 2.19. Or the purity of thy doctrine, 1 Tim. 6.20.
Verſe 15. All they which are in Aſia] All the Miniſters there.
Phygellus and Hermogenes] Famous only for their recidivation and apoſtaſie. Hermogenes took after Hormogene
the retrograde Rhetorician; who at 22 years of age was an excellent Oratour, but by 24.
Verſe 16. He oft reſreſh
] Gr.
Verſe 17. He ſought me out very diligently] Whit vehement deſire and intention of affection: not as a coward ſeeks after his enemy,Saul ſought David, or as the wiſe men the babe of Bethlehem, &c.
Verſe 18. The lord] That is, God the Father grant he may finde mercy of the Lord, that is, of God the Son, as Jehovah from Jehovah, Gen. 19.24.
That he may ſinde] For his care in finding out me, v. 17.
TOgether with the word, there goes forth a power, as Luk 5 17.
Verſe 2.Commit them to faith full men] No talent is given us for private and proper uſe, but that we be trading and tranſmitSyn
ſpeaks of ſome, who having a trea
Verſe 3. Endure hardſhip] Never dream of a delicacy: think not to finde God in the gardens of Aegypt, whom Moſes found not but in the burning-buſh. Many love Canaan, but loath the wilderneſſe, commend the countrey, but look upon the conqueſt as impoſſible; would ſit in the ſeat of honour with Zebedee's children, but not drink the cup of afflict
As a good ſouldier, &c.] Chriſt ſaith to us (as the black Prince his father ſent to him,Either vanquiſh or die.
Verſe 4. With the affairs] Or, Gainfull negotiations: with marriage-matters, ſay the PapChalcedon ſtrictly forbiddeth Miniſters to m
Verſe 5. Except he ſtrive lawfully] Tam circaciborum quàm contiacati
ſo
Verſe 6. The huſh and man labouring ſi
]
Verſe 7. Conſider what I ſay] Apply to thy ſelf theſe fore
And the Lord give thee] Unleſſe God open Hagars eyes ſhe cannot ſee the fountain that is hard by. Rebecca cooks the Veniſon, but Iſaac only bleſſeth.
Verſe 8. Remember that Jeſus] Remember it for thine enPhil. 2 9.
Verſe 9. But the word of God is not bound] It runs and is gloTheſſ. 3.1. being free and not fettered. I preach, though a priſoner, ſaith Paul: ſo did Bradford and other Martyrs.1457.
Maries raign almoſt all the priſons in England were become right Chriſtian ſchools and Churches (ſaith M
Verſe 10. That they may alſo obtain] viz. By my pains in preaching, though bound, and by example of my patience in ſuf&c.
Verſe 11. It is a faithfull ſaying] A found and a ſure aſſertion, Rom. 8 17. Afflictions are the praeludia triumphi.
If we be dead] As Chriſt, ver. 8.
Verſe 12. If we ſuffer] No wearing the crown, but by bearMel
If we deny him] See the Note on Mat. 10 33. God uſually reDeut. 32.21. Iſa. 66.3, 4.
Verſe 13. If we believe not] See the Note on Rom. 3.3. Some ſenſe it thus: Though we prove perfidious, yet he
Verſe 14. Strive not about words] Either out of novelty, or nicenLongolius who would not uſe the word Eccleſia,
Reſpublica Chriſtiana. Another Italian BiEpiſcopus took up the Heatheniſh word Flamen: So Caſtalio for Angelus hath Genius,
J
loc. con. Lu
Verſe 15. Study to ſhew thy ſelf] There are crept into Gods Sanctuary ſuch Levites to divide the word, that are not worthy the place of Gib
to cleave wood: like thoſe unlearned Logici
Rightly dividing the word of God]Rightly preaching the word. Aeſchines ſaith, An Oratours oraGalen could ſay, That in anatomizing mans brain,Gol. de uſu par. lib 7.
Verſe 16.But ſhun] Gr. Go round about them, viz. to ſupprt
Peter cals them bubbles of words, full of winde, 2 Pet. 2.18.
Verſe 17. Eat as doth a gangrene] Which preſently overPlacilla the Empreſſe earneſtly beſeech her husband Theodoſius Senior not to confer with Eunomius the heretike,l 7. c. 7de vit. Pont.
Anaſtaſius ſecond Biſhop of Rome, anno 497. while he ſought to win Acacius the heretike, was ſeduced by him.
Verſe 18.Have erred] Gr. Have miſſed the mark, as unskil
That the reſurrection is past]baereſ. 41.Marcion, who taught that there was no reſurrection of the body to be believed, but of the ſoul only.
Verſe 19. Nevertheleſſe the foundation] viz. Of Gods eleThe Lord knoweth them that are his. On the other ſide, And let every one that nameth, &c. This the Apoſtle ſetteth forth, for the better ſetling of ſuch as were ſhaken by the fall of Hymenaeus and Philetus, two ſuch forward profeſ
The Lord knoweth them, &c.] In reſpect of the freeneſſe of his election, and immobility of his affection. Howbeit this know
That nameth the name of Chriſt] He may have an infallible ſeal of ſalvation that but nameth Chriſts name in praier, that can ſay no more then, Ah Father, deſiring and reſolving to depart from iniquity.
Verſe 20. There are not only, &c.] Wonder not therefore, murmure not that there are a mixture of good and bad in Gods houſe. He knows how to ſerve himſelf of both, Rom. 9.20, 21, 22. Neither be offended, that ſome of great note fall away, as did Hymen
and
Verſe 21. Purge himſelf from theſe] From theſe ſeducers, or arch-heretikes, thoſe veſſels of diſhonour, whoſe doctrine defileth worſe then any kitchin ſtuff, or leproſie.
He ſhall be a veſſel, &c.] You know (ſaid John Careleſſe,
1743.
r
Philpot) that the veſſel before it be made bright, is ſoiled with oil, and many other things, that in may ſcour the better. O happy be you that you be now in this ſcouring houſe: for ſhortly you ſhall be ſet upon the celeſtiall ſhelf, as bright as Angels, &c.
Verſe 22. Fly alſo youthfull luſts]David importeth, Pſal. 119.9. and ſhould therefore cleanſe its waies, by cleaving to the Word.Eccleſ. 11.10. Therefore put away evil from thy fleſh, ſaith the wife man there out of his own experience. S t Paul repeats and inculcates this precept upon his ſon
Verſe 23. But fooliſh and unlearned, &c.] Vitiligatorum naenias devita.
Luther ſaith,tom 1. oper. l7.
Propè
I could al
Verſe 24. Muſt not ſtrive]Scold, wrangle, Nerixandramit tatur veritas, ut ferè ſit, leſt by ſtriving about the truth we utterly loſe it.
Patient]Tolerant of evil both perſons and occurre
Verſe 25. Thoſe that oppoſe themſelves] Though they ſhould deal as abſurdly with us, as thoſe that deny the ſnow to be white, &c.Ariſt Topi1.
Ariſto
forbids to diſpute with ſuch. But Chriſt com
If God xill give them, &c.] Repentance is Gods gift: neiLord have mercy upon me, are as efficacious to ſend them to heaven, as the Papiſts that their five words of conſecration are to tranſubſtantiate the bread. But as many are undone (ſaith a Divine) by buying a counterfeit jew
Verſe 26.Recover themſelves] Put away their ſpirituSamuel 1.14. and go forth and ſhake
Sampſon out of ſins lethargy.
Taken alive] But to be deſtroied, 2 Pet, 2.12.Act. 11.18.
GR. Hard times. Hard hearts make hard times.Ejuſixodi tempora d
(ſaith
Verſe 2. Lovers of their own ſelves] This ſinfull ſelf-love is the root of all the reſt, that follow in this black bed-
Boaſters] Or, Arrogant, as that Pyrgopolynices, Iſa. 10.8,9, 10, 11.Jun in loc.Thraſ
Gen. 4 23. where he brags and goes on to out-dare God himſelf. Spaniards are ſaid to be impudent braggers, and extremely proud in the loweſt
Verſe 3. Without naturall affection, &c.] True Chriſtians live ſoberly, as touching themſelves, righteouſly toward men,Antipodes are as touching themſelves, ſelf-lovers, ſilver-lovers, pleaſure-mongers, incontinent, boaſters, proud, heady, high-minded. As for their carriage to&c. And as to God, they are not lovers of God, but unthankfull, unholy. And ſuch duſt-heaps as theſe, a man may finde in every corner of the Chu
Verſe 4. Heady] Head long and head-ſtrong,
Lovers of pleaſure] Not conſidering that the pleaſure paſſeth,Momentaneum est
quod d
Let not men take pleaſure in pleaſure. It was not ſimply a ſin in
Verſe 5. Having a form of godlineſſe] Hollow profeſſours are as hollow trees in an old wood; tall, but pithleſſe, ſapleſſe, unſound. Their formality is fitly compared to a bulruſh, where&c. Theſe as if religion were a Comedy, do in voice and geſture act divine du
Verſe 6. Creep into houſes]Shoot themſelves into the inner rooms of houſes, Quiſeſe immergunt. by their p
Lead captive ſilly women] Gr. Take them priſoners, and then make prize of them, 2 Pet. 2.3. Egregiam verò landem, & spolia amplareſertis, &c. But omnes ha
It is the guiſe of heretikes to abuſe the help of women, to ſpread their poiſonfull opinions. They get an
Verſe 7. Ever learning, and never able] Becauſe reſolved not to loſe their luſts. Intùs existens prohibebat alienum: There was that within that kept out holy learning. It was therefore an excellent praier of holy Zuinglius before his publ&c.
Verſe 8. Now as Iannes and Iambres] Numenius the Pythagorean calleth him
Verſe 9. As theirs alſo was] Exod. 8.19. When they were ſet, and could not with all their skill make a louſe: but by further reſiſtance manifAntwerp, all whoſe enchantments were made void by Mr
Tindall the Martyr preſent at that ſupper, where and when he ſhould,
Verſe 10. But thou haſt fully known] Or,Irenaeus did Polycarps, as
—ſacra docente Parco
Vividus Ʋrſini spiritus or a movet.
Verſe 11. What perſecutions I endured] Gr.What manner of perſecutions. A Chriſtian may without ſin be ſenſible of injuries and indignities. Only it muſt be the mourning of Doves, and not the roaring of Bears. A ſheep may be as ſenſible of the biting of a dog, as a ſwine is, though he raiſe not ſuch a duſt, make not ſuch a dinne.
Verſe 12. Yea, and all that will live] Carry they the matter never ſo diſcreetly, they muſt ſuffer. Many dream of a delicacy, they conceit a godly life without perſecution. Theſe would pull a roſe without pricks. Armat spinaroſas, mella tegunt apes. Thucydides complains of his countrey-men,
Verſe 13. Shall wax worſe and worſe] In deteriùs proficient, a ſorry kinde of profiting, Quandò And batarum more res procedat. Thus the
Verſe 14. But continue thou, &c.] Gr.Abide, Keep thy ſtation: Thou ſhalt ſurely be put to't, as that propheticall man in the eccleſiaſticall hiſtory went to the pillars a little afore an earthquake, and bad them ſtand faſt, for they ſhould ſhortly be ſhaken.
Verſe 15. And that from a childe] Gr. From a ſuckling. as all children,
To make thee wiſe]To wiſe thee, that thou maiſt wiſe others, as Dan. 12.3. The ſame Hebrew word ſignifies, 1. To underſtand.
To ſalvation] He is the wiſe man that provides for eternity. And when all the worlds wiſards ſhall very wiſely cry out in hell, Nos inſenſati,
&c. They ſhall ſhine as the brightnes of the fiDan. 12.3.
Verſe 16. All Scripture is given] Gr. Breathed by God, both for matter and words. What frontleſſe heretikes then are our upAnti-ſcripturists,
Edwards his Gangrene, p. 18, 19.&c? Alſo that the Scriptures are unſufficient and uncer&c.
And is profitable for inſtruction] See my True Treaſure, pag 40 And hereunto adde for Conſolation according to Rom. 15.4. though this alſo is here comprehended in Doctrine and Inſtruexhort and to
Verſe 17. That the man of God] The Miniſter, and ſo conſe
May be perfect] With a perfection of parts, able and apt to make uſe of the holy Scriptures to all the former purpoſes, for the behoof or benefit of his hearers. The authority of the Fathers (ſaith a grave and learned DivBol
MAtters of greateſt importance muſt be preſſed with greateſt vehemence. As God putteth not forth great power, but for great purpoſe, Epheſ. 1.18, 19 ſo neither muſt we uſe great earneſtneſſe, but in affairs of great moment. It is a weakneſſe to be hot in a cold matter, but worſe to be cold in a hot matter. Farellus perſwading
Verſe 2. Be inſtant] Gr. Stand over it. Stand cloſe to it.Chryſostome at Antioch having preached many Sermons againſt ſwearing, was at length asked, when he would preach upon ano
In ſeaſon, out of ſeaſon] On the Lords-day, on the week day, Volentibus nolentibus dic importunum, Tu vis errare, tu vis perire, ego nolo, ſaith
With all long-ſuffering, &c.] Sidecimus quiſ
ſaith
Verſe 3. Sound doctrine]problem.
Vulnera purgat, ulcera mordet, purgeth green wounds, but cauſeth pain to exul
Having itching cars]auriculas mordaci rader
deal plainly and faithfully with their ſouls.
Verſe 4. Turn their cars from the truth] Ariſtotle writeth, That Vultures are killed with oil of roles.Arabia, ſaith Pliny, by reaſon of the pleaſant ſent of aromaticall trees, there growing in e
Verſe 5. Endure afflictions, do the work] Honor ministerij eſt in onere, dignit as in diligentia, corona in contemptu.
Make full proof]Verbi miniſter es, hoc age, was M
Verſe 6. Ready to be offered]viz. by being beheaded. Whether my death be a burnt-offering, a drink-offering (by fire or ſword) or a peace-offering (that I die in my bed) I deſire it may be a free
The time of my departure] He makes nothing of death. It was no more betwixt God and Moſes, but Go up and die. So betwixt Chriſt and Paul, but launch out, and land immediately at the fair haven of heaven.
Verſe 7. I have fought a good fight] The nearer any thing is to the center, the more ſtrongly and ſwiftly it moveth. The wine of the ſpirit is ſtrongeſt in the Saints, when they are drawing to an end. His motions are quickeſt, when naturall motions are ſloweſt, moſt ſenſible when the body begins to be ſenſleſſe, moſt lively when the Saints are a dying.
Verſe 8. There is laid up a crown] Beyond a crown, the wiſhAlexander inviting many to ſup
A crown of righteouſnes] So ſalvation is called: not for that it is of right due to us, but becauſe it is purchaſed for us by the righ
Verſe 9. Doe thy diligence, &c.] We want much of our comfort in the want of a friend, Eccleſ. 4.9. Optimum ſolatium ſodalitium. How doth David bemoan the leſſe of Ionathan? How did D. Tailour prize the company of his fellow-priſoner, that AnIohn Bradford? What a mercy did S. Paul count it, that ſick Epaphroditus recovered, Phil. 2.27?
Verſe 10. Demas hath for ſaken me] Blazing comets, as long as they keep aloft, ſhine bright: but when they begin to decline from their pitch, they fall to the earth. Ionathan followed the chaſe well, and with greDemas.
And is d
] Where he became an Idol Prieſt, as ſaith
Verſe 11. For he is profitable] Once unprofitable (Act. 15.38. See the Note there) but now profitable, Philom. 11.
Verſe 12. Tychicus have I ſent] For what end, ſee Eph. 6.22. with the Note there.
Verſe 13. The cloak that I left] O ſup
O what a ſmall deal of houſholdſtuff had this great Apoſtle,
Verſe 14. Alexander the copper-ſmith] Who was once Martyrio propinquus, ſaith Calvin, near unto Martyrdome in
The Lord reward him] This is neither a curſe,Juſt. Mar.
Rom. 12, 19.
Verſe 15. He hath greatly reſiſted our words] Or, our prTheſſ. 4. 8. Exod. 16.8.
Verſe 16. No man ſtood with me] So that Paul might have ſaid as Socrates did,My friends, I have never a friend. And as Plato, A friend is a very mutable creature.
Verſe 17. The Lord ſtood] God is never ſo ſweet and ſo ſeaſon
The preaching might be fully known] Or, Soundly proved to be a divine ordinance, by my conſtancy and contempt of death.
Out of the mouth of the lion] Nero, who firſt orientem fidem, Romae cruentavit, as Tertullian ſpeaketh, put Chriſtians to death, and made a bloudy decree, That whoſoever confeſſed himſelf a Chriſtian, ſhould,Teit.
Tertullian calleth him, The Dedicatour of the condemnation of Chriſtians.
Verſe 18. And the Lord ſhall deliver] Experience breeds confidence.
Ʋnto his heavenly kingdom] So
Verſe 19. Salute Priſca &c.] See the Note on Rom. 16.3.
Verſe 20. At Miletum ſick] See the Note on Phil. 2.27.
Verſe 21. Do thy diligence, &c.] The Apoſtle quickneth Timothy as
Verſe 22. Grace be with you] Gods bleſſing be with you alAmen.
1365. Laur. Saunders.&c. ſaid that Martyr in a letter to certain friends.
And the acknowledging of the truth] It is uſuall with S Paul in the beginning of his Epi
Verſe 2. God that cannot lie] The word of promiſe bindes God: therefore it ſeems (ſaith one) that it is ſtronger then God: for he can aſſoon deny himſelf as his promiſe.
Verſe 3. Manifested his word] As when he laid plainly, He that believeth is the Son hath eternall life.
Verſe 4. Common ſaith] Common to the communion of
verſ. 1. and to them proper and peculiar; for all men have not faith, 2 Theſſ. 3.2.
Verſe 5. Set in order]Set ſtraight, or make up the things that I left unfiniſhed.
Verſe 6. The huſband of one wiſe] Here the Apoſtle canoni
Verſe 7. A Biſhop must be blamel
] As was
Not ſoon angry]Bil
teſty and techy, ea
Verſe 8. Temperate]Abstinence.
Verſe 9.Holding fast, &c.] As with tooth end nail, againſt thoſe gain-ſaiers that would ſnatch it from us.
Verſe 10. For there are many unruly] Lawleſſe, yokeleſſe, maſterleſſe men, untractable, untameable, that refuſe to be reSam. 23.6.
Verſe 11.Whoſe mouths muſt be ſtopped] Gr. Muzzled, as bandogs are.C
de divinat La
Verſe 12. Even a Prophet of th
]
The Cretians are alwaies liers] So were the Carthaginians, Tyrij
The French had ſo often deceived the Engliſh, that ſuch as they mean to deceive, they call by a common by
Verſe 13 Rebuke them ſharply] Gr. Preciſely, rigidly,Celſus: but pare away the dead flNe pars ſincera trabatur. Howbeit,Wbatcy in his Atchetyp.Evangelizatum non maledictum miſſus es, ſaid O
Thou art ſent to preach, not to rail. Thy zeal
Verſe 14. Not giving heed to Jeniſh fables] Wherewith their Talmud is full farCleopatra did the
Verſe 15.
Ʋnto the pure all things, &c.] This
Is nothing pure] Their own table is a In
Conſcience is d
] To wit, with ſins, and ſo can no more judge of it, then a man can diſcern of colours in a foul and ſoiled g
Verſe 16. They proſeſſe that they know] Aliud in titulo, aliud in pyxi
Out-fide Chriſtians, who perform as
Being abominable]Such as ſtink above ground, and are of an offenſive ſavour.
To every good work reprobate] Or injudicious: ſuch as can&c.
QVaſidicat, The worſe others are, the better thou muſt bet keeping a conſtant countermotion to the corrupt courſes that are in the world thorow luſt. A pearl in a puddle retains its pre
Verſe 2. That the old men be ſober &c.] Not as it is ſaid of the Flemings,Er
in Mor
Verſe 3.In behaviour] Or, In habit, apparrell, gate gesture.
Teachers of good things] As was Bathſheba, Prov. 31.1.2. Lois, 2. Lim. 1.5. Monica, &c.
Verſe 4.To be ſober] Or wiſe: teaching them as SchoolmaA prude
Such an one was
Verſe 5. To be diſcrect, chast, &c.] Conjugi
•
m humanae divina Academia vi
••
. Mach good may be learned by wedlock.
Keepers at home] Carrying her houſe on her back, as the ſnSarah was found in the tent, ſo was Jael the wiſe of Heber. The
Verſe 6. Young men likewiſe exhort] See the Note on 2 Tim. 2.22.
Verſe 7. A patern of good] Gr. A ſtamp.
Verſe 8. May be aſh
&c.] O tis a brive thing to ſtop an open mouth, to thrat
Verſe 9. Not anſwering again] Not chatting or thwarting.
Verſe 10. Not purloining] Interverting,Virg
Verſe 11. For the grace of God &c.] This is rendered as a reaſon why ſervants ſhould be faithfull, becauſe to them alſo be
Hath appeared] As the Sun in heaven,
Verſe 12. Dexying ungodlineſſe] Every Goſpel truth ſtrikes at ſome ſin, and thereby may be diſcerned.
Soberly, righteouſly, a
] This is the Chriſtian mans motto, his ſym
Haec tria perp tuò meditare adverbia Pauli: Haec tria ſint vitae regula ſancta tu . •
The Egyptians when they praiſed their deceaſed friends,
Verſe 13. Looking for] As with necksſtretcht out,
as Siſeras
Verſe 14. That he might redeem us] God will have the price of Chriſts bloud out: he will thorowly purge us.
A peculiar people] Gr.A people that comprehend all that
God ſets any ſcore by,
Zealous of good Works] Give God thine affections: elſe thine actions are ſtill born, and have no life in them.
Verſe 15.Let no man despiſe thee] Or have occaſion to think himſelf wiſer then thee.
AS the Bee, ſo ſoon as ever the Sun breaks forth, ſlies abroad to gather honey and wax. A ready heart makes riddance of reli
Verſe 2. To ſpeak evil of no man] Unleſſe it be in an ordinance, for the reformation of the unruly, pleaſing all in that which is good to edifie.
Verſe 3. For we our ſelves alſo] I Paul, and thou Titus were as bad as others: let us therefore ſhew all mercy and meeknes to oAut ſumus, aut fuimus, aut poſſumus eſſe quod bic est.
Serving divers!
]
Hatefull] Gr. Horrible, as hell it ſelf, or juſtly odious to others.
Verſe 4. Kindenes and love] His native goodnes, and his com
Verſe 5.Which we have done] We that are bankrupts in Adam, would yet fain be doing, and think to be ſaved for a company of poor b
But according to his mercy] God is not merchant: his kingdom is not partum, but paratum. He that ſaid, Coelum grat is non accipiam, I will not have heaven on free coſt,
Verſe 6.Which he ſhed] Gr. Poured out (as it were by pail fuls) his ſpirit (the beſt thing) upon all fleſh (the baſeſt thing) Joel 2.28.
Verſe 7. Be made heirs] Not purchaſers: all is of free grace,
Horreo quicquid de meo eſt, ut ſim meus. Paul was a moſt conAuguſtin.
Verſe 8. That thou affirm constantly] Be well ſetled in it thy ſelf, and avouch and averre it confidently to others: being ready to make it good, if queſtioned.
Be carefull] Bend their wits, and beat their brains.
To maintain good
] To exceed and excell others in their honeſt functions and faculties:
Verſe 9. But fooliſh queſtions] Such as is that of the Papiſts, whether an aſſe drinking at the font, do drink the water of baEſt quaestio digna aſinis, ſaith Melancthon. Such queſtioniſts are (as Stapleton ſaith of Bodin) magninugatores, great triflers.
Verſe 10. A man that is an berotike] All hereſies are found to flow (ſaith Chemnitius)Samoſatenus, or from the ſophiſtry of
Verſe 11. Condemned of himſelf] Sith, as a head-ſtrong horſe, he gets the bit between his teeth, and runs away. Thus did the Phariſees, Totiès puncti, & puncti, minimè tamen Ad reſipiſcentiam compuncti, as one ſaith, They ſhut the windows leſt the light ſhould come in.
Verſe 12. Come unto me to Nicopolis] The inhabitants of this City are ſaid ſo to have hated the braying of an Aſſe, that they would not endure to hear the found of a trumpet. So ſome pretend ſuch an hatred of hypocriſie, that they will not abide the profeſſion of piety.
Verſe 13. That nothing be wanting] Thoſe that labour in the Lords work, muſt have all neceſſary accommodations and encouJoh. 6. Deductione honorifie â, Act. 15 3. & 20.38. & 21.5. A
Verſe 14. To maintain good works] See the Note on Verſe 8. of this Chapter.
That they be not unfruitfull] As drone-Bees or body-lice, liOdi homines ignavâ operâ, philoſophâ ſontentiâ.
Verſe 15. That love us in the faith] That beſt ligament of love. The Church is the only daughter of her mother, and is called Eccleſia, of calling all hers together. Religion hath its name of binding, becauſe it binds men all in a bundle, and makes them be of one heart, and of one ſoul, Act. 4.32. to ſerve the Lord with one ſhoulder, Zeph. 39. to glorifie God with one minde, and with one mouth, Rom. 15.6. there being no ſuch oneneſſe in the world, as among true believers.
t
Paul ſoars like an heavenly EaElocutine totâ gravis & brevis, denſus ſentent
&c. as
Our dearly beloved] Or, Our lovely one, as Hierome ren
And fellow-labourer] This ſhews, ſay ſome, that Philemon was a Miniſter of the Goſpel.
Verſe 2. And to our beloved Apphia] For Appia: but this was the manner of pronunciation at Tarſus, S. Pauls countrey. This Apphia was (ſaith Theodoret) Philemons wife; whoſe good-will might make much to the furtherance of S. Pauls ſuit.
And Archippus our fellow-ſouldier] Who ſeems to have ſoPhilemon. See the Note on Col. 4.17.
And to the Church in thy houſe] Every Chriſtian family is a Church. But Phil mons houſe was (belike) a publike meeting. houſe, and ſo continued for many years after, as Theodoret wit
Verſe 3. Grace to you. &c.] See the Note on 1 Co
1.3. and on 2
Verſe 4. I thank my God] Thus the Apoſtle begins moſt of his Epiſtles.&c.
Verſe 5. Hearing of thy love and faith] Love is firſt mention
Verſe 6. That the communication, &c.] This is that which S. Paul praid for Philemon, ver. 4. For the fifth verſe comes in by a parentheſis.
Verſe 7.The bowels of the Saints are refreſhed.] Gr. Reſted, as it were, after much toil and travelſ, which made their hearts ake.
Verſe 8.That which is convenient] Or, That which is thy duty. Oſſicium autem eſt jus actionis ad quemcun
ſaith
Verſe 9. Yot for loves ſake, &c.] Here's brave oratory, ſuch as might well molliſie the hardeſt heart. Petendo movet, & movindo petis.
Paul the aged] And therefore venerable.Solomon) and that of glory, when found in the way of righteProv. 16.31. Theſe bear a reſemblance of the Ancient of dates, Dan. 7.
Verſe 10. My ſonne Oneſimus] Ignatius in his Epiſtle to the Epheſians, maketh mention of Oneſimus, as Paſtour of Epheſus, next after Timothy. The Roman Martyrologue ſaith, that he was ſtoned to death at Rome, under Trajan the Emperour.
Verſe 11. But now profitable] So is every true convert:
no changelings, ſith whoſoever is in Chriſt is a new creature. St
Anthony Kingſton came to M
Verſe 12. That is, mine own bowels.] Pray for me, mine own heart root in the Lord (ſaid Mr
Bradford in a letter to Mr
Saunders)
Verſe 13. In the bonds of the Goſpel] Which is bound after a ſort, when the preachers thereof are impriſoned.
Verſe 14. Would I do nothing] Poſſe & nolle nobile est. He that goes to the utmoſt of his chain, may poſſibly break a linke. Concedamus de jure ut careamus lite.
Verſe 15. For perhaps be therefore] God hath a hand in orr
Fox ſay, That his graces did him moſt hurt, and his ſins moſt good.
He departed for a ſeaſon] Here the Apoſtle makes the beſt of an ill matter. Converts are to be gently handled, and their former evil practices not to be aggravated.
Verſe 16. Both in the fleſh] Perhaps Oneſimus was Philemons kinſman.
And in the Lord] Sanctior eſt copula cordis quam corporis. He that is joyned to the Lord, is one ſpirit, 1 Cor. 6.17.
Verſe 17. A partner] One in commons with thee.Amicorum omnia communia.
Receive him] Take him to thee, put him in thy boſome,Cor. 7.25. Steep thy thoughts (ſaith one) in the mercies of God, and they will die thine, as the die fat doth the cloth, Col 3.12.
Verſe 18. If he hath wronged thee] His ſhamefull eſcape the Apoſtle ſweetly mitigateth by the name of wrong; his theft, of debt. See ver. 15. and compare herewith, Gen. 45.5.
Put that on mine account] To the like effect ſpeaks the Lord Chriſt on our behalf to his heavenly father, in his daily inter
Verſe 19. Thou oweſt unto me &c.] If Cleanthes gave himSocrates: If Alexander could ſay that he owed more to Ariſtotle that taught him, then to Philip that begat him: If another could ſay, that he could never diſcharge his debt to God, to his parents, and to his ſchoolmaſter: how deeply then do men ſtand obliged to their ſpirituall fathers, and teachers in Chriſt?
Verſe 20.Yea, brother, let me have joy] Or benefit by thee. An elegant alluſion it is in the originall to the name of Oneſimus: and it is as if the Apoſtle imbracing Phil
and hanging about his neck ſhould ſay,
Verſe 21. Knowing that thou Wilt, &c.] Who could ever have the heart to reſiſt ſuch rhetorike?Tully ſaith of Aristotles Politiques?
Verſe 22. But withall, prepare, &c.] Thus he diſpatcheth his own private buſines in one word, as it were: his main care was, that Owſimus might do well: a fait mirrour for Miniſters.
Verſe 23. Epaphras my fellow-priſoner] Clapt up, belike, for viſiting and countenancing S. Paul, to whom he was ſent by the Coloſſions with relief, whiles he was priſoner at Rome. The eccleſiaſticall hiſtory telleth us of one Philcas a Martyr, who going to execution, ſeemed as one deaf at the perſwaſions, and blinde at the tears of his friends,Phil ramus defending him ſaid. How can he be moved with earthly tears, who hath his eyes full fed with heavenly glory? He alſo was taken in, and both preſently beheaded.
Verſe 24. Marcus, Ariſt, rchus, Demas] Here Demas was in good credit with the Apoſtle, but ſoon after fell away: like as glaſſe, and ſome baſer metals ſhine brighteſt in the fire, when nearnon-ultra, when the godly mans Motto is (as was Charls the fifths) Vlterius, Further yet, on, on.
Verſe 25. The grace of our Lord] Say the world what it will, a grain of grace is worth a world of wealth. the bleſſings that come out of Sion, are better then any that come out of heaven and earth, Pſal 134 3. For they our-laſt the daies of heaven, and run parallel with the life of God, and line of eternity; Pray for them therefore in the behalf of our ſelves and others, as Paul conſtantly doth for grace, not with graceleſſe Nero, but with the Lord Jeſus Chriſt; one good caſt of whoſe pleaſed countenance was better to David then his crown ſcepter, Pſal. 4
True Treaſure, Page 1, 2, 3.
Verſe 2. Heir of all things] Be married to this heir, and have all, Vbitu Caius, ego Caia, may the Shulamite ſay to her husband, as the Ro
Verſe 3. Vpholding all things] Both in reSeneca rendering the reaſon why Jupiter was by the Ancient Romans ſirnamed Stator, ſaith it was, Quia ejus bene ficio ſtant omnia, becauſe all things are upheld by him. How much better may this be ſaid of Chriſt? Sin had hurled confuſion over the world, which would have fallen aAdams ears (ſaith one) had not Chriſt undertaken the ſhat
Purged our ſins] By his merit and ſpirit.
Verſe 4. Better then the Angels] Therefore is his doctrine, the Goſpel, with more heed to be heard, then the law ordained by Angels in the hand of a Mediatour, that is Maſes, Gal. 3.19.
Verſe 5. This day] Either the day of eternity, and ſo it is meant of Chriſts eternall generation; or elſe the fulneſſe of time, wherein God brought his firſt begotten into the world, and mighAct. 1.33. Rom. 1 4.
Verſe 6. And let all the Angels of God] The manhood of it ſelf could not be thus adored (becauſe it is a creature)
Verſe 7. A flame of fire] Hence they are called Seraphims, becauſe they flame, like heavenly Salamanders in the fire of pure and perfect love to God and his people: And Cherubims from their winged ſwiftneſſe, ſwift they are as the winde: which may ſeem to be the ſenſe of this text, compared with Pſal. 104.4, 5.
Verſe 8. Thy throne, ô God, is forever] Chriſt is God then, as is here ſet forth by many arguments. God hath laid help in one that is mighty. I and the Father am one.
Verſe 9. Hath anointed thee] This imports two things. 1. Ordination to his office, and ſo the Godhead alſo of Chriſt was anointed. 2. Qualification for it, and ſo the manhood only, And as the holy oil was compounded of divers ſpices, ſo was Chriſt filled with all gifts and graces, Act. 10.38. but eſpecially with wiſdome, as a Prophet, holineſſe as a Prieſt, and power as a King.
Verſe 10. The Works of thy bands] Pſal. 8.3. they are called the works of Gods fingers, artificially elaborated; that heaven of heavens eſpecially, whole artificer and workman is God, Heb.
Verſe 11. They ſhall periſh] The viſible heavens are defiled with mans ſin, and ſhall therefore be purged by the laſt fire, as the veſſels that held the ſin offering were to paſſe the fire.
They ſhall all wax old] See the Note on Rom. 8.22.
Verſe 12. But thou art the ſame] As in effence, ſo in will and
Mutatio rei, non Dei, effectus non affictus, facti non confily.
Verſe 13. Sit on my right-hand] As mine equall in honour and power.
Verſe 14. Sent forth to minister, &c.] The Saints are the Spouſe, the bride, yea the members of Chriſt; and ſo in nearer u
OR, Run out, as water runs thorow a riven veſſel. The word mingled with ſaith in the heart,Act. 16.14. muſt be care. fully kept, and it will ſafely keep us, Prov. 6.20, 22. Some render it, Nequando prater fluamus, leſt we paſſe by the things we have heard, as a river ſwiftly paſſeth by the ſide of a City, as the faſhion of this world paſſeth a way as a picture drawn upon the ice, ſoon va&c.
Verſe 2. For if the Word, &c.] Moſes-law, Gal. 3 19.
Was ſtedfast] Ratified with this ſanction, Aut faciendum aut patiendum, either do it, or die.
And every tranſgreſſion and diſobedience] that is, every com
Verſe 3. If we neglect] He ſaith not, If we reject, renounce, perſecute: but if we neglect, let ſlip, ſhift off, as the word is, Heb. 12.25. and as thoſe reMat. 22. ſay we rather with Samuel, Speak Lord, for thy ſervant heareth. And with that Dutch Divine, Veniat, veniat verbum Domini, & ſubmittemus illi, ſexconta ſi nobis eſſent colla. Let the Lord utter his minde, and he ſhall have ready obedience, whatever come of it.
So great ſalvation] The doctrine of the Goſpel, that grace of God that bringeth ſalvation, Tit. 2.11. I am fully perſwaded (ſaith a late learned light of our Church) that in theſe daies of grace,Preſton.
How ſhall we eſcape if we neglect, &c?
Verſe 4. And with divers miracles] Whereby, as by the wings of the winde, the doctrine of the Goſpel was divulged at firſt. But he that now requireth a miracle, is himſelf a miracle, The eſtabliſhing of the preſent reformation is and will be that mi
Verſe 5. For unto the Angels, &c.] The Jews, as they had embraced the Pythagorean tranſanimation, Mat, 16.14.Platonike opinion of Angels, moving the heavens, and ordering the world; whom therefore they worſhipped, intruding into thoſe things, whereof there was no found either proof or profit, Coloſ. 2.18. The Angels (ſay Proculus the Platoniſt and Plutarch) are meſſengers that carry Gods minde to men, and mens requeſts to God. But who told them all this.
Verſe 6. But one in a certain place] The full ſenſe is,Amel. in Pſal. 8 5. Pauliſper.David teſtified, Pſal. 8 4, 5. where whatſoever is ſpoken to man, is here applied to the man Chriſt Jeſus; and ſo is proper to the Saints by vertue of their union with Chriſt. In which reſpect, they are more glorious then heaven, An
Verſe 7. A little lower] Or, For a little While, viz. Ab utero ad urnam, from the womb to the tomb, from his birth to his buri
And didst ſit him over the works] Lions hate apes, but fear men; whereof no other probable reaſon can be given, but this here in the text; inſomuch as the moſt timorous men dare kick and beat the hugeſt elephants.
Verſe 8. Vnder his feet] It is not ſaid, Vnder his hands, but under his feet. 1. That he may trample upon them with his feet, and not dote upon them with his heart. 2. That by them, as by a ſtep or ſtirrop, he may raiſe his heart to things above. A ſancti
He left nothing] No, not Angels.
Not yet all things put under him]Aug.
Verſe 9. But we ſee Jeſus] The Saints hold all in capite tenure,
For the ſuffering of death] Or that he might be in a condition to ſuffer death, this Sun of righteouſneſſe went ten degrees backJob. 14.28. but below the An
Verſe 10. For it became him] That is, God, whoſe perfect wiſdome, juſtice, &c. ſhineth moſt clearly in that great work of our redemption: then the which God could not have done any thing more beſeeming himſelf; what ever the worlds wizards conCor. 1.23.
For Whom are all things] See the Note on Rom. 11.36.
To make the captain, &c.] He that is Captain of the Lords hoaſts, Joſh. 5.14. is alſo Captain of our ſalvation. This is comfort.
To make perfect]Conſecrate. The Prieſts were firſt con
Verſe 11. Are all of one] viz. of Adam: Only with this difference; that we are of Adam and by Adam, but Chriſt was of Adam, not by Adam: for he was not begotten, but made, and ſo originall ſin was a voided.
He is not aſhamed] Chriſt was not aſhamed of us, when we had never a rag to our backs: Should we be aſhamed of him and his ſervice?
Verſe 12. I Will declare, &c] Pſal. 22.22. A Pſalm of Chriſts ſufferings, entituled, upon, Ajaleth Shachar, that is, The morning-ſtagge, ſuch an one as the huntſman ſingleth out to hunt for that day. Chriſt thus hunted and praying for deliverance, promi
Verſe 13. I Will put my trust in him] Which he needed not, had he not been a man ſubject to miſery.
And the children, &c.] Chriſt is the everlaſting Father, Iſa. 9.6. and the Saints are the travel of his ſoul, that prolong his days upon earth, Iſa. 53.10.11. Filiabitur nomine ejus, Pſal. 72.17. There ſhall be a ſucceſſion of Chriſts name, till he preſent all his to his heavenly Father at laſt day, with, Behold I, and the children whom thou haſt given me.
Verſe 14.Children are partakers] Little children: Chriſt
Bethlehem, Iſa. 9 6. catch him up, as old Simeon did; Kiſſe him, leſt he be angry, Pſal. 2. Stumble not at his weakneſt, bat gather aſſurance of his love, and grow up unto the meaſure of the ſtature of the fulneſſe of Chriſt, Epheſ 4.13.
Him that had the power of death] As the hang man hath the power of the gallows, to kill men with death, Rev. 2.23.
Verſe 15 And deliver them,] So that to thoſe that are in Chriſt, death is but the day-break of eternall brightneſſe: Not the puniſhment of ſin, but the period of ſin. It is but a ſturdy Porter, opening the door of eternity: a rougher paſſage to eternall pleaJ
to take poſſeſſion of the land, that have the Ark of Gods Covenant in their eye?
Who through fear of death] That King of terrours, as Job calleth death: that terrible of ad terribles, as Aristotle. Nature will have a bout with the beſt when they come to die. But I wonAppius Cl
lo
Verſe 16. For verily be took not] Or,q. d. We ſinde not any where, either in the Scriptures, or in any Church record.
But he took] He aſſumed, apprehended, caught,Lot, Gen. 1.16. as Chriſt did on Peter, Mat. 14.31, as men uſe to do upon a thing they are glad they have got, and are loth to let go again. It is a main pillar of our comfort, that Chriſt took our fleſh: for if he took not our fleſh, we are not ſaved by him.
Verſe 17. In all things] Except in ſin,
To make reconciliation] To expiate our ſins,
Verſe 18. He is able to ſuccour] And no leſſe apt then able: as he that hath been poor or troubled with tooth-ach, will pity thoſe that are ſo.
HOly, becauſe partakers of a calling that is heavenly. 1. Ratione fontis, Phil. 314, 15.2.
Verſe 2. As alſo Moſes was faithfull] And yet how unwor
Verſe 3. Worthy of more glory then Moſes] In whom theſe Hebrews truſted,Job. 5.45. And the Jews at this day hold, That the law of nature ſhall bring to heaven thoſe that obſerve it, but the Hebrews (unto whom the law of Moſes was peculiarly given) by keeping it ſhall have a prerogative of glory. Poor ſedu
Verſe 4. He that built all things] Moſes and all.
Is God] That is Chriſt, whom he had proved to be God by many arguments, Chap. 1. Meſſias therefore is to be preferred before Moſes.
Verſe 5.As a ſervant] Famulus ingenuus, a ſervant of the better fort, a man of worſhip, as the word ſeemeth to import: though it be honour enough to be Chriſts ſervant, of the meaneſt in his family.
Verſe 6. If we hold fast] See here a juſt deſcription of the in
Verſe 7. Wherefore as the holy Ghost] It is well obſerved by Calvin,
Epiſt ad Algeſiam. Joh Aeapud ſo, Manl. loc com.
Wherefore, to verſ. 12. ſhould be encloſed with a parentheſis, and then the ſenſe is clear. If Hierome and Egranus had obſerved ſo much in this and other places, they would not ſo ſharply have cenſured St
Paul for his obſcurities and incongruities, and lame ſenſes and ſentences.
Verſe 8. Harden not your hearts] Some hearts are ſo hard, that neither Miniſtery, nor miſery, nor miracle, nor mercy can poſſibly mollifie them. Such an heart is in ſome reſpects worſe
Davids bones for his adultery, and the Angels backs for their pride, the Lord, if ever he ſave any, will break his heart too.
Verſe 9. Tempted me] God muſt be truſted, but not temIſrael, and preſume to preſcribe to him, ſet him a time, &c. 3. Neglect the uſe of means, and ſerve not his providence.
Verſe 10. I Was grieved] The Hebrew text hath it, I was nauſeated, and ready to rid my ſtomack at them, to ſpew them out of my mouth.
They do alway erre] They muſt needs erre, that know not Gods waies. Yet cannot they wander ſo wide, as to miſſe of hell.
Verſe 11. They ſhall not enter] This the Apoſtle propounds to the unbelievers of his time, that they may beware, Alterius perditio tua ſit eautio. Seeſt thou another ſuffer ſhipwrack? Look well to thy tackling.
Verſe 12. In departing from] Cranmer: but worſe in John Dudley Duke of Northumberland in Queen Maries daies, who being brought to the ſcaffold on Tower-hill, and having promiſe of life, if he would recant his profeſſion, daſtard like forſook his maſter, and exhorted the people to the Romiſh religion.Speeds Chron.
Verſe 13. But exhort one another] A ſpeciall preſervative from apoſtacy. See my Common-place of Admonition, and my TreaMal. 3.17.
Leſt any of you be hardened] Continuance in ſin hardeneth the heart, and gradually indiſpoſeth it to the work of repentance. Qui non eſt bodiè, &c. There is a deceitfulneſſe in ſin, a lie in vanity, Jon. 2.8.
Verſe 14, For we are made par takers] Chriſts conſorts, coRom. 8.17. This we are in preſent, if we perſevere to the end.
The beginning of our confidence] Gr. Of our ſubſiſtence,
ſubstance, that is, of our faith, Heb. 11.1. whereby we ſubſiſt, and become ſons of God, as Ambroſe expounds it.
Verſe 15. Whiles it is ſaid] ſo. To you now, as it was ſaid to them of old, verſ. 7. We muſt ſee our own names written on
&c. Hoſ. 12.4. There God ſpake with us.
To day if ye Will hear, &c.] The negligent ſpirit cries, Cr
To morrow Lord.
Verſe 16. Howbeit not all] Yet all fell in the wilderneſſe, ſave Joſhua and Caleb. Good men are oft wrapt up in a comIſa. 57.1. ſo the world thinketh: But whether they live, they live unto the Lord, or Whether they die, they die unto the Lord, &c. The good corn is cut down together with the tares, but to another, and to a better purpoſe.
Verſe 17.whoſe carcaſes fell] Gr. Whoſe members, joints, limbs. Cadavera à cadendo. O that we could make that uſe of their diſaſter, that Waldus the French Merchant (father and founder of the Waldenſes) did of that ſad ſight that befell him, For walking in the ſtreets, and ſeeing one fall ſuddenly dead, he went home and repented of his Popiſh errours and profane courſes.
Verſe 18. To them that believe not] Or, That will not be perſwaded, uncounſellable perſons, that acquieſce not in whol
Verſe 19. Becauſe of unbelief] A bloudy ſin, Job. 3.19. No ſin will gripe ſo in hell as this. The devil will keep holyday there, in reſpect of unbelievers.
WIth a fear not of diffidence, but of diligence. See the Note on Phil. 2.12. and on 1 Cor. 10.12.
Loſt a promiſe] Some render it thus, Leſt we ſhould ſeem to fall ſhort of the promiſe, that is left us, &c. But where is that promiſe left us, may ſome ſay? It is cloſely couched in the forChap. 3.18. God ſware that unbelievers ſhould not enter: and therefore intimates a promiſe, that believers
To come ſhort of it]
Verſe 2. The Word preached] Gr. The Word of hearing, i. e. The promiſe that fell from the Preachers lips into their ears.Neſcio quid divinum in auſcultatione eſt, ſaith one; I know not what divine buſineſſe there is in hearing: but ſure I am, that what we hear doth more deeply affect us, and more firmly abide with us, and ſtick by us, then what we reade.
In them that heard it] In their hearts, as in ſo many veſſels. Faith and the promiſe meeting make a happy mixture, a precious confection.
Verſe 3. For we Which have believed] Believers (and they only) have heaven afore-hand in pretio, in promiſſo, in primiti is, in the price that was paid for it, in the promiſe of it (which is ſure-hold) and in the firſt-fruits, the graces of the ſpirit, which are as thoſe grapes of the land of Canaan.
Verſe 4. And God did rest] Here the Apoſtle ſheweth what that reſt of believers is. Not that ſeventh-daies reſt, verſ. 5. nor that other reſt, Pſal. 95. meant of the Land of Canaan, but anoviz. A ſpirituall reſting from our own works or ſins, ſo as God reſteth in his love to us, Zeph. 3.17. and we ſweetly acquieſce in our intereſt in him, Pſal. 116.7.
Verſe 5. If they ſhall enter] q. d. Then never truſt me more. Yet Ambroſe here taketh the words for a forcible affirmation, q. d. Si introibunt, benè habebunt.
Verſe 6. Seeing therefore it remaineth] This is a deduction from the former text of the Pſalmiſt. Such as is that of our SaviMat. 22.32. from Ex. 3.6. And ſuch inferences rightly drawn, are the very word of God, 1 Cor 7.10.
Verſe 7. After ſo long a time] Four hundred years almoſt paſJoſhua's and Davids daies. Davies to day, was not Joſhua's to day.
To day, if ye Will hear] That, day, of ſalvation, wherein the Lord doth offer us mercy in the Miniſtery of his Word, ſhewing us our miſery, and exciting us to uſe the remedy.
Verſe 8. For if Jeſus, &c.] That is, Joſhuah, who had his named changed when he was ſent as a ſpy into Canaan, Numb, 13.16. from Oſhea to Ioſhuah, from, Let God ſave, to, God ſhall ſave. Under the Law (which brings us, as it were, into a briery wilderneſſe) we may deſire, wiſh and pray, that there were a Saviour: but under the Goſpel, we are ſure of ſalvation. Out Jeſus is Iehovah our righteouſneſſe.
Verſe 9 A reſt to the people of God] Gr. A ſabbatiſme, an eternall reſt, a Sabbath that hath neither evening, Gen. 2.2. nor labour,Revel. 14.13. But they ſhall enter into peace, reſt in their buds, be raviſht in ſpirit, receive the full import and purport of the weekly Sabbath, reſt from travel and trouble. 2. Of the ſeventh year-ſabbath: for the creature, the ground ſhall reſt from it's vanity and ſlavery, Rom 8.20, 21.3. Of the ſeventh-ſeven-years Sabbath, the Iubilean Sabbath: for their debts ſhall be all diſcharged, their morgages releaſed, their perſons ſet at liberty from ſins and Satans ſl
Verſe 10. From his own Works] From the ſervile work of ſin.Ioh. 8.44. When be ſpeakth a lie, be ſpeaketh of his own: ſo when we do evil, we work de noſtro & ſecundum hominem, 1 Cor: 3.3. It is as impoſſible for us naturally to do good, as for a road to ſpet cordials.
Veſt 11. Let us labour] Here he reſumes and re-enforces his former exhortation; that his words may be as nails and goa
Fall after the ſame example] God hangs up ſome malefactours, as it were in gibbers, for a warning to others. Jethro grew wife by the plagues that befell his neighbour-prince Pharaoh, as Rabbi Solomon oblerveth.
Verſe 12. Quick and powerfull] Gr. Lively and energeticall: ſc. In hearts that can tremble at Gods judgements, as
Soul and spirit] See the Note on 1 Theſſ. 5.23.
And is a diſcerner] Gr. A curious Critick judging exactly, and telling tales of the hearers: diſcloſing the words that they ſpeak in their very bed-chambers, as 2 King. 6.12.
Verſe 13. Neither is there any creature] No not the creature of the heart, the moſt ſecret thoughts and intentions.
That is not manifest in his ſight] Or in the ſight of it, that is, of Word preached: but every the leaſt fibra, the ſmalleſt ſtring in the heart, that would eſcape the ſight of the moſt exact AnatoCor. 14.24.
But all things are naked and open] Naked, for the out-ſide,opened, diſſected, quartered, cleft in the back-bone (as the word here ſignifieth) for the in ſide. Eraſmus rendereth it reſupinata, making it a metaphor from theſe that he with their faces up wards, that all paſſengers may ſee who they are.
Ʋnto the eyes of him] Or rather,
Verſe 14. We have a great high-Priest] Who by a new and living way will bring us into the reſt above mentioned. A great high-Prieſt Chriſt is, becauſe 1. Reall, not typicall. 2. EterAaron. 3. Entring (not into the holy places made with hands, but) into heaven it ſelf, Heb. 9.24.
Verſe 15. Whick cannot be touched] Chriſt retaineth ſtill compaſſion, though freed from perſonall paſſion:Act 95. Mat. 25.35. Trajan the Emperour being blamed by his friends for be
Tempted] Or, Pierced thorow. Luther
Verſe 16. Let us there fore come boldly] In the ſenſe of ſin to wrap our ſelves in Chriſts righteouſneſſe, and ſo go boldly to the throne of grace, this (ſaith a reverend man) is an honour to Chriſt our high-Prieſt.
Of things without life.
And ſacrifices] Of living creatures.
For ſins] Chriſt, as God, was the Prieſt Altar to offer up and to ſanctifie the ſacrifice: And, as God-man, he was the ſacriAct, 20.28. A bloudy Spouſe ſhe was unto him, as in a ſenſe it may he ſaid.
Verſe 2. Who can have compaſſion] Or, Bear anything With reaſon,
He is compaſſed With infirmity] Chriſt was compaſſed With that which we call miſerable, not that we call ſinfull in
Verſe 3. He ought as for the people] A prieſt is a perſon by Gods appointment taken from amongſt men, and for men to offer gifts and ſacrifices for ſinne in their, and his own be
Verſe 4. And no man taketh, &c.] Or if he doc, he ſhall ſmoke and ſmart for it, as did Nadab and Abibu, Ʋzzah and
Verſe 5. Glorified not himſelf] As the Pope doth, who will needs be ſtiled, Pontifex maximus, the greateſt high-Prieſt (whereas Chriſt is called only the great, and not greateſt high
Heb. 4.14.) Pope Hildebrand eſpecially: whom when no man would advance to Peters chair, he gat up himſelf.Quis enim melius de me judicare poteſt, quam ego? ſaid he, Who can better judge of me then my ſelf?
But he that ſaid unto him] He glorified him, or made him high Prieſt.
To day have I begotten then] Adde the words following, Ask of me, & a. and the ſenſe is full. For to ask of God thoſe things that pertain to the peoples ſafety and ſalvation is the proper office of an high-Prieſt. Chriſt as he expiated his peoples ſins by his own blond, ſo he made interceſſion for them, 1. A little afore his atJob 17.1, 2. &c. 2. In the very time, when the ſacriLuk, 23.34.3. In the heavenly Sanctuary, Heb. 9 24.
Verſe 6. Thou art a Prieſt, &c.] The former proof was not ſo evident: bus this puts the matter out of all queſtion, A Miniſter ſhould uſe ſound ſpeech that cannot be contradicted: that he that is of the contrary part may be a ſhamed, having nothing reaTit. 2.8. The Jew would object, That Chriſt was not of the Tribe of Levi, therefore no Prieſt. the apoſtle anſwers; Yes, a Prieſt, but after another order, and proves it. This is colla
as
Verſe 7. Praiers and ſupplications] Gr. Deprecations,
Ʋnto him that Was able to ſave him, &c.] Neither let any here object, That many Marty is ſuffered with leſſe ado, may with great joy and triumph. For, 1. What were all their ſufferings to his? 2. He therefore ſuffered the worſt, that they might the bet
And was heard in that he ſeared] Or, He was heard (that is,Delivered) from his ſear. I or no ſooner had he praied, but he met his cnemics in the face, and asked them, Whom ſeek ye? I am he.
Verſe 8. Yet learned be obedience] He came to know by exSchola crucis,
ſchola lu
by threſhing the men of
Verſe 9.And being made perfect] Or, Being offered up in ſa
The anthour]finiſher too, cap. 12.2. Gr The cauſe, viz. by his merit and eſſicacy.
Verſe 10.Called] Gr. Spoken unto, called by name, or en&c. therefore he is truly ſo. For perſons and things are as God calleth them.
Verſe 11. Of Whom We have, &c.] The digreſſion here begun holds on to the end of the next Chapter.
Hard to be uttered] Gr. Hard to be expounded. But diſſi
Seeing Me are dull]Slow ▪paced and heavy▪banded. Our mindes me like narrow mouthed veſſels. Our Saviour therefore
Verſe 12. Ye have need that one] But people plead their rotten cha
Verſe 13. In the Word of righteouſneſſe] That is in the more ſolid doctrine of the Goſpel concerning Chriſt, who is our righte
Verſe 14.To them that are of full age] Or that are per
Who by reaſon of uſe] Gr. By reaſon of habit, got by conti
Have their ſenſes exerciſed] Their inward ſenſes]: for the foul alſo hat her ſenſes,
To diſcern good and evil] Doth not the ear try words, and the mouth taſte his meat? Iob 12.11. Eye bath not ſeen, &c. 1 Cor. 2.9. Where the carcaſe is, the Eagles Will be. Saints have a ſpirituall ſagacity: and they lay hold on eternall life.
GR. Let us be carried on, as with a force, Act. 2.2.
Repentance from dead Works] theſe are the ſix Principles of Chriſtian religion, that muſt be laid as a foundation.
Verſe 2. Doctrine of baptiſmes] Inward and out Ward, Falminis & ſluminis, of water, and of the ſpirit, that waſhing of re
And of laying on of bands] hereby is meant the whole MiniWilſons theol. Ruaes.
Verſe 3, If God permit] If God give me life and ability,
Verſe 4. Who were once enlightned] Knowing perſons, and thoſe they call the Wits of the World, are in greateſt ding
And have t
] As Cooks do their ſauces with the tip of their finger only, or, as the
Partakers of the holy Ghost] Of his common and inferiMat. 12.41.
Verſe 5. And have taſted the good Word] Catching at the proHaman did, that they are the men when the King of heaven will honour.
Verſe 6. If they ſhall fall away] Totally and finally, as Iudas and Iulian did, and as Mr
Iohn Glover thought he had done, and did therefore eat his meat againſt appetite, only to defer the time of his damnation, which by miſtake of this text, he though he could not poſſibly avoid. But God, who comforteth thoſe that are caſt down, did not only at laſt rid him cut of all his fears, but alſo flamed him to ſuch mortification of life, as the like lightly hath not been ſeen,55
And put him to an open ſhame] As if they had not found him the ſame that they took him for. In thoſe that have wilfully reſi
Verſe 7. And bringeth forth herbs] So the fruitfull Chriſtian (that watered with the Word and Spirit, bringeth forth a harveſt of holineſſe) ſhall receive the bleſſing of encreaſe, Iob. 1.2. Such trees as brought forth fruit fit for meat, were not to be deſtroied, Dout. 20.19. But trees that were not for fruit, were for the fire, Mat. 3.10.
Verſe 8. Is rejected, and is nigh to curſing] the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt is therefore unpardonable, becauſe God (not ſuffering himſelf to be derided, or his Spirit of truth to be found a liar) ſmi
Verſe 9. But beloved, We are perſwaded] He would not be miſtaken. Zuinglius when he had inveighed againſt vice, would uſually close up lus diſcourſe with Probe vir hac xibil ad te. All this is nothing to thee, thou honeſt man.
Things that accompany ſalvation] Cr. That have ſalvation,
Verſe 10. For God is not unrighteous] That is, unfaithIohn 1.9. There is a juſtice of fidelity, as well as of equity.
To forget your Work] The Butler may forget Joſeph, and Ioſeph forget his fathers houſe: but forgetfulneſſe befals not God, to whom all things are preſent, and before whom there is written a book of remembrance for them that fear the Lord, and think upon his name,
Verſe 11. Do ſhow the ſame diligence] A man may as truly ſay the ſea burns, or fire cools, as that certainty of ſalvation breeds ſecurity and looſnes.
To the full aſſurance] All duties tend to aſſurance or ſpring from it. strive we muſt to the riches of full aſſurance, Coloſ. 2.2. But in caſe our aſſurance be not ſo fair, yeeld not to temptations and carnall reſonings. Coyns that have little of the ſtamp left; yet are currant.
Verſe 12. That ye be not ſlothfull] A ready heart makes rid
But followers of them] It was a good law that the Epheſians made, that men ſhould propound to themſelves the beſt paterns,
Verſe 13. For When god made promiſe] Of thoſe many that by ſaith and patience had inherited the promiſes, the Apoſtle inſtanceth in Abraham, famous both for his ſaith in Gods promiſe, our. 13. and for his patience, v. 15.
Verſe 14. Bleſſing I will bleſſe thee] Now the whom god bleſſeth, ſhall be bleſſed, as Iſaac ſaid of Iacob, Gen. 27.33.
Verſe 15. After he bad patiently endured] Waited many years for an Iſaac, and yet longer for eternall life. I have waited for thy ſalvation, O Lord, ſaith dying Iacob. Gen. 49.18.
Verſe 16. Swear by the greater] So do not they that ſwear
J
5.7.
An end of all ſtrife] The end of an oath is to help the truth in neceſſity, and to clear mens innocency, Exod. 22.11.
Verſe 17. God willing more abundantly] His word is ſuf
Verſe 18. We might have ſtrong] Such as ſwalloweth up all worldly griefs, as Moſes his ſerpent did the Sorcerers ſerpents, or as the ſire doth the fewell. the Sacraments are gods viſible oaths unto us: he taketh, as it Were, the body and bloud of his Son into his hand, and ſolemnly ſweareth to beſtow upon us all the purchaſe of Chriſts paſſion.Plato hath it, as Socrates found it, when he was to die) that is, toyes and trifles. Neſcio quomodò imbecillior est medicina quam morbus, ſaith Cicero, the diſeaſe is too hard for the medieme. But the conſolations of God are ſtrong in themſelves, and ſhould not be ſmall With us. Job 15.11.
Verſe 19. Both ſure and ſtudfaſt] Spes in terrenis, incerti nomen boni: Spes in divinis, nomen est certiſſimi.
And Which entereth into that] This anchor is caſt up
Verſe 20 Whither the fore-runner] Like as the high-Prieſt once a year entered
SOme make him the ſame with Shem:] Others ſay it was the holy Ghoſt, others ſay Chriſt himſelf under the habit of a King and Prieſt. It is moſt probable that he was a mortall man, and a Canaanite, but yet a moſt righteous man, and a Prieſt of the moſt high God by ſpeciall diſpenſation: And that Kedarlaomer and the other Kings that over ran the countrey, and ſpoiled it, forbare, out of reverence to the man and his office, to meedle with Melchiſedcehs territories.
Verſe 2. Gave a tenth part of all] So to ſet forth his thankman of warre, Exod. 1.3. The Lord and Victour of warres, as the Chaldee there expreſſeth it. Conquerours ſhould ſend to him, as Joah to David, to take the honour of the day, 2 Sam, 12.28. The very Heathens, after a victory, would conſecrate ſomething to their gods.
Verſe 3. Without father] viz. That we finde mentioned in the holy Scripture. Hence the Melchiſedechian heretikes held, That he was the holy Ghoſt, or at leaſt ſome created Angel.
Like unto the Son of God] As having neither fellow not ſuc
Verſe 4. How great this man Was] It is goodneſſe that renIſa. 43.4. Heb. 11.2. Keep cloſe to God, and then ye ſhall be ſome of Gods Rabbins, as Daniel cals them, Chap 9.27. See Job 32.9. Great men indeed; not with a a belluine, but with a genuine greatnes.
The tenth of the ſpoils] Gr. The top of the heap.
Verſe 5. To take tithes of the people] If tithes be Jewiſh,Harm.
quota pars now that conſcience muſt reſt in?
Verſe 6. Received tithes of Abraham] Gr.Tithed or tenthed Abraham, by the ſame Divine Right, whereby he bleſſed
Verſe 7. The leſſe is bleſſed, &c.] The Paſtour therefore bleſ
Verſe 8. That be liveth] Tithes then are due to the Miniſters of Chriſt that liveth, becauſe due to Melchiſedech, to whom Abraham paid them as a Prieſt, and tith-taker, and type of Chriſt. Who therefore ſhould receive them for him, but thoſe that are in his ſtead, 2
Verſe 9. Levi alſo paied tithes] If any ſhall object, So did Chriſt alſo, ſith he was in the loines of Abraham too; It may be anſwered, That though Chriſt was of Abraham, yet he was not by Abraham. But Levi was both.
Verſe 10. In the loins of his father] So we were all in the loins of Adam when he ſell (as all the county is in a Parliament-man) and ſell with him.
Verſe 11. If therefore perfection] i. e. Juſtification, ſanctifi
Verſe 12. A change alſo of the Law] For we are not under the law, but under grace. The Goſpel is poſt naufragium tabula, a plank after ſhipwrack, and hath its remuneration, Heb. 11.6, viz. of grace and mercy, by Law here ſome underſtood only the law of Prieſthood.
Verſe 13 Pertaineth to another tribe] That of Judab, v. 14. which therefore is firſt reckoned, Revel. 7. among thoſe that were ſealed; as of thoſe that came by Rachel, Nephthali hath the firſt place; becauſe in that tribe Chriſt dwelt, viz. at Capernaum, Ʋt utrobi
Verſe 14. Nothing concerning Priesthood] For when Reuben by defiling
Verſe 15. After the ſimilitude of Melchiſedech] i. e. After an order diſtinct and different from that of Aaron.
Verſe 16. Of a carnall command.] i. e. External and ceremonial,
But after the power] Both of God the Father who made him a Prieſt, and of God the Son who is the Father' of eternity, Iſa. 9.6. and a Prieſt for ever: which word [for ever] the ApoThe power of an endleſſe life.
Verſe 17. For he testifieth]Quicquid non habet autheritaum ex Scripturis eadem facilitate contemnitur, qua approbatur, Whatſoever is not grounded upon Scripture authority, is as ea
Verſe 18. For there is verily a diſannulling] Gr.An outing, caſſating, expunging.
Of the commandment] See the Note on Ver. 12. & 16.
For the Weakneſſe and unprofitableneſſe] ſc. To juſtifie, ſanRom. 8.2. though as a ſchoolmaſter to Chriſt, and a rule of life, it is of ſingular uſe ſtill.
Verſe 19. But the bringing in] The Law is a ſuperintroduRom. 10. 4.
We draw nigh to God]Epheſ. 3.12.Joſeph did his two ſons to Jacob, that the might bleſſe them.
Verſe 20. Not without an oath] A ſingular confirmation: what a monſtrous ſin then is unbelief?
Verſe 21. And will not repent] Will not change his minde upon pretence that ſecond thoughts are better. Thoſe that can play with oaths, and can ſlip them as eaſily as monkies do their collars, have nothing of God in them.
Verſe 22. Jeſus was made a ſurety] As he was our ſurety to God for the diſcharge of our debt (the ſurety and debtour in law are re
Verſe 23. By reaſon of death] Neither their holineſſe, nor learning could priviledge them from deaths impartiall ſtroke. —Non te tua plurima Pentheu, labentem texit pictas. All our learning alſo is ſoon refuted with one black Theta, which un
Verſe 24. He continueth ever] What need then is there of a Vicar, as the Pope will needs be ſtiled?
An unchangeable]Impaſſable. He needeth no ſuc
Verſe 25. To the uttermost] Perpetually and perfectly, ſo as none ſhall need to come after him to finiſh what he hath begun, He is a thorow-Saviour, a Saviour in ſolidum, and doth not his work to the halves.
Verſe 26. Who is holy] As the high-Prieſt of old, Lev. 21.18. Exod. 28.
Harmleſſe] Without any birth-blot.
Ʋndeſiled] Free from a ſtuall pollution, without originall ble
Higher then the heavens] That is, then the Angels, thoſe heavenly Courtiers, Dan. 10.13.
Verſe 27.Who needeth not daily] Or, On a certain day of the year, ſc. at the feaſt of the expLevit. 16.29. See Heb. 1.1.
Firſt for brown ſins] Elſe how could he ſtand before God for others: The Prieſts therefore had their laver wherein to waſh, before they offered any mans ſacrifice. The brazen Altar ſtood without, the incenſe-altar of gold, within the Sanctuary: to ſigDavid obſerveth this method, Pſal, 25. & Pſal. 51. He firſt gets pardon for himſelf, and then makes reSion.
Verſe 28. For the law maketh] As if the Apoſtle ſhould ſay, Shall I ſumme up and ſhut up all in a word? The law ma&c. Dull ſchoNunquam ſatis dicitur, quod nunquam ſat is diſcitur.
ANd is therefore a King, as well as a Prieſt, as was Melchiſedech.
Verſe 2.A Miniſter of the ſanctuary] Or, A publike officer, an Agent for the Saints, about holy things.
Which the Lord pitched] Chriſts body was conceived in the Virgins womb, not by humane generation, but by divine operation. See Chap. 9.11. Joh. 1.14. He was the ſtone cut out of the mountains without hands, Dan. 2.Sharon that grows without mans care.
Verſe 3. Somewhat alſo to off
] To wit, His own body,
Verſe 4. He ſhould not be a Priest] Becauſe not of the tribe of Levi, whoſe Prieſthood laſted to long as Chriſt lived on earth, and was done away by his death.
Verſe 5. Of heavenly things] So he calleth the myſtery: of Chriſt, ſhewed hereby to Moſes in the Mount, and ſhadowed out to the people by the ſervices of the Tabernacle.
Verſe 6. Of a better Covenant] Or rather T&c. All that he requires of us is to take hold of this Covenant, to receive his gift go righteouſneſſe, to take all Chriſt, &c. and this alſo he hath promiſed to cauſe us to do, ver. 10.
Verſe 7. had been faultleſſe] Such as had not been weak and unprofitable, Chap 7.18. See the Note there. If the people could have performed it, and have been perfected by it.
Verſe 8. For finding fault with them] Or, Finding fault with it, that is, with the Covenant, he ſaith to them, Behold the daies, &c. So Junius readeth, and ſenſeth it.
Verſe 9. The Covenant that I made] He meaneth not here the Covenant of grace made with Abraham, but, circumcſion, the legall ceremonies and ſervices, that burden which neither they not their fathers could bear.
When I took them by the hand] Teaching them to go, taking them by the arms, Hoſ. 11.3. keeping their feet, Sam. 29. and leadIſa. 63.13.
And I regarded them not] Heb. Although I was an husband unq.d. Yet nevertheleſſe they forſook the guide of their youth, and forgat the Covenant of their God, Jer. 31.32. Pro. 2.17.
Verſe 10. I Will put my laws, &c.] Gods Covenant is to write his laws and promiſes in his people mindes, ſo that they ſhall have the knowledge of them, And in their hearts, So that they ſhall have the comfort, feeling and fruition of them.
Verſe 11. And they ſhall not teach] The full performance of this promiſe is reſerved to the life to come; when we ſhall need no ordinances, but ſhall be all taught of God.
Verſe 12. I will be mercifull] I will be propitious thorow Chriſt the propitiation for our ſins, 1 Joh. 2.2.
Will I remember no more]Daniel comin. by Truſſell.
Nihil obliviſci ſolet praeter injurias, ſaid
Verſe 13. He hath made the first old] He hath antiquated and aboliſhed it. This the Apoſtle often inculcates, becauſe the Jews went about to eſtabliſh their own righteouſneſſe, and it is a piece of popery naturall to us all, to think to go to heaven by our good meanings, and good doings.
Is ready to vaniſh away] So is the old man in Gods people: that's their comfort.
HEre the Apoſtle proveth what he had propounded, Chap. 8. verſ. 5. that his aſſertion might be ſound, ſuch as cannot be condemned, Tit. 2.8.
Ordinances] Gr. Justifications, viz. Ceremoniall, rituall, typicall.
A worldly Sanctuary] i.c. Terrene and ſhadowy, oppoſed to true and heavenly.
Verſe 2. The firſt wherein was, &c.] He ſpeaks nothing of he outer court, as not pertinent to his preſent purpoſe. But
The spirit, ſoul and body. 1 Theſſ. 3.23. And as the cloud, 1 King. 8.10, 11, filled firſt the moſt holy place, and then the holy, and then the outer Court; ſo doth the holy Ghoſt re
Verſe 3. And after the ſecond veyl] This was not of any hard debarby the faith of him. Eph. 3.11.
Verſe 4. The golden Cenſer Or the Altar of incenſe, which though it belonged to the moſt holy place, yet was placed without the veil, Exod. 30 6, &c. that it might be of daily uſe, the ſweet in
Wherein was the golden pot, &c] In, or near to the Ark of the Covenant was this golden pot of Manna, and Aarons rod, and the Tables of the Teſtament, and the propitiatory or covering, and a crown of gold round about it. To inſinuate thus much (ſaith one) that we muſt be like the Ark of the Covenant, being builded and reared up ſtill toward the mark: not only when the Lord ſeed
Verſe 5. And over it the Cherubims] The Ark covering the Law within it, the Mercy-feat upon it, and over them two Che
Verſe 6. Were thus ordained] Gr. Prepared, ſitted. finiſhed by the hand of the artificer, and therefore called worldly in a good ſenſe, ver. I.
Verſe 7. For the errours] Cr. The not knowings of the people: Thoſe errours that they could not help,
Verſe 8. The way into the holi
] That is, into heaven, ty
Was not yet made manifest] In regard of performance, and that evidence of ſaith and doctrine that is held forth under the GoHeb. 11.
Verſe 9.Which was a figure] Gr. A Parable; that is, ſuch a from of service as intimated ſome greater matter then to the ſenſe appeared; and called upon the people to look thorow the type to the truth of things, thorow the hiſtory, to the myſtery.
Verſe 10 Till the time of reformation] Gr. Of direction or correction, that is, Evangelicall and ſpirituall worſhAct. 3.21.
Verſe 11. Of good things to come] i.e. Of ſpirituals that were expected as things to come, when Chriſt came with a Cornu-copia, a horn of ſalvation in his hand. The Latines call proſperous things,
A more perfect tabernacle] i. e. His humane nature, not made with hands, 107 of this building, that is, not by the power of nature, by the ordinary courſe of generation.
Verſe 12.Neither by the bloud of calves] As the Leviticall high Prieſt did, ver. 7.
Having o
] Gr.
Verſe 13.The aſhes of an heiſer] Gr. Aſhis and cinders m
Sprinkling the unclean] With an hyſop-bunch: to note, That none can have comfort either by the merit or ſpirit of
Verſe 14. By the eternall ſpirit] That is, By his deity, calSpirit of holineſſe, Rom. 1.4. and the spirit, 1 Tim. 3.16. that gave both value and vertue to his death, both to ſatisfie, and to ſactifie.
Purge your conſcience] This is that eternall redemption, verſ. 12.
From dead Works] The moſt ſpecious performances of unregeRom 6. A will written with a dead mans had can hold no law. God will be ſer
Verſe 15. For the redemption] Here he ſheweth the reaverſe 12. ſcil. to expiate our ſinnes, and to poſſeſſe us of heaven.
Verſe 16. For where a teſtament is] See the Note on Chap. 8.6. Here the teſtatour is Chriſt, heirs the Saints, legacies the gifts of the spirit, Executour the holy Ghoſt, wintneſſes Apoſtles, Mar&c.
Verſe 17. Whiles the Teſtatour liveth] For it is in his power to alter it at his pleaſure, as reaſon requireth. Our Henry the ſeHenry, not ſuf
Verſe 18. Was dedicated] Or initiated to holy uſe, Levit.
Verſe 19. He took the bloud] See Exod 24 8.
And sprinkled both the book] which as it ſeemeth, was laid on the Altar to be ſanctified thereby. the very book of cod is ſprinkled with the bould of Chriſt, that it may be opened, and of uſe to the faithſull.
Verſe 20. Saying, This is the bloud, &c.] A tropicall and ſacramentall expreſſion, whereunto our Saviour ſeemeth to allude in thoſe words of his, This Cup is the new teſtament in my bloud, &c. The Sacraments of the old teſtament had a reſemblance unto the New: but that was for works of the Law, this is for remiſſion of fins.
Verſe 21. He ſprinkled with bloud] This ſprinkling had a fore-ſhadowing of ſprinkling of the bloud of Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Peter 1.2. Iſaiah 52.15. by his finger, that is, by
Luke 11.20. with Matthew 12.28.
Verſe 22. Purged With bloud] Which yet of it ſelf impureth and fouleth.
Verſe 23. But the heavenly things] Thoſe ſpirituall good things ſet forth by the types of the Law: Or the Church under the Goſpel, called Ieruſalem that is above, &c.
Verſe 24.To appear in the preſence] As a Lawyer ap
Verſe 25. Not that he ſhould offer] As Popiſh Maſſe-monEamus ad commun
(ſaid
Verſe 26. To put away ſin] To abrogate it, Heb. 1.18. to binde it in a bundle, ſeal it up in a bag, Dan. 9.24. caſt it behinde him as cancelled obligations, Mic. 7. blot out the black hand-wri
Verſe 27. But after this the judgement] Every mans deaths-day is his doomſday. Many of the Fathers held that mens ſouls were not judged till the laſt day. Which opinion is as conBellarmine alledgeth it) as the truth.
Verſe 28. The ſecond time without ſinne] Imputed to him, as Iſa. 53.6. 2 Cor. 5.21. See the Note there.
THat is, of Chriſt, ſaith one, When the Sun is behinde, the ſhadow is before; when the Sun is before, the ſhadow is be
Verſe 2. No more conſcience of ſin] Chriſt, though he took not away death, yet he did the ſting of death; ſo though he took not a
Verſe 3. Made of An
] A ſolemn confeſſion of
Verſe 4. Should take away ſinnes] And ſo pacifiSam. 24.10. as an adders ſting to the fleſh, Prov. 23.32.
Verſe 5. But a body haſt thou prepared] A Metaphor from Mechanicks who do artificially fit one part of their work to ano
Verſe 6. Thou haſt had no pleaſure] viz. As in the principall ſervice, and ſatisfaction for ſin.
Verſe 7. Loe I come] As an obedient ſervant bored thorow the ear, Exod. 21. with Pſal. 40.6, 7. Wiſe and willing to be obſequious. Servus
A ſervant is the maſters in
It is written of me] Chriſt is authour, object, matter and mark of old and new Teſtament. Therefore if we will profit thereby, we muſt have the eyes of our mindes turned toward Chriſt, as the faces of the Cherubims were toward the Mer
Verſe 8. Which are offered by the law] To the great coſt and charge of the offerers. This we are freed from, and are requi
Verſe 9. Loe I come] True obedience is prompt and preſent, ready and ſpeedy, without ſhucking and hucking, without delaies and conſults, Pſ. 119.60.
He taketh away the firſt] Clear conſequences drawne from Scripture, aMatth. 22.32. See the Note there.
Verſe 10. By the which will] That is, By the executi
Verſe 11. Take away ſin] Seperando au
Verſe 12. But this man] Oppoſed to the plurality of LevitiOne ſacrifice, and once for ever, not many and oft
On the right hand of God] Which he could not have done, if he had not expiated our ſins, Ioh. 16.10. Of righteouſneſſe, becauſe I go to my Father. He could not have gone to his Father, if he had not firſt fulfilled all
Verſe 13.Expecting till his enemies] Admire and imitate his patience. The God of peace ſhall tread Satan and the reſt under our feet ſhortly.
Verſe 14. He hath perfected] He would not off the croſſe till all was finiſhed.
Verſe 15.The holy Ghoſt alſo witneſſeth] viz. By inſpiring the Pen-men, 2 Tim. 3.16. acting and carrying them into all truth, 2 Timothy 1.21. as it were, by an holy vio
Verſe 16. I will put my lawes] See the Note on Heb, 8.10.
Verſe 17. Will I remember no more] Therefore there needs not any repetition of a ſacrifice for ſinne in the New Teſtament.
Verſe 18. When remiſſion of ſinne is] viz. An Impletory repromiſſory as under the old.
Verſe 19. To enter into the holieſt] viz. By our praiers, which pierce heaven and prevail with God.
Verſe 20.By a new] Freſh, and as effectuall at all times, as if Chriſt were but newly ſacrified for us.
Through the veyl, that is, his fleſh] Whereby we come to God, dwelling bodily therein. Like as where I ſee the body of a man, there I know his ſoul is alſo, becauſe they are not ſevered: ſo is it here.
Verſe 21. Over the houſe of God] As Jehojadab was over the temple, preſided and commanded there, 2 King. 11.5. All power is given to Chriſt both in heaven and earth, for our behoof and benefit.
Verſe 22. Let us draw near] Come, for the Maſter calleth, Mark 10.49.
With a true heart] That is, With a heart truly and entirely given up to God, uprightly propounding Gods ſervice in praier,
a true heart.
In full aſſurance of faith] Not with a quarter or half-winde,
Having our hearts ſprinkled, &c.] Faith ever purgeth upon ſin, and worketh repentance f
Verſe 23. Without wavering] Gr.Without tilting or toſſing to one ſide or other. This amounts to more then that conjecturall confidence of the Popiſh dubi
and that common faith that holds men in ſuſpence, and hangs between heaven and earth, as a Meteor.
Verſe 24. And let us conſider] Chriſtians muſt ſtudy one ano
To provoke unto love] To whet on, as Deut. 6.7.Prov. 27.17. to rouſe and raiſe up their dull ſpirits, as 2 Pet. 2.13. to ſet an edge on one another, as Bores whet their tusks one againſt another, ſaith Nazianzen.
Verſe 25. Not for ſaking] Schiſme is the very cutting aſunder of the veins and arteries of the myſticall body of Chriſt. We may not ſeparate, but in caſe of intollerable perſecution, hereſie, idola
The aſſembling of our ſelves together] In Church-aſſemblies,and our gathering together (the ſame word, as here) unto him, 2 Theſſ. 2.1. the day whereof ap
As the manner of ſome is] It was then, it was afterwards, and is ſtill in theſe ſiding and ſeparating times. The Donatists made an horrible rent for the life of Cecilia
So did divers other for the pride and profaneneſſe of
Verſe 26. For if wo ſin wilfully] Againſt the grace of the GoJohn Glover. Other odious Apoſtates have utterly deſpaired. Others of the Ancients have unworthily caſhiered this Epiſtle out of the Canon, becauſe of this paſſage.
There remaineth no more ſacrifice] For ſins againſt the law, though againſt knowledge, there was an atonement, Levis 6.1. though it were for perjury: abut for this ſin againſt the Goſpel, that repudiates the remedy, there's no ſacrifice; abuſed mercy turns into fury.
Verſe 27. Fearfull looking for] Though judgement be not ſpeedily executed, yet it is certainly to be expected. Winter ne
Verſe 28. He that despiſed] i. e. He that with a high hand violated it, or fell into any capitall crime, and it came to light, diLevit. 16.29.
Verſe 29. Who hath trodden under
] Reſpecting him no more then the vileſt and filthieſt dirt in the ſtreet, or the moſt abject thing in the world, as
The bloud of the Covenant] That is, The bloud of Chriſt, whereby the Covenant is ſealed, the Church purchaſed, the at
Where with he was ſanctified] By externall profeſſion, and by participation of the Sacraments.
An unholy thing] Gr. A common, profane thing, as if it were the bloud of a common thief or unhallowed perſon, yea, or of a dead dog. In the Paſſeover they ſprinkled the door and lintell with bloud, but not the threſhold, to teach them, that they muſt not tread upon the bloud of Jeſus, as they do in an high degree that ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt.
And hath done deſpite, &c.] Spitting at him their helliſh ve
Verſe 30. I will recompence.] And if God will avenge his elect, Luk. 18.7. How much more his Son, and his Spirit?
Verſe 31. It is a fearfull thing] For who knoweth the power of his anger? even according to thy fear is thy wrath, Pſal. 90.11. A melancholy man can fancy vaſt and terrible fears, fire, ſword, racks, ſtrappadoes, ſcalding lead, boiling pitch, running bell-mettle, and this to all eternity: yet all theſe are nothing to that wrath of God, which none can either avoid or abide.
Verſe 32. But call to remembrance] q. d. You cannot utter
After ye were illuminated] Till they had a ſight of heaven, they could not ſuffer: but no ſooner out of the water of baptiſme, but they were preſently in the fire of perſecution.
Verſe 33. Made a gazing ſtock] Gr. Set upon a theater:
Cor 4.9.
Ye became companions of them] Sympathy hath a ſtrange force: as we ſee in the ſtrings of an inſtrument:Sibb
Verſe 34. For ye had compaſſion] Gr. Ye ſympathized. See the Note on ver. 33.
And took joyfully] The joy of the Lord was their ſtrength, as it was theirs, Act. 5.41. who took it for a grace to be diſgraced for Chriſt.
The spoiling of their goods] If a Heathen could ſay when he ſaw a ſudden ſhipwrack of all his wealth, Well, fortune, I ſee thou wouldſt have me to be a Philoſopher, ſhould not we, when called to quit our moveables ſay, well, I ſee that God would have me to lay up treaſure in heaven that is ſubject neither to vanity, nor violence?
Knowing in your ſelves] Not in others, in books, &c. but in your own experience and apprehenſion in the workings of your own hearts.
That ye have in heaven] When we loſe any thing for God, he ſeals us a bill of exchange of better things, of a double return, He will recompence our loſſes, as the King of Poland did his noble ſervant Zel
having loſt his hand in his wars, he ſent him a golden hand.
Verſe 35. Caſt not away your confidence] Sith it is your ſhield and buckler, Eph. 6.16. but if battered with temptations, beat it out again. Demoſthenes was branded with the name of
Verſe 36. For ye have need of patience] Whereas they might object: But where is this recompence you tell us of? Oh, ſaith he, You have need of patience to wait Gods time of recompence. Good men finde it oft more eaſie to bear evil, then to wait till the promiſed good be enjoyed. The ſpoiling of their goods required pa
That after ye have done the will of God] viz. By ſuffering it, and long-ſuffering, till he reward it.
Verſe 37.For yet a little while] Tantiſſùm, tantidùm, adhuc pu
A little, little, little while. Gods help ſeems long, becauſe we are ſhort.
Now the juſt ſhall live by faith] In the want of feeling: he ſhall reſt upon God in the fail of outward comforts, as the belieHabak. 2.4. quoted here by the Apoſtle, though with ſome variation of words.
But if any man draw back] Gr.Steal from his colours, run from his Captain, revolt from Chriſt, turn renegado, relinquiſhJulian, Lucian, and other odious A
My ſoul ſhall have no pleaſure] Chriſt hath no delight in daJudg. 7.7. Baldwin the French Lawyer, that had religionem ephemeram, as Beza ſaith of him,D
Hated of God and men, whom he had ſo oft mocked.
Verſe 38. Who draw back unto] Apoſtates have martiall law, they run away, but into hell mouth. A worſe condition they can
HAving mentioned the life of faith, Chap. 10.38. and the end of faith (or the reward of it) the ſalvation of the ſoul. verſ.
Jam. 2.1.) and ſaith, that it is the ſubſtance or ſubſiſtence or Baſis, and foundation of things hoped for. It is the ſame that our authour had called confidence, chap. 10.35.Polybius ſpeaking of Horatius his keeping the field againſt the enemies forces ſaith, that the enemies more feared his hypostaſis (the word here uſed) his confident binding upon the victory, then his ſtrength.
The evidence of things, &c.] The Index,
Verſe 2. The Elders obtained, &c.] Gr. Were attested unto;
This little book of Martyrs, as one fitly calleth it. Faith honoureth God, and gives him a teſtimoniall, Ioh. 3.33. ſuch as is that, Deut. 31.4. God therefore honoureth faith, according to Sam. 2.30. and gives it his teſtimoniall, as here.
Verſe 3. Through faith we understand] It is the nature of faith to believe God upon his bare word, and that againſt ſenſe in things inviſible, and againſt reaſon in things incredible. Senſe corAufer argumenta ubi fides quaeritur. Verba philoſophorum excludit ſimplex veritas piſcatorum, ſaith
That the worlds were framed] Gr.Were neatly made up.
By the word of God] By that one word of his Fiat, let it be ſo and ſo. By the way take notice, that faith here deſcribed is taIſraelites with the ſame eyes and viſive faculty wherewith they beheld the ſands and mountains, did look upon the brazen ſerpent alſo; but were cured by faſtening upon that alone; ſo by the ſame faith whereby we are juſtified, we underſtand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, and believe all other truths revealed; and yet faith as it juſtifieth looks upon Chriſt alone, not knowing any thing here, but Chriſt, and him crucified, as is well obſerved by a learned Divine.
Were not made of things, &c.] Of any praeexiſtent matter, as Plato held. See my Notes on Gen. 1.1.
Verſe 4. A more excellent ſacrifice] Good actions and good aims, make a man good in the ſight of God. Cain may offer as well as Abel. Doeg may ſet his foot as far within the SanDavid, the Phariſee as the Publican, but with diffe
God teſtifying of his gifts] By fire from heaven, or ſome other viſible expreſſion of his gracious acceptation, whereby Abels faith was confirmed touching life and ſalvation in Chriſt.
Being dead, yet ſpeaketh] Or,yet ſpoken of; Being regiStephen was in the New, and as Mr
Rogers was here in the Marian per
Verſe 5.By faith Enoch was tranſlated] Or carried from one place to another. He changed his place, but not his company, for he ſtill walked with God, as in earth, ſo in heaven.
That he ſhould not ſee death] The Arabick verſion adHe was tranſlated into paradiſe, where a plentifull aGen. 47.9.
And was not found] And yet the Lord killed him not, as the Chaldee hath, Gen. 5.24. but took him up in a whirlwinde, ſay the Hebrew Doctours as Elias was.
That he pleaſed God] He walked with God in all well-pleaCol. 1.10.
Verſe 6. But without faith] That is, without Chriſt, in whom the Father is well-pleaſed, Ioh. 14.6.
For he that cometh to God] ſc. Formâ pauperis, that cometh a begging to him in the ſenſe of his own utter indigence, as Iacobs ſons came to Ioſeph, and as the Aegyptians hard beſtead came to him, ſaying, We will not hide it from my Lord, how that our money is ſpent, &c.
Muſt believe that he is] Zaleucus Law-giver of the Locrians, ſpeaketh thus in the proem to his Laws,
Verſe 7. Moved with fear] Oppoſed to the ſecurity of the old world, who would know nothing till the very day that the floud came, Mat. 24. Noah trembled at Gods judgements, whileſt they hanged in the threatnings; and was no leſſe affected then if himſelf had been endangered. See the like in Habakkuk, after that he threatned the Chaldeans, Chap. 3.16. and in Daniel, chap. 4.19. Noah took things fore-told him by God,
By the which he condemned the world] Of deep and deſpe
And became heir] Heir apparant: he was hereby evidently declared to be ſuch.
Verſe 8. When he was called] A man may follow God dryAbraham winked, as it were, and put his hand into Gods, to be led whitherſoever he pleaſed. Magnus eſt animus,
qui ſe Deo tradidi
That's a brave man indeed that can wholly reſign up himſelf to God—
Verſe 9.He ſojourned in the land] There he had his commora
With Iſaac and Iacob] Perhaps together, as near neighbours. When Abraham parted with Lot, he would part with him no furGen, 13.9. There is ſingu
Verſe 10. Which hath foundations] Heaven hath a foundation, earth hath none; but is hanged upon nothing as Iob ſpeaketh. Hence things are ſaid to be on earth, but in heaven.
Whoſe builder and maker] Gr. Whoſe cunning artificer, and publike workman. God hath beſtowed a great deal of skill and workmanſhip upon the third heaven.
Verſe 11. Becauſe ſhe judged him, &c.] At firſt ſhe laughed, through unbelief, at the unlikelihood: but afterward ſhe bethought her ſelf, and believed. This later is recorded, the former pardoned. So Gen. 18.12. Sarah laughed within her ſelf, ſaying, After I have waxen old ſhall I have pleaſure, my Lord being old alſo? Here was never a good word but one, viz. that ſhe called her huſLord, and this is recorded to her eternall commendation, 2 Pet. 3.6.
Verſe 12. As the ſtarres, &c.] The ſeed of Abraham (ſaith one) are of two ſorts. Some are viſible members of a Church, yet have earthly hearts, dry and barren as the ſand. Others as the ſtarres of heaven, of ſpirituall hearts, minding things above.
Verſe 13.And embraced them] Gr. Saluted them, kiſCant. 1.1. being drawn together (as the word ſignifies) by mu
Verſe 14.Plotin. ap. Aug. decivThat they ſeek a Countrey] Fugiendum est ad clariſſimam patriam: ibi pater, ibi omnia. A way, home to our Countrey, ſaith one, there's our father, there's our All, ſaith one. To die, is in
Verſe 15. If they had been mind
] But to that they had no minde at all, becauſe their idolatry too much prevailed,
Verſe 16. God is not aſha
] But honoureth them as his confederates, becauſe for his cauſe they
Verſe 17. Abraham, when he was tried] Often trials which Abraham paſſed, this laſt was the foreſt, No ſon of Abraham can look to eſcape temptations, when he ſeeth that boſome, in which he deſireth to reſt, ſo aſſaulted with difficulties.
Offered up his ſon Iſaac] Ready he was ſo to have done, and therefore it is reputed and reckoned as done indeed, 2 Cor. 8.12. See the Note there.
Verſe 18. Of whom it was ſaid] This was one of thoſe many promiſes that Abraham might think were all loſt in the loſſe of his Iſaac. Never was gold tried in ſo hot a fire.
Verſe 19. That God was able]. He founded his faith upon Gods fidelity and omnipotency. Theſe are the Iachin and the Boaz, the two main pillars, whereupon faith reſteth.
Verſe 20. By faith Iſaac bleſſed] Patriarchall benedictions were propheticall: the bleſſing of godly parents is ſtill very avail
Verſe 21. When he was a dying] The ſpirits motions are then many times quickeſt, when naturall motions are ſloweſt, moſt ſenſible, when one body begins to be ſenſleſſ
Verſe 22. Gave commandment concerning] He died upon the promiſe, and held poſſeſſion by his bones, to teſtifie his firm hold of heaven.
Verſe 23. Hid three moneths of his Parents] That they hid him no longer, argued weakneſſe of their faith: which yet is both commended and rewarded.
He was a proper childe] Fair to God, Act. 7.20.Sam. 10.23. and 16.19. & 17.42.
Not afraid of the Kings commandment] Becauſe unjuſt and impious. See the Note on Act. 4.19.
Verſe 24.When he was come to yeares] Gr. Grown a great one, and ſo knew what he did, underſtood himſelf ſuf
Refuſed to be called the ſonne of Pharaohs] And ſo to ſucceed in the kingdome (for we read not of any ſon that Pharaoh had) yea in the kingdome of Ethiopia too: for being ſent on his foſter-fathers quarrell againſt the King of Ethiopia, Hiſtories tell us, that he afterward married that Kings daughter; for the which he was checked of his brother and ſiſter.
Verſe 25. Chuſing rather to ſuffer] The happieſt choice that ever the good man made. It was a heavy charge that Elihu laid upon Iob, that he had choſen iniquity rather then affliction, Iob 36.21. The Church is ſaid to come from the wilderneſſe (of trouCant. 8.5 The good ſoul will not break the hedge of any Commandment, to avoid any piece of foul way. Quas non oportet mortes praea
ſaith
The pleaſures of ſin for a ſeaſon] Iob fitly calleth ſparks the ſons of fire, being ingendred by it upon fuell, as pleaſures are by our luſts upon the object. But they are not long-lived, they are but as ſparks, they die as ſoon as begotten, they periſh with the use, Col. 2.22. Good God, ſaid Lyſimachus, for how ſhort pleaſure how great a Kingdome have I loſt! May not the voluptuous Epicure ſay ſo much better?
Verſe 26. Esteeming the reproach, &c.] Reproach is here reckoned as the heavieſt part of Chriſts croſſe. And if we can bear reproach for him, it is an argument we mean to ſtick to him: as the ſervant in the law that was content to be boared in the ear, would ſtick to his maſter.
Then the treasures in Aegypt] Aegype for it's power and pride is called Rahab, Pſal. 87. famous it was for it's learning, 1 King. 4.30. Act. 7.22. and is ſtill for it's fruitfulneſſe: ſo
Nilus overfloweth, they do but throw in the ſeed, and have four rich harveſts in leſſe then four moneths. Thence Solomon had his chief horſes, 2
For he had reſpect, &c.] We may ſafely make any of Gods arguments our encouragements: look thorow the croſſe, and ſee the crown beyond it, and take heart, Quis non patiatur, ut potiatur?
Verſe 27. As ſeeing him who is inviſible] An elegant kinde of contradiction. Let us ſtudy Moſes his Opticks, get a PatriPſal. 16. This will ſupport our courage, as it did Micaiahs; who having ſeen God, feared not to ſee two great Kings in their Majeſty.
Verſe 28. Through faith he kept the Paſſe over] It is the work of faith rightly to celebrate a Sacrament Speak thereDeborah did to her ſelf, Awake, awake, Deborah, awake, awake, utter a Song.
Verſe 29. They paſſed thorow the red ſea] Which threatened to ſwallow them, but yet preſerved them. Faith will eat it's way thorow the Alpes of ſeemingly-inſuperable difficulties, and finde unexpected out-gates.
As by dry land] Iſrael ſaw no way to eſcape here, unleſſe they could have gone up to heaven: which becauſe they could not (ſaith one) heaven comes down to them, and paves them a way thorow the red ſea.
Aſſaying to do were drowned] Here that holy Proverb was exemplified, The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his ſtead, Prov. 11.8. See Iſa. 43.3. God uſually infatuateth thoſe whom he intendeth to deſtroy, as theſe.
Verſe 30. By faith the walls of Jericho] So do daily the ſtrong-holds of hell, 2 Cor. 10.4. See the Note there. Wherein, albeit the Lord require our continuall endeavours for the ſubduing of our corruptions during the ſix daies of this life, yet we ſhall never finde it perfectly effected, till the very evening of our laſt day.
Verſe 31. With them that beleeved not] To wit, that gave not credit to thoſe common reports of God, and his great works, but deſpiſed them as light news, and refuſed to be at the pains of further enquiry.
When ſhe had received the ſpies] Whom to ſecure ſhe told a lie, which was ill done. The Apoſtle commends her faith in God, but not her deceipt toward her neighbour, as Hugo well ob
Verſe 32. Of Gideon, of Barac, &c.] Here the names only of ſundry Worthies of old time per praeteritionem conglobantur, are artificially wound up together, for brevity ſake. All theſe were not alike eminent, and ſome of them ſuch, as, but that we finde them here enrolled, we ſhould ſcarce have taken them for honeſt men: yet by faith &c. Chriſt carries all his of what ſize or ſort ſo ever, to the haven of heaven, upon his own bot
Verſe 33. Wrought righteouſneſſe] Civil and military, ſpi
Obtained promiſes] Faith winds it ſelf into the promiſes, and makes benefit thereof. A Bee can ſuck honey out of a &c. Deut. 32.36.
Verſe 34. Eſcaped the edge of the ſword] As David by the force of his faith eſcaped Sauls ſword, Eliah Ahabs, Eliſha the Syrians, 2 King. 6. &c. and divers of Gods hidden ones at this day have eſcaped by a ſtrange providence, when ſtudiouſly ſought after as ſheep to the ſlaughter. See the prefatory epiſtle to Mr
Shaw
Sermon.
Verſe 35. Women received] As the Sarepton, Shunamite, widdow of Naim, &c. No ſuch midwife as faith: It hath deliver
Others were tortured] Gr.They were tympanized, distended, ſtretched upon the rack, as a ſheeps-pelt is upon a drum
Not accepting deliverance] On baſe tearms: they ſcorned to
willing were many of the Martyrs to die as to dine.
That they might obtain a better reſurrection] The reſurreSo Dan. 12.3. Theſe miſerable Caitiffs (ſaith Lucian the Atheiſt of the Chriſtians of this time) have vainly per
Verſe 36. Of cruell mockings] As Jeremy, Amos, Eliſha, Goe up, baldpate, Go up, ſc. To heaven, as they ſay (but who will believe it?) that your Maſter Elias did. So they mowed at David, mocked at Iſaiah, Chap. 28.10. (the ſound of the words, as they are in the originall, carries a taunt) jeared our Saviour, Luk. 16.14. Set theſe Hebrews upon the ſtage, as mocking ſtocks, Chap. 10.33.
Verſe 37.Were tempted] Or (as others read the words) They were burned. One ſaith, That it was almoſt as great a miIoſeph did not burn, when his miſtreſſe tempted him, as it was for the three children not to burn in the Babyloniſh fire. Luther was oft tempted to be quiet, with great ſums of money, and higheſt preferments. Iulian by this means drew many from the faith.
In ſheepskins and goatskins] That might have ruſtled in ſilks and velvets, if they would have yeelded. Saepe ſub attrite lati
Afflicted, tormented] None out of hell were ever more affli
Verſe 38. Of whom the world] They were fitter to be ſet as ſtars in heaven.
Verſe 39. Received not the promiſe] viz. Of Chriſts incar
Verſe 40. Some better thing] i. e. Chriſt that great myſtery, as 1 Tim. 3.16. that chief of ten thouſand, &c. that gift, Iob. 4.10. that benefit, 1 Tim. 6.2.
OR cluſter of witneſſes, whoſe depoſitions we ſhould hearken to, and reſt in. Iuſtin Martyr confeſſeth of himſelf, that ſeeing the pious lives, and patient ſufferings of the Saints, he conIſrael; but in things unwarrantable (for in many things we fail all) as the black of the cloud, which who ſo followeth with the Egyptians, is like to be drowned, as they.
Let us lay aſide every weight] Or burden,
ſwelth. He that runs in a race will not have a burden upon his back, or ſhut up him
The ſinne which doth ſo eaſily beſet us] Or that ſticks ſo cloſe to us,
Let us run with patience] This ſeems to be a contradiction (as one obſerveth) for running is active, patience paſſive: but he that here runs without patience, never gets to the end of the race; for in the race of Gods commandments, men have foul play: one rails, another ſtops him, &c.
The race] Gr.The ſtrife-race, for we muſt run, and fight as we run, ſtrive alſo to out-ſtrip our fellow-racers.
Verſe 2.Looking unto Jeſus] Gr. Looking off thoſe things that may either divert or diſcourage, and looking unto Jeſus with loving and longing looks.
The authour and finiſher] The Alpha and Omega, the beNon eſt ejuſdem invenire & perficere, the ſame man cannot begin and finiſh. But Chriſt doth both, Phil. 1.5.
Endured the croſſe] Ran with a courage though he ran with the croſſe upon his back all the way.
Despiſing the ſhame] Whereof mans nature is moſt impatient. Chriſt ſhamed ſhame (ſaith an Interpreter) as unworthy to be taken notice of, in compariſon of his deſigne.
Verſe 3. For conſider him] Gr.Luther) with thoſe that ſpeak of my ſufferings, which if compared with that which Chriſt ſuffered for me, are not once to be mentioned in the ſame day.
Lest ye be wearied and faint] Gr. Looſened,
or,
Verſe 4. Ye have not yet reſiſted] q. d. You may do, and muſt look to do. And if you cannot endure words for Chriſt, how will you endure wounds? If you have runne with the footJer. 12.5.
Striving againſt ſinne] That is, Againſt ſinners that perſecute you, or the ſin that doth ſo eaſily beſet you, and ſollicite you to ſpare your ſelf, and rather to yeeld a little then to ſuffer ſo much. The Tabernacle was covered over with red (and the Purple-faChriſto ſubmittemus (ſaid that Dutch Martyr) ſexcenta ſi nobis eſſent colla. We will ſubmit to Chriſt, though we ſhould ſuffer never ſo many deaths for his ſake.1474.
John Lea
a young man, burnt with M.
Verſe 5.Piſ
Deſpiſe not thou the chaſtening] See my love-tokens, pag. 37. Count it not a light matter, a common occurrence, ſuch as muſt be born by head and ſhoulders, and when things are at worſt, they'l mend again. This is not patience but pertinacy, ſtrength but ſtupidity, The ſtrength of ſtones, and fleſh of braſſe, Job 6.12. When Gallienus the Emperour had loſt the Kingdom of Aegypt, What? ſaid he, Sine lino Aegyptio eſſe non poſſumus? Cannot we be without the hemp of Aegypt? But ſhortly after he was ſlain with the ſword.185.
Cherſoneſus, and ſo firſt got footing in
At Regina gravi jamdudum ſaucia curâ, Vulnus alit venis—
Nor faint when thou art rebuked] If we faint in the day of adSolomon: and it is, Non quia dura, ſed quia molles patimur, ſaith Seneca. Not for that we ſuffer hard things,Gideon. Joſephs bow abode in ſtrength, even when the iron entred into his ſoul, Gen. 49.24. and Jobs ſtroak was heavier then his groaning, Job 23.2. Invalidum omne naturâ querulum, ſaith
Verſe 6. For whom the Lord loves] Whom he entirely loveth
Mercer on Prov. 3.12. whom he makes his white boy, ſaith Theophylact here. See my Love-tokens, pag. 54.55.
And ſcourgeth every Sonne] Laies upon them hard and heavy ſtrokes. When Ignatius came to the wilde-beaſts, Now, ſaith he, I begin to be a Chriſtian. Omnis Christianus crucian
ſaith
Verſe 7. God dealeth with you, &c.] Corrections are pledges of our Adoption, and badges of our ſonſhip. One Sonne God Cor. 11.32.
Verſe 8. Then are ye bastards] Qui excipitur a numero flagellatorum, excipitur â numero filiorum, ſaith one. He that eſcapes af
Verſe 9. And we gave them reverence] Pater est. ſi pater non eſſes, &c. It is my Father, &c. This cooled the boiling rage of the young man in Terence. Nicolas of Jenuile a young French Martyr, when he was condemned and ſet in the cart; his father coming with a ſtaffe would have beaten him:837.
amp;c.
And live] For corrections of inſtruction (and God never chaſtiſeth, but withall he teacheth, Pſal, 94.12.) are the way of life, Prov. 6.23. and 15.31. See my Love-tokens, pag. 25, 26, 27.
Verſe 10. After their own pleaſure] To eaſe their ſtomacks, vent their choller, diſcharge themſelves of that diſpleaſure they
Fury is not in me, ſaith he, Iſa. 27.4. Though God may do with his own as he pleaſeth, yet he doth never over-do. For it goes as much againſt the heart with him, as againſt the hair with us: It is even a pain to him to be puniſhing, Lam. 3.33.
That we might be partakers] thus bitter pils bring ſweet health, and ſharp winter kils worms and weeds, and mellows the earth for better bearing of fruits and flowers. The Lilly is ſowed in its own tears, and Gods vines bear the better for bleeding. The Walnut tree is moſt fruitfull when moſt beaten, and Camo
Verſe 11. The peaceable fruit of righteouſneſſe] That crown of righteouſneſſe wrought out unto us by afflictions, 2 Cor. 4.17. Theſe are the preludes of our triumph, yea a part of our ſalvation. Look therefore thorow the anger of Gods corrections, ſaith one, to the ſweetneſſe of his love therein, as by a rain-bow we ſee the beautifull image of the Suns-light in the midſt of a dark and wa
Verſe 12. Lift up the hands] Pluck up your good hearts, and buckle cloſe to your buſineſſe; how elſe will you runne the race that is ſet before you? as verſ.
Set all to rights, as the world ſignifieth.
Verſe 13. Make ſtraight paths] Seek not by-waies (thoſe high-waies to hell) leap not over the hedge of any CommandBethſhemeſh, 1 Sam. 6.12. though they had calves at home: ſo let us to heaven, though we have divers things to divert us. Let thine eyes look right on: and let thine eye-lids look ſtraight before thee, Prov. 4.25.
Verſe 14. Follow peace] Gr. Purſue it, though it flee from you.Pſal. 120.7.I am peace (ſaith David) but when I ſpeak of it, they are for warre.
And holineſſe] Or chaſtity, 1 Theſſ. 4.4. ſuch a holineſſe as is oppoſed to fornication and profaneneſſe. v. 16.
Without which] The Article may be neuter: and then the ſenſe is, Without which following peace and holineſſe, or an holy peaceableneſſe, none ſhall ſee God to their comfort.
Verſe 15. Lest any man fail] Or, Fall ſhort, as Chap. 4.1. See the Note there. Short ſhooting loſeth many a game: he that in a race lieth down ere he come to the goal, gets not the garland. Pe
Lest any root of bitterneſſe] Any ſcandalous ſin to the corruDavid did, Pſal. 51.
Verſe 16. Fornicatour or profane] He inſtanceth in ſome roots of bitterneſſe. Eſa
profaneneſſe appeared in theſe parti
Who for one morſell, &c.] Many ſuch Edomites now-adaies that prefer earth before heaven, a ſwine-ſty before a ſanctuary, as the Gadarens, their part in Paris before their part in Paradiſe, as that carnall Cardinall. Vale lumen amicum, ſaid Theotimus;
amp;c. Pope Sixtus the fifth ſold his ſoul to the devil to enjoy the Popedome for ſeven years.
Verſe 17. He was rejected] Or, Repulſed. For Iſaac,
Jacob, he durſt not reverſe the bleſſing: for he feared an exceeding great fear, Gen. 27.33. Neither naturall affection, nor Eſau's im
Though he ſought is carefully with tears] Tears they were of diſcontent, for he cries, and at ſame time threatens his brother Jacob. Some weep for ſin, ſome for miſery, ſome for joy, ſome for compaſſion, ſome for revenge and in hypocriſie, as Eſau here, who rued his deed, but repented not his ſin.
Vetſe 18. For ye are not come, &c.] q. d. You are not unJer. 7.10. Ought you not to walk Goſpel-high, Phil. 1.27? Will not the Angel (Chriſt) that goeth along with you, deſtroy you after that he hath done you good, if ye turn not and repent according to the rules of his Law, the Goſpel? Exodus 33.2, 3, 4, &c.
Verſe 19. And the ſound of a trumpet] Shewing the nature of Gods Law, to manifeſt Gods will, mens ſins, and to warn them of the wrath deſerved: likewiſe to ſummon them to appear before the Judge.
The voice of Words] That is, The delivery of the DecaExodus 33.28. the ten words.
Verſe 20. For they could not endure] This ſhews the na
Verſe 21. Moſes ſaid, I exceedingly] This Paul might have by tradition, or rather by revelation, unleſſe he gathered it from Exod. 19.19. compared with Dan. 108, 16, 17, 19.
Verſe 22. But ye are come to Mount] And the bleſſings that come out of Sion (Grace and peace that come by Jeſus Chriſt) are better then all other the bleſſings of heaven and earth, Pſal. 134.3.
The heavenly Jeruſalem] As Jeruſalem was diſtinguiſhed into two Cities, the ſuperiour and the inferiour, ſo is the Church into triumphant and militant; yet both make up but one City of the living God.
To an innumerable company] Gr. To Myriads, or many ten thouſands of Angels. Some have ſaid that they are 99. to one, in compariſon of the Saints: grounding their conceit upon the ParaLuk. 15.
Verſe 23. To the generall Aſſembly] Or publike meeting of a whole Countrey, as at a great Aſſize, or ſome ſolemn celebrity. The Roman Emperours raiſed up ample Amphitheatres in a circuPompey erected was of ſuch extent, that it was able to rePliny witneſſeth. But O what a glorious Amphitheatre is that of heaven? What a ſtately Congregation-houſe? O praeclarum diem cum ad illud animorum concilium caetum
Which are written in heaven] In Jeruſalem records were kept of the names of all the Citizens, Pſal. 48.3. ſo in heaven. And as the Citizens of Rome might not accept of freedom in any other City: ſo neither ſhould we ſeek things on earth, as thoſe whoſe names are written in the earth, Ier. 17.
Verſe 24. That ſpeaketh better things] Every drop whereof had a tongue to cry for vengeance: whence it is called blouds in the plurall, Gen. 4.10.
Verſe 25. See that ye refuſe not, &c.] Gr.Mat. 22. It is as much as your ſouls are worth.
That ſpeaketh from heaven] By his bloud, Word, Sacraments, motions of his Spirit, mercies, &c. If we turn our backs upon ſuch bleeding embracements, and ſo kick againſt his naked bowels, what will become of us? And mark, that he ſpeaketh of himſelf, as one.
Verſe 26. Whoſe voice then ſhook, &c.] viz. When he gave the Law. What ſhall he do when he comes to judgement?
Not the earth only, &c.] Not men only, but angels, who ſtand amazed at the myſtery of Chriſt. As for men, they will never truly deſire Chriſt, till they are ſhaken, Hag. 2.7. Gods ſhaking ends in ſettling; it is not to ruine, but to re
Verſe 27. And this word, Yet once more] The Apoſtle commenteth upon the Prophet whom he citeth, and from that word of his, Yet once, concludeth the diſſolution of the prePet. 3.12, 13. The force of Scripture-words is then well to be weighed by thoſe that will draw there-hence right conſequences: And they have done ſingur
Leigh by his Critica Sacra upon both teſtaments, hath merited much commendation.
Verſe 28. A kingdome which cannot be moved] As the mighty Monarchies of the world could: for thoſe had their times and their turns, their ruine as well as their riſe, ſo that now they live but by fame only. Not ſo the Kingdome of heaven. You may write upon it the Venetian Motto, Nec fluctu, nec flatu movetur: Neither windes nor waves can ſtir it.
With reverence] Gr. With baſhfulneſſe, as in Gods holy preDeut. 23.13.
Verſe 29. A conſuming fire] viz. To profligate profeſſours, ungirt Chriſtians, Iſa. 33.14.
IT ſhall continue in heaven; pity therefore but it ſhould on earth. No ſuch heaven upon earth, next unto communion with God, as the communion of Saints.
Verſe 2. Have entertained Angels] As Abraham and Lot, who purſued hospitality, as the Apoſtle ſpeaketh, Rom. 12.13.
Galatians received St
Paul as an Angel; ſo did Cornelius entertain Peter. Every childe of God is an
Verſe 3. Remember them that, &c.] Learn hence, ſaith one, That it is no new thing for the world to put bonds on them, who ſeek to bring them out of bondage. It is very probable that Micaiah was that diſguiſed Prophet, who brought to Ahab the fearfull meſſage of diſpleaſure and death for diſmiſſing Benhadad, for which he ever after hated him, and held him in priſon.
As being your ſelves alſo in the body.] Not the body of Chriſt or the Church, as Calvin ſenſeth it, but in the body of fleſh and frailty, ſubject to like afflictions: ſo Eraſmus, Beza, Pareus, others.
Verſe 4. Marriage is honourable] And yet ſay the Rhemists upon, 1 Corinth. 7.9. Marriage of Prieſts is the worſt ſort of incontinency. Is not this to play the Anti
And the bed undefiled] Admonimus in ipſo etiam matrimonio quandam eſſe ſcortutionis ſpeciem,
God will judge] The Anabaptiſts of Germany,
loc. com. p. 487.Monetarius and Hetſerus, were notorious whoremonZedekiah and Ahab were, whom the King of Babylon roaſted in the fire, becauſe they committed adultery with their neighbours wives, and ſpake lies in Gods name, &c. Jer. 29.22, 23. But what a bold man was Latimer Biſhop of Worcester, who preſented to Henry the eight, for a New-years-gift,Act. and Mon. 1594.Whoremongers and adulterers God will judge?
Verſe 5. Be content with ſuch things] Not to be content, is to be covetous. If men cannot bring their means to their minde,Bonus pacis indiget. See the Note on 1 Timothy 6, 6.8.
For he hath ſaid] Five times in Scripture is this precious proIſa. 66.11.
I will not forſake thee]I will not not not forſake thee. Leave us God may to our thinking, but forſake us he will not. Only we muſt put this and other promiſes in ſuit, by praying them over. God loves to be bound by his own words, to be ſued by his own bond.
Verſe 6. So that we my boldly ſay] Having ſuch a promiſe to build and found our faith upon; we may well proceed to this holy gloriation againſt all oppoſition.
Verſe 7.Them which have the rule] Gr. Your Captains, your Guides, (ſo Miniſters are called) Your Chieftains and Champions, that bear the brunt of the battle, the heat of the day, and upon whom, as upon his white horſes, the Lord Chriſt rideth about conquering and to conquer, Revelation 6.2.
Verſe 8. Jeſus Chriſt the ſame] This was the ſumme of their Sermons,Straight, and not wherried about with divers and ſtrange doctrines.
Verſe 9.Be not carried about] Errour is a precipice, a vortex, or whirl-pool, which firſt turns men round, and then ſucks them in.
With divers and ſtrange doctrines] That agree neither with themſelves, nor with the truth.
That the heart be eſtabliſhed] Ballasted as a ſhip, balanced as the Bee with a little ſtone taken up by her, when ſhe hath farre to flie in a high winde, Ne leve alarum remigium praecipitent
as
Not with meats] As if they were holy, or helpfull to ſal
Verſe 10. We have an altar] That is, A ſacrifice, even Chriſt our Paſſeover, whoſe fleſh is meat indeed, John 6. but to believers only, not to thoſe that pertinaciouſly plead for Ceremonies and ſervices of the Law, Gal. 5.4. Hic edere, est credore.
Verſe 11. Are burnt without the Camp] And ſo the Prieſts had no part of the ſin offering: to ſhew that they have no part in Chriſt that adhere to the Leviticall ſervices. See Levit. 16.27.
Verſe 12 Without the gate] See how punctually the old Teſtament is fulfilled in the new. Hardly could thoſe before Chriſt divine what this meant, till he had ſuffered it, and the Apoſtle had opened it. Event is the beſt key to types and prophecies.
Verſe 13. Bearing his reproach] The reproach of Saints is the reproach of Chriſt, and their ſufferings his, Coloſ. 1.24. And Nehem. 4.3, 5. God is more provoked then Nehemiah. He that ſaith, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, repaies oft-times, when we have forgiven, when we have forgotten; and cals to reckon
Verſe 14. For here we have none] Improve this argument for the working our hearts off from the things of this world: the beauty of all which, is but as a fair picture drawn upon the ice, that melts away with it.
But we ſeek one to come] And here we muſt all turn Seekers. Seek ye firſt the Kingdom of God, &c. Matth. 5.33. See the Note there.
Verſe 5. The fruit of our lips] Covering Gods altar with the calves of our lips, Hoſ. 14.3. This ſhall pleaſe the Lord better then an Oxe or Bullock, that hath horns and hoofs, Pſal. 69.31. This alſo is the ſeekers ſacrifice, v. 32.
Verſe 16. Forget not] We very eaſily forget what we care not to remember. The richer the harder, uſually.
For with ſuch ſacrifices] How improvident are we that will not offer a ſacrifice of alms when God ſets up an altar before us?
Verſe 17. That have the rule over you] Gr. That are your Leaders or Captains. But now, as once in Alcibiades his Army, moſt will be leaders few learners. See the Note on Verſe 7.
Verſe 18. Willing to live honeſtly] Tantum velis, & Deus tibi praeoccurret. David could wiſh well to the keeping of Gods Commandments,
Verſe 19. That I may be restored] Prayer raigns over all imHarris in his Peters enlargement.
Verſe 20. Now the God of peace] He that would reap praiers, muſt ſow them. What could the Hebrews do leſſe then pray for him, that praid ſo heartily for them?
Our Lord Jeſus] Here's his kingly office. God hath made him both Lord and Chriſt, Act. 2.36.
That great ſhepherd] That feedeth his people daily and daintily with divine doctrine. Here's his Propheticall of
Through the bloud] Here's his Prieſtly office. And here we muſt begin, if we will reckon them right.
Verſe 21. In every good work, &c.] Works materially good, may never prove ſo formally and eventually: As when they are but ex
Verſe 22. Suffer the Word] Sharp though it be, and to the fleſh tireſome, yet ſuffer it. Better it is that the Vine ſhould bleed then die. But many are like the nettle, touch it never ſo gently, it will ſting you. Tange montes & fumigabunt. Offer to wake men out of their ſleep, and they will brawl, in that caſe with their beſt friends; yea though it be with them here, as once it was with thoſe that had the ſweating ſick
Verſe 23. Know ye that our brother] Good news ſhould be ſpred abroad, and are a fit matter for Chriſtian Epiſtles, as one well obſerveth from theſe words.
Verſe 24. Salute all them] This Epiſtle then was firſt read to the people, who are required to deliver the Apoſtles commends to their Miniſters: The Papiſts debarre the peoEdwin Sands) in their prin
They of Italy ſalute you] Few Saints there now: The Italians hold integrity for little better than ſillineſſe; they blaſpheme oftener then ſwear,Sands.
Italy there are full four thouſand profeſſed Proteſtants. But their paucity and ob
Verſe 25. Grace be with you] See the Note on Philem. verſe 25.
Act. 26.7. ſtill the moſt nimble and Mercuriall wits in the world, but light, ac
Which are ſcattered abroad] Baniſhed from Rome by the Emperour Claudius,
cap. 25.Peter, Strangers of the disperſion, 1 Pet. 1.1. The Jews at this day are a disjected and deſpiſed people, according to Deut. 28.64. having neither countrey nor reſting-place; even in Jeruſalem there be not to be found at this day an hundred houſ
Verſe 2. Count it all joy] The world wondreth (ſaith MaPhi
the Martyr) how we can be ſo merry in ſuch extream miſery. But our God is omnipotent, who turneth miſery into
Into divers temptations] Croſſes ſeldome come ſingle (Catenata piorum crux) as neither do mercies,
Verſe 3. The triall of your faith] Yea ſuch a well knit patience, as maketh a man ſuffer after he hath ſuffered, as David did from Shimei, but firſt from Abſolom. Tile-ſtones till baked are not uſeLove-tokens, p. 170.
Verſe 4. Let patience have her perfect work] Patience muſt not be an inch ſhorter then the affliction. If the Bridge reach but half way over the Brook, we ſhall have but ill-favoured paſſage. It is the devils deſire to ſet us on a hurry: he knows his tempta
Verſe 5. If any of you lack wiſdome] That is,Patience to bear afflictions as he ought, chearfully, thankfully, fruitfully, ſo as to be able to ſay, Well for the preſent, and it will be better hereafter, which is the patient mans Motto.
Let him ask it of God] It hath been queſtioned by ſome,ſine auxilio gratiae, without the help of Gods grace. But Chriſtians know they cannot. It is not pati
And upbraideth not] Neither with preſent failings, nor former infirmities. Qui exprobrat, repoſcit. So doth not God;Hoſ. 2.8, 9.
Verſe 6. But let him ask in faith] See the Note on Heb. 11.6.
Nothing wavering] We are too ready in temptation to doubt, yea to hold it a duty to doubt. This (ſaith one) is to light a candle before the devil, as we uſe to ſpeak.
Verſe 7. That he ſhall receive] Unleſſe he ſtrive againſt his doubting, and wade out of it, as the Moon doth out of a cloud, Qui timidè rogat negare docet. He that praieth doubtingly, ſhuts heaven gates againſt his own praiers.
Verſe 8.
Ʋnſtable in all his waies] As he is that ſtands on one
Verſe 9.Rejoyce in that be is exalted] Gr. In his ſublimity, in that higJohn 1.12. This ſhould make him hold up his head, but not too high, be chearfull, but not withall ſcornLaetiſimus, ſed non ſ
Verſe 10. In that he is made low] Drawn from that high eſteem of outward excellencies. He is now made a greater man, becauſe be ſeems too bigge for them: Or low, that is lowly.
Verſe 11. Shall the rich man fade] Periſh eternally, if he truſt in uncertain riches, and not in the living God. See Jam. 5.1. Thus that ſapleſſe fellow Nabal faded, when his heart died within him, not could his riches any more relieve him then they did that rich and wretched Cardinall, Henry Beanford Chancel
Verſe 12. Bleſſed is the man] Provided that God teach him, as well as chaſtiſe him, Pſ. 94.12. inſtruct him as well as correct him. See my Love-tokens, par. 2.
He ſhall receive the crown] A man can be content to have his head broken with a bag of gold, ſo he may have it, when its done.
Verſe 13. I am tempted of God] The inclination of mans heart to good, is of it ſelf and properly of God, as light is of the Sun. His inclination to evil is by accident only of God, like as darkneſſe is of the Sun-ſet by accident, being properly not of the Sun, but of the earth.
Verſe 14. Drawn away of his luſt] Satan hath only a perſwading
And entiſed] As the ſilly fiſh is by the bait covering the hook, being firſt drawn aſide into the clear water.
Verſe 15. When luſt hath conceived] As the plot of all diſeaſes
A
Verſe 16. Do not erre] Winder not, as wandering ſtarres,Jude 13. by ſeeking to father your faults upon God, as Adam did, Gen. 3.12.
Verſe 17. Every good gift, &c.] An Hexameter verſe in the Greek: as little intended perhaps by the Apoſtle, as the firſt line in Tacitus, which yet may be ſcanned a long verſe.
And perfect giving] Not temporals only (which are good Gifts,) but ſpirituals alſo, thoſe perfect givings. The greateſt ex
With whom is no variableneſſe] No Parallax,
notes his motion every year from North to South. that which the Apoſtle would here aſſent is, that God tempts no man to evil, becauſe he is unchangeably good, and can be no other.
Verſe 18. Of his own will begat
] Gr.
Verſe 19. Swift to hear] Reaching after that word of truth, the Goſpel, ver. 18. and drinking it Gen. 3.
Slow to ſpeak] We reade oft, He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear, but never, He that hath a tongue to ſpeak, let him ſpeak: for this we can doe faſt enough without bid
Slow to wrath] Slow to ſnuffe at thoſe that reprove youHeb. 13.22. Rage not when touched, though to the quick.
Verſe 20.For the wrath of man] Unleſſe it be as Moſes and Chriſts anger was, pure and free from guile and gall, prompting us to pity, and pray for the party.
Verſe 21.All filthineſſe] Gr. The ſtinking filth of a peſtilent ulcer.
Receive with meeknes] It is ill ſowing in a ſtorm: ſo a ſtormy ſpirit will not ſuffer the Word to take place.
The engraffed word] Engraffed upon the heart, as the ſcience upon the ſtock: or ſowed in the ſoul, and mingled with faith, that it may bring forth fruit to God.
Verſe 22.l. 11. c. 3.And not hearers only.] The Panotij in Scythia are ſaid to have ſuch large ears, as that therewith they cover their whole bodies. Such are our hearers only.
Deceiving your own ſouls] Either as by falſe reckoning, or falſe reaſoning.
Verſe 23. His naturall face] Gr. The face of his nativity, that wherewith he was born into the world.
Verſe 24. Straightway forgetteth] Naturaliſts make mention of a certain creature called Cervarius, that though he be feeding never ſo hard and hungerly, if he caſt but back his head, he for
Verſe 25.Whoſo looketh into, &c.] As into a glaſſe wiſhtly and intently with the body bowed down. Get thee Gods law as a glaſſe to Bradford: So ſhalt thou ſee thy face foul arraied, and ſo ſhamefully ſawcy, mangy, pocky and ſcabbed, that thou canſt not but be ſorry at the contemplation thereof. It is ſaid of the Baſilisk that if he look into a glaſſe, he preſently dieth&c.
Not a forgetfull hearer] Some are as hour-glaſſes, no
Verſe 26. But deceiveth] The heart firſt deceiveth us with colours, and when we are once a doating after ſin, then we j
Verſe 27. And widdows] A vine whoſe root is uncovered thrives not: a widdow, whoſe covering of eyes is taken away, joyes not.
OR, Have not the glorious faith of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, &c. Faith is a glorious grace indeed.
With respect of perſons] i. e. Of their outward quality or con&c. Zanchy relates of a certain Frenchman, a friend of his, and a conſtant hearer of Calvins at Geneva,
Viret an excellent Preacher, who preached at the ſame time that Calvin did, he anſwered, If S. Paul himſelf ſhould preach here at the ſame hour with Calvin, Ego, relicto Paulo, aud
I would not leave
Verſe 2. For if there come, &c.] It is probable ſaith an InterPſal. 15.4. But I rather think the Apoſtle ſpeaketh in this text of wealthier Chriſtians, unworthily preferred before bet
Verſe 3 That weareth the gay cloth.] As Hoſpinian tels us of the dogs that kept Vulcans Temple, and as others ſay of the Bohemian curres, that they will fawn upon a good ſute, but
Veſtis virum.
Verſe 4.Are ye not then partia
] Or,
Verſe 5. Ch
] This the world wonders and ſtum
Heirs of the Kingdom] Heads deſtinated to the diadem, ſaith Tertullian.
Verſe 6.Oppreſſe you] Subjugate you, and bring your heads under their gi
Draw you before the judgement ſeats] Vex you with lawCedit viribus aequum.
Verſe 7.Doe not they
] That is,
Verſe 8. If ye fulfill the royall law] Acknowledging Gods ſoveraignty, and ſending a lamb to the Ruler of the earth, Iſa. 16.1. ſeeking the help of that free or noble ſpirit of his, Pſalme 51.13. that royall, ruling ſpirit, as the Greek verſion there hath it.
Verſe 9. Ye commit ſin] That's flat: though ye have thought otherwiſe. See the Note on Verſe 4.
Verſe 10. He is guilty of all] The whole Law is but one copuExod. 16.18. Ezek. 18.10, 11, 12, 13.habitually breaketh all: not ſo actually. The godly keep thoſe Commandments, that actually they break: But a diſpenſatory conſcience keeps not any commandment.
Verſe 11. For he that ſaid] God ſpake all thoſe words,
and ſaid: there is the ſame divine authority for one Commandment as another. The Phariſees had their minutula legis: but Chriſt cries them down, Mat. 5. The Jews at this day ſet ſCurſed is he that abides not in all things, therefore he is not curſed, that a
Verſe 12. As they that ſhall be judged] Or, As they that ſhould judge by the law of liberty; which is ſo called, becauſe it doth freely and fully diſcover unto every man, without reMatthew 11.19.
Verſe 13. For he ſhall have mercie] See the Note on Matthew 5.7.
And mercy rejoyceth againſt judgement] That is,ab
Verſe 14. Though a man ſay he hath faith] Saying ſerves not the turn. Livy telleth us of the Athenians,
de
4.
Can faith ſave him?] That is, An ineffectuall faith, that worketh not by love, ſuch as is the faith of the Solifidians.
Verſe 15. If a brother or a ſister] As it may bCameleon-kinde to live (with
Ephraim) upon winde, Hoſ 12.1. to be fed with fair words, or to be cloathed with a ſute of complements. Sion ſhould be taken by the hand, Iſa. 51.18. And Tyrus converted, leaves hoarding and heaping up wealth, and fals to feeding and cloathing Gods poor people, Iſa. 23.18.
Verſe 16. And one of you ſay] This age aboundeth with mouth mercy, which is good cheap. But a little handfull were better then a great many ſuch mouth-fuls.
Be you warned] But with what? with a fire of words. Be filled: But with what? with a meſſe of words. Away with theſe aiery courteſies.
Verſe 17. Is dead, being alone] That is, Being workleſſe: for life diſcovers it ſelf by action; ſo doth true faith by truſt in God, and love to men. A tree that is not for fruit, is for the fire.
Verſe 18. My faith by my works] It appeared by the fruits it was a good land, Numb. 13.23. It appeared that Dorcas was a true believer by the coats ſhe had made: ſo here.
Verſe 19.Believe and tremble] Gr. Roar as the ſea, and ſhrike horribly, Act. 16.29. Mar. 6.49. Their hearts ake and quake within them: and ſhall any man mock at Gods me
Verſe 20. But wilt thou know] Interrogatio docturientis, ſaith Piſcator. A queſtion made by one that is deſirous to teach.
Verſe 21. Justified by works] ſc. Declarativè & in foro humano, but not before God,
Verſe 22, Wrought with his works] Or, Was a help to his works, and was her own midwife to bring them forth of her ſelf, into the open light, Heb. 11.17.
Was faith made perfect] That is, Declared to be operative and effectuall.
Verſe 23. And it was imputed] See the Note on Gen. 15.6. on Rom. 4.3. and on Gal, 3.6.
The friend of God] A very high ſtile. If Euſebius held it ſuch an honour to be the friend of Pamphilus, and Sir. Fulk Greevill Lord Brook, to be friend to Sr
Philip Sidney, cau
Verſe 24. By works a man is justified] Declaratively, as by faith apprehenſively, by God effectively.
Verſe 25. The Meſſengers] Gr. The Angels, ſo Luk. 7.24. Act. 12.15. See the Notes there.
Verſe 26. As the body, &c.] Yet is not charity the ſoul of faith, but the vitall ſpirit only.
MAſters of opinions, that boldly obtrude upon others their own placits, and will not have them diſputed or debated:Hoſius.
Sorboniſts, who rejoyce to be called, Magistri notri Pariſienſes, our Maſters of
Verſe 2. For in many things, &c.] This is,Triste mortulitatis privilegium, the ſad priviledge of man-kinde, as one phraſeth it, to have leave to offend ſometimes. Every Pomgranate hath at leaſt one rotten grain within it, ſaid
A perfect man] That is, A prudent man, Pſ. 37.30, 31.
Verſe 3. That they may obey us] Horſes, aſſ
Verſe 4. Whither ſoever the governour]
ſaith one.
Verſe 5. Boasteth great things] Gr.It doth magnifically lift upit ſelf, as an untamed horſe doth his head. It exalts it ſelf and exults of great things. It walketh thorow the earth, and faceth the very heavens, Pſal. 73.9. It can run all the world over, and
doth deceit, that inſtead of ſhaving the hair cutteth the throat, Pſalms 52.2.
Verſe 6. A world of iniquity] A new found world. Not a ciworld of iniquity, a ſink, a ſea of ſin, wherein there is not only that Leviathan, but creeping things innumerable.
The courſe of nature] Gr.The wheel of our nativity. Their breath as fire devoureth, Iſa. 33.10.
And it is ſet on fire of hell] That is, of the devil (called elſwhere the gates of hell) as the holy Ghoſt (on the other ſide) ſet on ſire the Apoſtles tongues with zeal, that flame of God, Cant 86. Act. 2.3. Evil ſpeech is the devils drivell: a ſlanderer carries the devils pack.
Verſe 7. For every kinde of beasts, &c.] See the Note on Heb. 2.7.
Verſe 8. But the tongue, &c.] Where then are our JuſticiaDavids heart deceived him, Pſal. 39.1. I ſaid I will look to my waies, I will bridle my tongue. But preſently after, he ſhews how ſoon he brake his word, My heart was hot, &c. and I ſpake with my tongue. Pambus in the eccleſiaſticall hiſtory, could never take out that one leſſon read him out of Pſal. 39.1.
An unruly evil] There be but five vertues of the tongue recPeraldus recounteth them. The Arabians have a proCave ne feriat lingua tua collum tuum. Take heed thy tongue cut not thy throat. An open mouth is oft a purgatory to the maſter.
Verſe 9. Therewith bleſſe we God] And ſo make our tongues our glory.
Therewith curſe we men] Yea the beſt of men; as Co
and his complices fear not to object to
Verſe 10. Out of the ſame mouth] As it did once out of the mouth of Pope Julius the ſecond: who in the battle of Ravenna on Eaſter-day between him and the French, as he ſate by the fire reading of his praiers,Sit ergo gallus in nomine diabolorum. The devil take the French. Is not this that mouth that ſpeaketh great things, and blaſphemies? Rev. 13.5.
Verſe 11. Doth a f
] The fountain or rather the botch of ſenſuall and ſinfull pleaſure doth. Sin is a bitter-ſweet,
Principium dulce eſt, at finis amor is amarus: Leata venire Venus, triſtis abire ſolet.
Verſe 12. Both yeeld ſalt water and freſh] That is ſtrange that is reported of the rivers of Peru, that after they have run into the main ſea, yea, ſome write 20 or 30, miles,Abbots his Geog.Danuby and Sava (two great rivers in Hungary) that their waBlunts voDanuby, as clear and pure as a well: then putting my hand not an inch further, I have taken of the Sava, as troubled is a ſtreet-channel, taſting the gravel in my teeth. Thus they run 60 miles together, &c.
Verſe 13. Who is a wiſe man] Not he that words it moſt: for in multiloquio ſtultiloguium, and as any one is more wiſe, he is more ſparing of his cenſures, but every fool will be medling.
With meekneſſe of wiſdome] As it is ſaid of Athanaſius, that he was high in worth, and humble in heart;
in en
Athana.
Verſe 14. Bitter envying] Properly ſo called; for it ſlows from the gall, it ſhews that the man is in the gall of bitterWormwood, Revel. 8.11. It is alſo an evil, wherein is ſteeped the venome of all other vices.
Glory not] viz. Of your wiſdome.
Lie not againſt the truth] As if ye were true Chriſtians, when in truth you are not ſo.
Verſe 15. Earthly, ſenſuall] Here's a true character of carnall wiſdome: The world is a pearl in its eyes, in cannot ſee God.
Verſe 16. Eaſie to be entreated] Tractable, docible, not as horſe and mule that muſt be ruled with rigour, not with reaſon, Pſal; 32.9.
Verſe 18. Is ſown in peace] Only we muſt not think to ſow and reap, all in day.
THat is,Word-wars, needleſſe and endleſſe ſtrifes and conten
Even of your luſts] Gr. Of your pleaſures: for wicked men take pleaſure in unrighteouſneſſe; it is their meat and drink, Pro. 4.17. they cannot ſleep, nay live without it, verſ. 16. Look how Tartarians feed upon carrion with as great delight, as we do upopium, as it were bread: and as the maid in Pliny fed on ſpiders. and digeſted them into nouriſhment: ſo do ſenſualiſts feed upon ſins murthering mor
Verſe 2. Ye luſt and have not] viz. To the ſatisfying of your luſts; for that's an endleſſe piece of work. Luſt ſtill cries Give, Give: and is ever ſick of a ſpirituall dropſie: the barren womb, the horſleeches daughter, the grave, is nothing to this gulf, to this cu
Becauſe ye ask not] He muſt be of a ſedate ſpirit that praies to purpoſe. How ſhall we think God will hear us when we hardly hear our ſelves? Married couples muſt agree, that their praiers be not hindered, 1 Pet. 3.7.
Verſe 3. Ye ask and receive not] Ye ask and miſſe, be
Verſe 4. Yea adulterers and adultereſſes] You that have your hearts full of harlotry, that go a whoring from God after the creaPhil. 3.19. and wooe this Mundus immundus, this Propudium, this vile ſtrumpet the world, that laies forth her two breaſts of profit and pleaſure, and enſnareth many: for the which ſhe muſt be burnt, as a whore, by the fire of the laſt day.
Verſe 5. That the Scripture ſaith in vain] No: it doth not
giveth more grace: it not only convinceth, but converteth the ſoul,
Verſe 6. But he giveth] Or, It, that is, The Scripture giveth, &c. transforming us into the ſame image, and conforming us to the heavenly patern by the ſpirit that breatheth in it.
God reſiſteth the proud] Gr. Setteth himſelf in Battle-array againſt ſuch, above all other ſorts of ſinners, as invaders of his territories, and forragers or plunderers of his chief treaſures. Pray therefore to be preſerved from the perilous pinalce of ſelf-exalPſ. 138.6, he cannot abide the ſight of them.
But giveth grace to the humble] Humility is both a grace, and a veſſel to receive grace. God poureth the oil of his grace into bro
Verſe 7. Reſiſt the devil] i. e. Worldly and fleſhly luſts ſtirEpheſ. 4.26. Luſt reſiſted is ſin materially, not formally: for the guilt is done away, in that we do not allow it,Ca
of Temp
And he will flee from you] He is but a coward therefore: for like the Crocodile, if you follow him he fleeth, if you flee from him he followeth you. In all other fights, the firſt encounter is ſharp
Verſe 8. Draw night to God] viz. In duty, and he
in mercy. Sanctifie him,
Cleanſe your hands] For elſe there's no coming near God, Joſh, 24.19.
Ye double-minded] Ye that have your hearts divided betwixt two, and as it were cloven aſunder: Out with the corruption that cleaveth to your hearts: and then there will be a conſtancy and an evenneſſe in your mouths and manners.
Verſe 9.Be afflicted] Or, Be miſerable: Ye are ſo, but ſee your ſelves to be ſo. Or, Afflict your ſelves, viz. with voluntary ſorrows for your ſins. See that ye be active here.
And mourn]funeral-gri
And
] In judgement at leaſt: and then, dry ſorrow may go as for as we
Let your laughter be turned] Turn all the ſtreams into this one cha
And your joy to heavineſſe]Bu
Verſe 10. Humble your ſelves] He beats oft upon this moſt needfull, but much neglected duty of humiliation: and all's little enough; there being nothing that more goes againſt the heart and the hair with us, then to go downward; and yet it muſt be done, or we are undone.
And he ſhall lift you up] The lion of Judah rents not the proDa
Chro.
Verſe 11. Speak not evil, &c.] As Ezekiels hearers did of him By the walls, and in the doors of the houſes, Chap. 33.30. and as too many of ours do; for the which they will be full dearly account
Speaketh evil of the law] Which flatly forbiddeth detra
And judgeth the Law] As not ſevere enough, or as over
Verſe 12. There is one law-giver] What doſt thou then do pierking into his place, by cenſuring and defaming another? Is not this to be a Pope in thine own cauſe, exalting thy ſelf aTheſſ. 2.4. or at leaſt appealing from him to thy ſelf?
Verſe 13. We Will goe into ſuch, &c.] As if they were petty
Verſe 14. Ye know not What, &c.] God delights to croſſe ſuch vain boaſters, and to confute their confidences, that speak and live, as if their lives were riveted upon eternity. They might eaſily obNe glorietur igitur accinctus quaſi diſcinctus. Sell not the hide before ye have taken the beaſt. Who knows what a great bellied day may bring forth? Proverbs 27.1. Whiles a woman is yet with childe, none can tell what kinde of birth is will be, Luke 12.16, 17.
It is even a vapour] Thy breath is in thy noſtrils, ever ready to puff out: at the next puff of breath thou maiſt blow away thy life. Petrarch relates of a certain holy man,
Verſe 15. If the Lord will, &c.] So Socrates taught Alcibiades to ſay,
Nullius eſt foelix conatus & utilis unquam, Conſilium ſi non det juvet que Deus. que
Verſe 16. In your boastings] Of long life and ſutable ſucceſſe.Nebuchadnezzar, Haman, Herod, Senacherib, and other bragadochio's.
Verſe 17. To him that knoweth] Leſt they ſhould reply, We know all this, that except we live and God liſt, we can do nothing: Do ye know to do well, ſaith he, and do it not? this encreaſeth your guilt.
THoſe rich wrethes mentioned, Chap. 2.6, 7. That blaſphemed God, and oppreſſed men. Magna cognatio ut reiſic nominis, divitijs & vitijs.
Weep and howl] Better weep here, where there are wi
That ſhall come upon you] Gr. That are even now ſtealing upon you.
Verſe 2. Your riches are corrupted] Being ſubject to vanity and violence, Mat. 6.19. See the Note there. Provide your ſelves therefore bags, that wax not old; treaſure that faileth not, &c, Luk 12.33.
Verſe 3. And ſhall eat your fleſh] i.e. With hell-fire, which ſhall conſume your fleſh, nay your ſouls with eternall torments. Some ſtrong poiſon is made of the ruſt of mettals: none worſe then that of money.
For the laſt daies] Wrath for the day of wrath: or ſtore for old-age, it being the old mans care, as Plutarch obſerves,
Verſe 4. Kept back by fraud crieth] Bloudſhed, Gen. 4.10. unnaturall luſt, Gen. 18.21. and oppreſſion (whether by force or fraud) cry to God, and he will hear, for be is gracious, Ex 22.27.
Lord of ſabbath] Who hath all power in his hand, and can eaſily reach you.Ye have lived in pleaſure] Ye have lain melting in ſenſuall delights, which have drawn out your ſpirits, and diſſolved them.
Ʋpon earth] No place of pleaſure to good men, but of pur
And been Wanton] Fulneſſe breeds forgetfulneſſe, Deut. 32.15.
As in a day of ſlaughter] For ſacrifice; when they uſed to have good chear, Prov. 7.14. And hereunto the Wiſeman alludeth, Pro 17.1. The Apoſtle here ſeemeth to intimate, that theſe rich ſenſu
Verſe 6. Ye have condemned and killed] Take it either proPſal. 10.9. that is, their bonds, debts, morgages, as Chryſostome interpreteth it: there is neither equity nor mercy to be had at their hands; hence they are called men-eaters, Cannibals, &c.
And be doth not reſist you] Meekneſſe of ſpirit common
Verſe 7. Be patient therefore] q. d. You poor oppreſſed ones, hold out faith and patience. You ſhall ſhortly have help As the mothers breſts ake to be ſuckling, ſo doth Gods heart yern to be helping.
Ʋnto the coming of the Lord]
Waiteth for the precious fruit] Being in novum annum ſemper dives, as the proverb is, ever rich againſt the next year.
And hath long patience] He looks not to ſow and reap in a day, as the Hyperboreans are ſaid to do, that ſow ſhortHeresbach. de re
Verſe 8. For the coming] See Verſe 7. And he when he comes, ſhall ſet all to rights: We ſhall ſee ſo much reaſon in his proceedings, which now we comprehend not, that we ſhall yeeld him the only Wiſe God.
Verſe 9. Grudge not, &c.] Groan not, Grumble not,
Leſt ye be condemned] As Sarah had been, if the Lord had come, as ſhe deſired him, to judge bewixt her and her huſ
The Judge ſtandeth before the door] If the Magiſtrate be preſent we may not offend another, to defend our ſelves. Ecce judex pro foribus: Therefore, Hold a blow, as wee ſay.
Verſe 10 For an example of ſuffering] Examples very much affect us, as they did many of the Martyrs. See the Note on Mat. 5.12.
Above majori diſcit arare min
Verſe 11. We count them happy] If they ſuffer as they ſhould doe, not elſe: Mithridates ſhew'd long patience, ſuch as it was, forced and fained. He was in a kinde of feEpialis, wherein men be cold without, but hot as fire within. This feaver he quenched with his vitall bloud, ſhed with his own hand.
Ye have heard of the patience of Job] His impatience is not once mentioned againſt him: but he is crowned and chro
And have ſeen the end of the Lord] That is, how well it was with Job at the laſt. Or (as others will have it) what a ſweet end the Lord Chriſt made, whereunto you were ſome of you eye-witneſſes, and ſhould be herein his fol
Verſe 12. But above all things] Swear not in jeſt, leaſt ye go to hell in earneſt. See the Note on Mat. 5.34, 35. and on Mat 23.16, 18.
Verſe 13. Is any among you afflicted] Any one may: for grace is no target againſt affliction.
Let him pray] Not only becauſe praier is ſutable to a ſad diſpovirtutem pacativam, a ſetling efficacy.
Is any man merry]Is he right ſet, Well hung on, as we ſay? All true mirth is from the rectitude of the minde, from a right f
Let him ſing Pſalmes] So that in all eſtates we muſt be doing ſomewhat for God, T'am Dei meminiſſe opus est, quam respirare.
Verſe 14. Is any man ſick?] Behold he Whom thou loveſt is ſick, ſaid Martha to our Saviour, Mat. 11. Si amatur, quomodo infirmatur, ſaith
Let him ſend for the Elders] This help God hath previded for ſuch as are by ſickneſſe diſabled to pray for themſelves. Sick Abimelech was ſent to
Anointing him with oyl] As an extraordinary ſign of an extraungere, but emungere, anel
Verſe 15. And the praier of faith] The Greek word for prai
They ſhall be forgiven him] And ſo he ſhall be cured on both ſides.
Verſe 16. Confeſſe your faults] To any ſuch godly friend, as can both keep counſel, and give counſel. Often times the very opening of mens grievances eaſeth: the very o
The effectuall ſervent praier] Gr. The Working praier, that ſets the whole man a work to do it, as it ſhould be done, and ſo works wonders in heaven and earth; being after a ſort omnipotent, as Luther ſaid.
Verſe 17. Subject to like paſſions] For he fled at the threats
Jezabel, Factus ſeipſo imbecillior, ſaith one: and he would have died, when under the Juniper, diſcontented.
Verſe 18. And the earth brought forth] When the roots and fruits ſeemed all dried up, and the Land paſt recove
Verſe 19. If any do erre from, &c.] Erre about fundaDamnable, Peter calleth it, 2 Epist. 2 1.
Verſe 20. Shall ſave a ſoul] A high honour to have any hand in ſuch a work.
Cover a multitude] i.e. He ſhall be a means that God ſhall cover them.
THat is, To the provinciall Jew. See the Note on Jam. 1.1.
Verſe 2. Through ſanctification unto obedience] To the means as well as to the end r
Philpot in an Epiſtle of his to the Congregati1663.
Gods election ought to be with a ſimple eye conſidered, to make us more warily walk ac
Verſe 3. Bleſſed be the God] A ſtately proeme, and ſuch as can hardly be matched again, unleſſe it be that of S. Paul to the Epheſians, chap. 1.3.
Ʋnto a lively hope] Sure and ſolid, clearing the conſcience, and cheating the ſpirit.
Verſe 4.
Ʋndefiled, and that fadeth not] The two Greek words here uſed are alſo Latine:
Verſe 5.Who are kept] As with a guard, or as in a gariſon, that is well fenced with walls and works, and ſo is made im
By the power of God] Much ſeen in the Saints perſeverance. My father is ſtronger then all: none therefore can take you out of my hand
Joh. 10.
Verſe 6. If need be, ye are in heavineſſe] When our hearts grow a grain too light, God ſeeth it but needfull to make us heavy through manifold temptations. When our water (as it were) looks but a little too high, our heavenly father, a Phyſitian no leſſe cunning then loving (ſaith one) doth diſcern it, and quickly ſits us,
Verſe 7. that the triall of your faith] If affliction (which is the triall of our faith) be ſo exceeding precious, what is faith then, and the promiſes whereon faith laies hold? There are that by the triall of faith underſtand here a well-tried faith, which is called gold tried in the fire, Rev. 3.18.
Verſe 8.Whom having not ſeen] They had not been, belike, at the feaſt of the Paſſeover (at which time our Saviour ſufAct. 2.
And full of glory]Glorified already; a piece of Gods Kingdome and heavens happineſſe afore-hand. O the joy! the
joy! the inexpreſſible joy that I finde in my ſoul, ſaid a dying Saint.
Verſe 9. The end of your faith] The period and perfectiPſal. 19.12. Prov. 22.4.
Verſe 10. The Prophets have enquired] This highly ſets forth the weight and worth of it, ſith ſuch men took ſuch pains about it. Baſe ſpirits are buſied about light matters;Domitian ſpent his time in catching flies, Artaxerxes in making knive-hafts: Not ſo Caleb, who had another spirit, and followed God Wholly: So did the ancient Prophets, as Iſaiah: whiles the merry Greeks were taken up at their Olympick games in the year 1540.Chron.
Iſaiah ſeeth that heavenly viſion of Chriſt ſitting on his throne, and heareth that thrice happy Triſagion, Iſa. 6.1, 2, 3.
Verſe 11. Searching What, &c.]
The ſufferings of Chriſt, &c.] Macarius was utterly out, in ſaying that the prophets knew that Chriſt ſhould be born for mens redemption, but that they knew nothing of his death and ſufferings. Iſaiah writes of them more like an EvangelEvangelicall Prophet.
Verſe 12. Not unto themſelves] In regard of the accompliſh-of thoſe oracles that they uttered: And yet to themſelves, in re
They did miniſter] None muſt hold themſelves too good to ſerve the Saints.
The Angels deſire to look into] To look wiſhly and intentExod. 25.18, 19.
Verſe 13. Wherefore gird up, &c.] We are ſeldome comfor
Gird up the loins of your minde] Gird your ſelves and ſerve God, Luk 17.8. A looſe diſcinct and diffluent minde is unfit for Gods ſervice. Girding implies, 1. Readineſſe. 2. Nimbleneſſe, handineſſe, handſomeneſſe.
Hope to the end] Gr. Hope perfectly or entirely, q. d, Do not Phil. 2.12. See the Note th
For the grace] That is, for the glory.
That is to be brought unto you] It muſt be brought unto us (ſuch is out duines) we will ſcarce go ſeek it, hardly be perſwaded to live happily, raign everlaſtingly.
Verſe 14.Not faſhioning your ſelves] As a plaier is faſhioned to the o
In your ignorance] Men may remain groſſely ignorant amidſt abundance of means, as theſe Jews did. Who is blinde but my ſervant? or deaf as my meſſenger &c?
Verſe 15. In all manner of converſation] Our very civilities muſt favour of ſanctity, and our common converſation relliſh of religion.Pauls civil converſation was in heaven, Phil. 3.20. Holines muſt be written upon our bridles when we war, upon our cups when we drink Zach. 14.20, 21. It is ſaid of a certain Scotch-Divine, that he did even eat, and drink, and ſleep eternall life.
Verſe 16. Be ye holy] i.e. Separate from ſin and dedicated to God; in conformity to whom ſtands our happineſſe. See the Note on Mat 5 48.
Verſe 17.Of your ſojourning] Having your commoration on earth, but your converſation in heaven. Fugiamus ad coeleſtem patriam, &c. could a Heathen ſay.
In fear] Thoſe that fear of all others are likely to hold out, Jer. 32.4
Verſe 18. Received by tradition] Children are very apt to folMe ex ea opinione quam amajoribus accepi de cultu deorum, nullius unquam movebit oratio, ſaith Tully. I will never for ſake that way of di
Verſe 19. Without blemiſh] Of originall pollution.
And without spot] Of actuall ſin.
Verſe 20. Who verily, &c.] So carefull was God to make all ſure concerning our redemption in Chriſt, ſaith one here.
Verſe 21. Might be in God] And ſo in a ſafer hand then cur own. He hath laid help upon one that is mighty.
Verſe 22. Ye have purified] Animabus veſtris caſtificatis, &c. A metaphor from the legall purifications.
Verſe 23. Born again] A man ſhall never have occaſion to curſe the day of his new birth.
Verſe 24. A
] To live is but to lie a dying. Can a picture continue that is drawn upon the ice?
Verſe 25. The Word of the Lord, &c.] This ſentence is the Motto of the Dukes of Saxony. See Pſal. 119.89.
OUt with this leaven utterly, 1 Cor. 5.7. Howſoever we otherDeut. 32.5.
Verſe 2. Deſire the ſincere] As in children, all ſpeaks and works at once, hands, feet, mouth, See Davids deſire, Pſa 42.
The ſincere] Gr. Guileleſſe, unmixed milk, not ſugred or ſophiſticated with ſtrains of wit, excellency of ſpeech, &c. 1 Cor. 2.1.
That ye may grow thereby] After generation (1 Pet. 1.23.) Augmentation. That word which breeds us feeds us: As the ſame bloud of which the babe is bred and fed in the womb, ſtrikes up into the mothers breſts, and there, by a further concoction, be
Verſe 3. If ſo be ye have tasted] As babes taſte the milk they take down, Iſa. 66.11. We are bid to ſuck and be ſatisfied with the breſts of conſolation, to preſſe and oppreſſe the promiſes, till we have expreſſed, and even wrung the ſweetneſſe out of them. This will make us even ſick of love, our ſleep will be pleaſant unto us, and our hearts filled with gladneſſe. The Saints taſte how good the Lord is, and thence they ſo long after him. Optima demonstratio est a ſenſibus, as he that feels fire hot, and that taſtes honey ſweet, can beſt ſay it is ſo.
Verſe 4. As unto a living ſtone[Living and all quickning, as Act. 7.38. Lively, that is life-giving oracles. He that hath the Son hath life, 1 Joh. 5.12.
Diſallowed indeed of men] for the Cock on the dung-hill know
And precious]In vita Apol. l 3. c. 14. Alſted. Chronel. p.
Pantarbe. celebrated by Philoſtratus; or that precious aCharls Duke of Burgundy, ſold for 20000 duckets, and ſet into the Popes triple-crown.
Verſe 5. Ye alſo as lively ſtones] Gods houſe is built of growCant. 1.
To offer up spirituall ſacrifices] Such as are praiers, Pſal. 141.2. Praiſes, Heb. 13.5. Alms, Heb. 13.16. Our ſelves, Rom. 12.1. Our Saviour, whom we preſent as a propitiation for our ſins, 1 Joh. 2.1. laying our hands on his head, ſeeing him bleed to death, and conſumed in the fire of his Fathers wrath for our ſins.
Verſe 6.Wherefore it is contained] The Jews were ſo well verſed in Scripture, that in quoting of texts, there was need to ſay no more to them then, It is Written, It is contained, &c. they could tell where to turn to the place preſently: And this was a great furtherance to the converſion of many of them, by the preach
Shall not be confounded] the Hebrew text hath it, Shall not make haſte, Iſa. 28.16. Haſte makes waſte, as we ſay, and oft brings confuſion. Children pull apples afore they are ripe, and have worms bred of them.
Verſe 7.He is precious] Gr. He is a price, or an honour. If you had not found all worth in him, you would never have ſold all for him.
Verſe 8. And a rock of offence] Like that rock, Judg. 6.21. out of which comes fire to conſume the reprobate.
Which ſtumble at the Word] An ill ſign, and yet an ordinary ſinne.
Verſe 9. But ye are a choſen generation] A pickt people, the dearly beloved of Gods ſoul: ſuch as he firſt choſe for his love, and then loves for his choice.
Aroiall Priesthood] Or (as Moſes hath it, Exod. 20.6.) kingdome of Prieſts. Prieſts Gods people are in reſpect of God Kings in reſpect of men. The righteous are Kings, M
&c. ſaith
A peculiar people] Gr. A people of purchaſe: ſuch as com
Shew forth the praiſes] Gr.Preach forth the vertues by our ſuitable practice. the picture of a dear friend ſhould be hung up in a conſpicuous place of the houſe: ſo ſhould Gods holy image and grace in our hearts.
Verſe 10. Which in time paſt Were not] If Plato thought it ſuch a mercy to him that he was a man, and not a woman, a Grecian, and not a
Verſe 11. As pilgrims and ſtrangers] Excellently doth Juſtin Martyr] deſcribe the Chriſtians of his time;
And ſtrangers abſtain] Thoughts of death will be a death to our luſts, Lam. 1.9. Her filthineſſe is in her skirts, and all becauſe ſhe remembreth not her laſt end. As the ſtroaking of a dead hand on the belly cureth a tympany, and as the aſhes of a viper applied to the part that is ſtung draws the venome out of it: ſo the thought of death is a death to ſin.
From fleſhly luſts] Thoſe parts in our bodies that are the chiefChron. 26 16. whereby all the fil
Which warre againſt the ſoul] Only man is in love with his own bane (beaſts are not ſo) and ſights for thoſe luſts,Ca
of tem
Verſe 12. Having your converſation honest] Leading
convincing lives, the beſt arguments againſt an Atheiſt ad
They speak evil of you See the Note on Mat. 5.11.
Which they ſhall behold] Whiles they pry and ſpie into your courſes (as the Greek word imports) to ſee what evil they can finde out and faſten on.
In the day of viſitation] When God ſhall effectally call and convert them. See the Note on Ma,. 5 16.
Verſe 13.Full. anſw. to D Fern.
Submit to every ordinance] That is, Although the Ordinance or Government, in the manner of its conſti
Verſe 14. Or unto Governours] In the kingdome of Chriſt this is wonderfull,
Verſe 15.Ye may put to ſilence] Gr. Muzzle, or halter up, button up their mouths, as we ſay. See the Note on Mat. 22.34.
Verſe 16, As free] See the Note on Gal. 5.13.
Verſe 17. Honour all men] As made in the image of God, as capable of heaven, and as having ſome ſpeciall talent to trade with.
Honour the King] i.e. The Roman Emperour, who diſclaiKing, to avoid the hatred of the people, and yet ſought the full right of Kings, and ſo to deſtroy the liberty of the people. But Kings that will be honoured muſt be juſt, Ruling in the fear of God.
Tortuoſis, curvis
Verſe 18. To the froward] Croſſe, crooked, frample, foolfool.
Verſe 19. This is thank-worthy] God accounts himſelf here
Verſe 20. For What glory is it] In peace-offerings there might be oil mixt, not ſo in ſin-offerings. In our ſufferings for Chriſt there is joy; not ſo when we ſuffer for our faults.
Verſe 21. Leaving us an example] Gr. A copy or patern.
&c. and this not only by example (as Petrus Abeſardus held of old, and the Socinians at this day) but by vertue of Chriſts death and reſurreTract. 17 cap 1 paragr 5.
Verſe 22. Who did no ſinne] S. Paul ſaith, He knew no ſinne, 2 Cor. 5.21. to wit, with a practicall knowledge (we know no more then we practiſe) with an intellectuall he did: for elſe he could not have reproved it.
Neither was guile found in his mouth] Which imports, that they ſought it. The wicked ſeek occaſion againſt that godly.
Verſe 23. But committed himſelf] Or, The Whole matter. We alſo ſhall do our ſelves no diſſervice, by making God our Chancellour, when no law elſe will relieve us. And indeed the leſſe a man ſtrives for himſelf, the more is God his Champion. He that ſaid, I ſeek not mine own glory, adds, but there is one that ſeeketh it, and judgeth. God takes his part ever; that fights not for himſelf.
Verſe 24. Who his own ſelf] Without any to help or uphold him, Iſa. 63.5. he had not ſo much as the benefit of the Sun-light, when in that three hours darkneſſe he was ſet upon by all the pow
Bar our ſins] Gr. Bare them aloft, viz.
Surely he hath borne
our griefs, and carried our ſorrows, Iſa. 53 4 He taketh away the ſins of the world,
That We being dead to ſinne] Or,Separated from ſinne, or unmade to it, cut off from it, the old frame being utterly diſſolved.
By Whoſe ſtripes] Or, Wales. This he mentioneth to comSanguis medici fàctus eſt medicina phrenctici, The Phyſicians bloud became the ſick mans ſalve. We can hardly believe the power of ſword ſalve. But here is a myſtery that only Chriſtian religion can aſſure us of, that the wounding of one ſhould be the cure of another.
Verſe 25. As ſheep] Then the which no creature is more apt to ſtray, leſſe apt and able to return. The Oxe knoweth his owner, &c.
YEt with a limitation: Subject the wife muſt be to her huſPlutarch laies as a law of wedlock on the wife, to acknowledge and worſhip the ſame gods, and none elſe, but thoſe whom her husband doth.
Be Wonne by the converſation] i. e. Be prepared for converſiAuſtins father and himſelf were, by the piety of his mother Monica.
Verſe 2.Whiles they behold] Curiouſly pry into. Carnall men watch the carriages of profeſſours, and ſpend many thoughts about them.
Your chaste converſation] When Livia the Empreſſe was asked, how ſhe had got ſuch a power over her husband that ſhe could doe any thing with him? She anſwered, Multâ modestiâ, by my much modeſty. A prudent wife commands her husband, by obeying.
Verſe 3. Whoſe adorning] Mundus muliebris. See Iſa. 3.18. where the Prophet as punctually inveighs againſt this noJeruſalem.
Let it not be that outward] Veſtium curioſitas, deformitatis mentium & morum indicium est, ſaith Bernard. Exceſſive neatCato, Cultus magna cura, magna eſt virtutis incuria. They are never good that ſtrive to be ſo over-fine. Superfluous apparel ſaith Cyprian, is worſe then whoredome.
Verſe 4. But let it be the hidden] Veſtite vos ſerico pietatis, byſſino ſanctitatis, purpur â pudicitia, Talitèr pigmentata Deum habebitis amatorem. It is Tertullians counſel to young women,
In that Which is not corruptible] Or, In the incoruption of a meek a quiet spirit, &c. a garment that will never be the worſe for wearing, but the better.
Of great price] God makes great reckoning of a quiet minde, becauſe it is like himſelf. He promiſeth earth to the meek, and heaven to the incorrupt or ſincere, and pure in heart.
Verſe 5. Who truſted in God] And therefore would not by unHezekiah truſted in God, and pulKing. 18.4, 5. oppoſing his preſence to all peril.
Verſe 6. Calling him Lord] See here, how in a great heap of ſin, God can finde out his own, and accept of it. There was no good word in all the whole ſentence, but this, that ſhe called her husband, Lord. God is pleaſed to ſingle out this, and let it as a precious diamond in a gold ring, to Sarah's eternall commen
And are not afraid, &c.] Fear they muſt, verſ. 2. and yet they muſt not. Fear God, but not their husbands undeſerved checks or threats for obeying God. One fear muſt expell another, as one fire drives out another.
Verſe 7. Likewiſe ye] Officium aſcendit, amor deſcendit.
According to knowledge] Where ſhould w
Ʋxoris vitium out tollendo, aut tolerando, ſaid
As unto the Weaker veſſel] Glaſſes are to be tenderly handled:
Viperavirus ob venerationem unptiarum evomit, ſaith
As being heirs] Souls have no ſexes, Gal. 3.28.
That your praiers be not hindered] Iſaac praied in the preſence of his wife. This courſe of praying together, apart from others, being taken up by married couples, will much encreaſe and ſpiri
Verſe 8.Be courteous] Gr. Friendly-minded, ready to any good office.
Verſe 9. Or railing, for railing] Convitium convitio regerere, quid aliud est quam lutum luto purgare? ſaith one. To render railing for railing, is to thinke to waſh off dirt with dirt.
That ye ſhould inherit a bleſſing] Bleſſings by words,Jacob and Job had.
Verſe 10. Love life] Man is Ariſtotle. Who is the man that willeth life? ſaith David, Pſal. 34 12. And hereunto every man will be reaEgo, I doe, as Auſtin obſerveth. But when the condition ſhall be added, Cohibe linguam, &c. Refrain thy tongue, &c. then, ſaith he, ſcarce any will appear, or accept the motion.
And ſee good daies] That is, Proſperous and peaceable daies: for all the daies of the afflicted are evil, Prov. 15.15. a joyleſſe life is no life. Rebecca was weary of her life, and ſo was Eliah when he ſat under the Juniper.
Verſe 11. Seek peace, and enſue it] A contentious man ne
Ʋt habeas quietum tempus perde aliquid, was a Proverb at
Verſe 12. His ears are open unto, &c.] Gr. His ears are unto their praiers, q
though their praiers are ſo faint that they cannot come up to God, God will come down to them. He can feel breath, when no voice can be heard,
Verſe 13. And who is he that will, &c.] Naturall conſcience cannot but doe homage to the image of God, ſtamped upon the natures and works of the godly, as we ſee in the carriage of Nebuchadnezzar and
Verſe 14. But and if ye ſuffer] q. d. Say you meet with ſuch unreaſonable men made up of meer incongruities and abſurdities,
Verſe 15. Sanct fie the Lord God] Conſider and conceive of him, as he ſtands deſcribed in the Scriptures, and as related to his people: reſting upon his power and love, for ſafety here, and ſal
Ready alwaies to give an anſwer] Gr. To make apology, a bold and wiſe profeſſion of the truth, with due obſervation of juſt circumſtances. To diſſemble is ever a fault: but not to profeſſe, is then only a fault, when a man is ſilent, Intempestivè & loco minimè idoneo, at an unfit time and place. Let me be counted and called proud, or any thing, Modò impij ſilentij non arguar, ſaid Luther, ſo I be not guilty of a ſinfull ſilence.
A reaſon of the hope] Not every trifling queſtion, or maliciWitneſſed a good confeſſion before Pontius Pilate, 1 Tim. 6.13.
With meekneſſe and fear] Leſt you ſhould diſhonour a good cauſe by an ill carriage.
Verſe 16. Having a good conſcience] Which you cannot have, if you deny or but diſſemble the truth. George Marſh the Martyr being examined before the Earl of Darby, kept himſelf cloſe in the point of the Sacrament. But after his departure, thus he writes. I departed much more troubled in my ſpirit then before, becauſe I had not with more boldneſſe confeſſed Chriſt;1419.
&c.
] Malefactours not Martyrs.
] This is an excellent
Verſe 17. That ye ſuffer for well-doing] The cauſe, and not the pain makes the Martyr. Together with the Lord Cromwell was beheaded (in Henry the eighths time)Speeds ChronHungerford, neither ſo Chriſtianly ſuffering, nor ſo quietly dying for his offence committed againſt nature. What a ſad thing was that re
Verſe 18. That he might bring us] To reconcile and bring men again to God, was the main end of Chriſts coming and ſuffering. This is the wonderment of Angels, torment of de&c.
Verſe 19. He went and preached] Righteouſneſſe, i. e. Repentance, 2 Pet. 2.5. and the faith of the Goſpel, 1
Verſe 20. Which ſometimes were diſobedient.] Gr. Vnperſwadable, uncounſellable. They jeared where they ſhould have feared, and thought
Verſe 21. Baptiſme doth alſo now ſave] It is of permanent uſe; and effectuall to ſeal up ſalvation whenſoever a man believes and repents. Hence we are once baptized for all. See Epheſ. 5.26. Tit. 3.5. The Popes decrees ſay, That Confirmation is of more value then Baptiſme, and gives the holy Ghoſt more plentifully and effectually.
Not the putting away] That none bear himſelf bold upon his Chriſtendome: Unregenerate Iſrael is to God as Ethiopia, Amos 9.7. A man may goe to hell with baptiſmall water on his face.
But the anſwer] The Stipulation, or confident interrogation,
Rom. 8.33, 34, 35. and of Jeremy pleading with God, Chap. 12.1, and reaſoning the cauſe with him. David from his circumciſion promiſed himſelf victory over that uncircumciſed Philiſtim, ſo may we from our baptiſme, a
Verſe 22. Angels and authorities] Pſal. 68.17. The word rendered Angels ſignifieth Seconds, as being ſecond to Chriſt, or next to him. See Dan. 10.13.
AS Chap. 3.18.
In the fleſh] In humane nature, ſo muſt we ſuffer in ſinfull nature, ſubduing it to God, and ceaſing from ſin, nailing it and nail
Verſe 2. That he no longer, &c.] To ſpend the ſpan of this tranſitory life after the waies of ones own heart, is to periſh for ever.
Verſe 3. In laſciviouſneſſe, luſts, &c.] The true picture of a Pagan converſation, which yet is too too common among thoſe
Bacchus Orgies, rather then Gods holy day, with pi&c. We may ſay as once Alſted of his Germans, that if the Sabbath-day ſhould be naDemoniacus potiùs quam I) ominious diceretur,
Exceſſe of Wine] Or,Red and rich faces, as they call them.
Revellings] Stinkes ſaith the Syriack: Drunkards are ſtink
Banquettings] Gr.Compotations, or good-fellow-meetings: ſome render it, bibbings, ſippings, tiplings, ſitting long at it, though not to an alienation of the minde.
Verſe 4.They think it ſtrange] Gr. That they think it a new world, marvelling what is come to you alate. It is I, ſaid the harbut it is not I, ſaid the convert.
Into the ſame exceſſe] Gr.Bubbling or boiling, as the raging ſea, ſoaming out its own filth.
Verſe 5. Who ſhall give account] Of their ungodly deeds and hard ſpeeches, Jude 15. Angels did their firſt execution in the world upon luxurious Sodomites: they will be very active doubtPet. 2.10. and mark that word, Chiefly.
Verſe 6. For, for this cauſe] See the Note on 1 Pet, 3.19.
That they might be judged] Either by God chaſtiſing them, 1 Cor. 11.32. or by themſelves, verſ. 31. The Goſpel melts the hearts of Gods elect with voluntary grief for ſin, it makes them condemn themſelves in the fleſh.
But live according to God] The Father of ſpirits, with whom the ſpirits of juſt men departed are made perfect, Heb. 12.23. Euſebius and
Verſe 7. Be ye therefore ſober, &c.] To be ſober in praier (ſaith one) is to pray with due reſpect to Gods Majeſty, without trifling or vain babbling: To let our words be few, Eccleſ. 5.3.
And watch unto praier] Againſt dulneſſe of body, drouſiAegypt.
Verſe 8. Charity ſhall cover] This is meant of mutuall love, whereby we forgive offences one to another, and not that which ſhould juſtifie us before God in a Popiſh ſenſe, as appears by the precedent words, and by Prov. 10.12.
Verſe 9. Without grudgings] Without ſhucking and hucking. See 2 Cor. 8 12. with the Note there.
Verſe 10. Even ſo miniſter] Clouds when full, pour down, and the ſpouts run, and the eaves ſhed, and the preſſes over&c.
Verſe 11. If any man speak] i. e. Preach. Every ſound is not muſick, ſo neither is every Pulpit-diſcourſe preaching.
At the Oracles of God] Thoſe lively and life-giving oracles,
Which God giveth] Liberally and magnifically.
Verſe 12. Think it not ſtrange] Ne tanquam hospites percellumini, Stand not wondering, and as if ſtruck into a maze. Fain would this fleſh make ſtrange of that which the Spirit doth embrace (ſaith M
Concerning the fiery triall] John Brown of Aſhford, through the cruell handling of Archbiſhop Warrham, and Fiſher Biſhop of Rocheſter, was ſo piteouſly entreated (ſaith Mr
Fox) that his
1
As though ſome ſtrange thing] Fore-caſt afflictions, which being fore-ſeen come no whit the ſooner, but far the eaſier: It is a labour well loſt, if they come not, well ſpent if they do; whereas coming upon the ſudden, they finde weak mindes ſecure, make them miſerable, leave them deſperate. Biſhop Latimer ever afWinchester was kept in the Tower for the ſame purpoſe; and the event did too truly prove the ſame. Being ſent for to London by a purſuivant, and coming thorow Smith field, he merrily ſaid,1579.
Smithfield had long groaned for him. To the Leiutenant of the Tower he ſaid, You look I think, that I ſhould burn; but except you let me have ſome fire I am like to deceive your expectation: for I am like here to ſtarve for cold.
Verſe 13. But rejoyce] As the Apoſtles did, Act. 5.41. See the Note there.
With exceeding joy] Gr. Dancing a galliard, Leaping Levalto's,
Verſe 14 Happy are ye] See the Note on Mat. 5.11, 12. The word ſignifies,Ye are out of harms-way, out of the reach of danger.
Resteth upon you] With great delight and content.
Verſe 15. As a buſie-body] Gr. A biſhop in another mans Dioceſſe, a pragmaticall perſon that meddleth with other mens matters, without call or commendation.
Verſe 16. Suffer as a Chriſtian] Under the Emperour Antoninus the Philoſopher, there fell out a very bitter ſtorm of perſe
Verſe 17. Judgement must begin] The mortality at Corinth began at the believers, 1 Cor. 11.30. infidels ſcaped ſcot-free. Gods cup is firſt ſent to Jeruſalem. There was bread in Moab, when there was none in Iſrael, Ruth 1.1. The ſtormy ſhowr lighteth firſt on the high-hils: and having waſhed them, ſettleth with all the filth in the valleys.
Verſe 18. Scarcely be ſaved] Hard and ſcarce: not at all from outward miſeries (whereof he is ſure to have his back-burAct. 26.7.
Where ſhall the ungodly, &c.] Surely no where: not before Saints and Angels, for holineſſe is their trade. Not before God, for he is of more pure eyes, &c. Not before Chriſt: for he ſhall come in flaming fire rendering vengeance. Not in heaven, for its an undefiled inheritance, &c.
Verſe 19. Commit the keeping] As a precious depoſitum. So did our Saviour both in his life time, Pet. 2.23. and at his death, Luk. 23 46.
As unto a faithfull] Who will rather unmake all,
GR.A fellow Elder, not a Commander, a Lord paraLeo the firſt, and Nicolas the third blaſphemouſly ſaid he was.
Verſe 2. Feed the flock] Being both learned and loving. The Greek word for a ſhepherd, ſignifieth one that earneſtly deſireth af
Not by conſtraint, but willingly] It is with the Paſtours of Germany for moſt part, ſaith Melancthon, as with him in Plautus, that ſaid,
Verſe 3. Neither as being Lords] About the year 1260. the Clergy and Laity of England, ſet themſelves againſt the Popes exaJ
vius in vit. Po
Verſe 4. Ye ſhall receive a crown] A crown imports perpeQuarta perennis erit was S r Thomas Bodly his poſie.
Verſe 5. Yea all of you be ſubject] In regard of love and mo
Be cloathed with humility] The Greek word imports,alligare, but innodare, ſay ſome; to tie knots,Cawdrey
&c? Chryſoſtome calleth humility the root, mother, nurſe, foundation and band of all vertues.Baſil the ſtore-houſe, treaſury of all good.
God reſiſteth] See the Note on Jam. 4.6.
And giveth grace] i.e. Honour and reſpect: as appears by the oppoſition, and by Pro. 3.34, 35.
Verſe 6.
Ʋnder the mighty hand of God] If God can blow us to deſtruction,
That he may exalt you] The lower the ebbe, the higher is the tide, A deluge of ſorrows may aſſault us, but they ſhall exalt us. And the lower the foundation of vertue is laid, the higher ſhall the roof of glory be over laid.
In due time] In the opportunity of time, in a fit ſeaſon. The very Turks, though remorſleſſe to thoſe that bear up, yet receive humiliation with much ſweetnes.
Verſe 7. Caſting all your care] Your carking care,1743.
John Careleſſe Martyr in a letter to Mr. Philpot) for now my ſoul is turned to her old reſt again, and hath taken a ſweet nap in Chriſts lap. I have caſt my care upon the Lord which careth for me, and will be Careleſſe, according to my name.
Verſe 8. Your adverſary the devil] Satan envies our conditiAnnibal, whether he conquered, or was conquered, never reſted. Satan is over-overcome, and yet he walks up and down ſeeking to devour: he commits the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt every day, and ſhall lie loweſt in hell: every ſoul that he drew thither by his temadverſary, properly ſignifies an adverſary at law. Againſt whom we have an Advocate Jeſus Chriſt the juſt one, 1 Ioh. 2.2. who appears for us, Heb. 9.24. to non-ſuit all accuſations, and to plead our cauſe.
Whom he may devour] Gr. Whom he may drink up at one draught.
Verſe 9. Stedfaſt in the faith] Gr. Stiff, ſolid, ſettled.
That the ſame afflictions] Art not thou glad to fare as Phocion, ſaid he to one that was to die with him? Ignatius going to ſuffer, triumphed in this, that his bloud ſhould be found among the mighAbel
not on
Verſe 10 But the God of all grace] Thus the Apoſtle divides his time betwixt preaching and praier, according to his own adAct. 6.4. and the practice of thoſe ancient Miniſters, Deut. 33.10.
Verſe 11. To him be glory, &c.] Non loquendum de Deo ſine lumine, ſaid the Heathen, we may not mention God, but with praiſe to his name, ſay we.
Verſe 12. I have written briefly] Gr. In few. The holy Scripture hath fulneſſe of matter in fewneſſe of words, the whole counſel of God ſhut up in a narrow compaſſe. The Lord knows that much reading is a wearineſſe of the fleſh, Eccleſ. 12.12. and hath therefore provided for our infirmity.
Verſe 13. The Church that is at Babylon] At Rome ſay the Papiſts, that they may prove Peter to have been Biſhop of Rome. But though this be far ſet, yet here they grant us, that Rome is that myſticall Babylon mentioned in the Revelation. It is probaPeter meant no other Babylon then the Metropolis of Chaldaea, where he, being the Apoſtle of the circumciſion, preach
Verſe 14. With a kiſſe of charity] So called, becauſe their love to one another was by this ſymbol or ceremony both eviden
THe Pope, who will needs ſtile himſelf, A ſervant of ſervants, is herein the ſucceſſour not of Peter, but of curſed Cham. He ſtamps in his coyn, That Nation and countrey that will not ſerve thee, ſhall be rooted out, and ſo bewraies his putid hypo
Like precious faith] Precious as gold tried in the fire, that maketh rich, Revel. 3.18, And like precious (though of different degrees) In regard of 1. The Authour, God. 2. The object, Chriſt. 3. The means of working it, the Spirit and Word. 4. The end of it, ſalvation. 5. The eſſentiall property of it, of handfa
Verſe 2. Through the knowledge] There is not a new notion,
Ieſus Chriſt, Joh. 1.17.
Verſe 3. To glory and vertue] To glory as the end, to vertue as the means. The very Heathens made their paſſage to the temple of honour thorow the temple of vertue. Do worthily, and be faRuth 4.11.
Verſe 4. Exceeding great and precious] Every precious ſtone hath an egregious vertue in it:Subti. l 7.
That by theſe ye might be partakers] As the Sunne when it applies it's beams to a fitly diſpoſed matter, and ſtaies upon it, beCor. 3 6.
Of the divine nature] That is, of thoſe divine qualities, calThe image of God, The life of God, &c. whereby we reſemble God, not only as a picture doth a man in outward li&c. As Moſes his hand, it turns a ſerpent into a rod.
Verſe 5. And beſides this] q. d. As God hath given you all things pertaining to life and godlineſſe, and hath granted you exActi agamus.
Adde to your faith] Faith is the foundation of the following graces: Indeed they are all in faith radically. Every grace is but faith exerciſed.
Adde] Gr.Link them hand in hand, as Virgins in a dance.
Provide your ſelves of this rich furniture: one grace ſtreng
Verſe 6 And to knowledge, temperance] That ye be Wiſe to ſobriety, not curiouſly ſearching into thoſe things, whereof ye can neither have proof nor profit. Some are as wiſe as Galilaeus, who uſed perſpective glaſſes to deſcry mountains in the Moon.
Verſe 7.And to brotherly kindeneſſe, &c.] Love we muſt all men, but eſpecially the family of faith, as our Saviour loved the young man, but not ſo, as he did Lazarus.
Verſe 8. If theſe things be in you] What God doth for us, he doth by grace in us. And it is the growing Chriſtian that is the aſactuoſi & fructuoſi; and ſo get more abundant entrance, and further in to the kingdom of Chriſt.
Verſe 9 But he that lacketh theſe] Thoſe that adde not to their ſtock of grace, ſhall have no comfort either from the time paſt, for they ſhall forget they were purged from their ſinnes, or from thoughts of the time to come, for they ſhall not be able to ſee things farre off, to ken their intereſt in the kingdom of heaven.
Cannot ſee farre off] Being pur-blinde, blinking, Luſcioſi, qui ſiquando oculorum aciem intendunt, ut certiùs aliquid cernant, minùs vident quam antè,
And hath forgotten] As if he bad been dlpt in the lake of Lothe, and not in the laver of baptiſme. Divers of the Spaniſh converts in America forget not only their vow, but their very names that they received, when they were baptized.
Verſe 10. Give diligence] Say not here as Antipater King of Macedony did, when one preſented him a book treating of happione thing neceſſary, with all expedition.
Your calling and election] We muſt not go (ſaith one) to the univerſity of election,
Sure] Some copies have it, Sure by good works: and indeed theſe ſettle the ſoul, 1 Cor. 15.58. as a ſtake, the more it is ſtruck
Ye ſhall never fall] Stumble ye may: but he that ſtumbles and fals not, gets ground.
Verſe 11. Ministered unto you abundantly] Ye ſhall go gal
Verſe 12.1
Verſe 13.To stir you up] Gr. To rouſe you and raiſe you, ex veterno corporis, teporis & oblivionis, Grace in the beſt is like a dull ſea-coal-fire; which, if not ſtirred up, though it want no fuell, will yet eaſily go out of it ſelf.
Verſe 14. I muſt put off] See the Note on 2 Cor. 5.1. What is this life, but a ſpot of time betwixt two eternities? Our tents ſhall be taken down.
Verſe 15.After my deceaſe] Gr. Mine out-going, or Paſſage to heaven. The Apoſtle in this expreſſion hath reſpect doubtleſſe to that,
To have theſe things alwaies, &c.] Dilexi virum (ſaid Theodoſius concerning Ambroſe) I could not but love the man exAnd I am in no leſſe care (ſaith Cicero)Mihi non minori curae eſt, &c.
Verſe 16. Cunningly deviſed fables] Artificially compoſed and compiled,
Verſe 17. This is my beloved Sonne] See the Notes on Matthew 3.17. and 17.5.
Verſe 18. When we were with him] Witneſſes of his glory, and the ſame were ſhortly after witneſſes of his agony. Envy not the gifts or honours of others: ſith they have them upon no other tearms, then to undergo the ſorer trials.
In the boly Mount] Holy for the while, as are our Churches, during the publike aſſemblies.
Verſe 19. A more ſure word] The authority of the Scri
As unto a light] As the Governour of a ſhip hath his hand on the ſtern, his eye on the pole-ſtar: ſo ſhould we on Chriſt the dayRev. 2.28. and 22.12.
Verſe 20. Of any private interpretation] That is, of humane interpretation: Private is not here oppoſed to
Verſe 21. As they were moved] Forcibly moved, acted,
OR, Fraudulently ſoist in falſe doctrines under the title of truth, and pretext of piety. Some truths they ſhall teach,Solomons ſhips had. Sunt mala miſt a bonis, ſunt bona mista malis.
Denying the Lord that brought them] Or, Freed them, viz. from their former idolatries and enormities,
Ʋt verbum
ſaith one. Or, that bought them, as they conceited, and others charitably imagined: but it proved other
Verſe 2.The way of truth ſhall be, &c.] The ancient ChriſtiAuſtin comEpiphanius addeth that many Pagans refuſed to come near the Chriſtians to joyn with them in any good exerciſe, Improbis ſceleſtorum illcrum factis consternati, as being offended at the unclean converſation of divers heretikes, the Priſcillianists eſpecially, whoſe doctrine was,
Jura, perjura, ſecretum prodere noli.
Verſe 3 With feigned words] Covetouſneſſe in never without a cloak, and flattering words (1 Theſſ. 2.5.) for a colour: as, what wool is ſo courſe, but will take ſome or other colour? SeduPhil. 3.18, 19.
Verſe 4. If God ſpared not the Angels] Though but for one ſin only, and that in thought only. It ſprang from the admiration of their own gifts, it was confirmed by pride and ambition, it was perAdams was.
Verſe 5. Bringing in the floud] And ſo burying them all in one univerſall grave of waters.
Verſe 6. And turning the Cities] Burying them likewiſe in the dead ſea, after that he had rained down hell from heaven upon them. See my Notes upon Geneſis 19.24, 25.
Making them an enſample] Hanging them up in gibbets, as it were, that others might here and fear.
Verſe 7.Vexed] Gr. Labouring under it, as under an heavy burden, and as much tortured, as if he had been ſet upon a rack, as it is verſe 8.
Verſe 8. In ſeeing and hearing] Every ſinfull Sodomite was a Hazael to his eyes, a Hadadrimmon to his heart.
Vexed his righteous ſoul] Guilt or grief is all that the good ſoul gets by converſing with the wicked.
Verſe 9. The Lord knoweth how] He hath waies of his own, and commonly goeth a way by himſelf, ſuch as we think not of; helping them that are forſaken of their hopes: Peter (if any man) might well ſay, The Lord knoweth how to deliver his: for he had been ſtrangely delivered, Act. 12.
Verſe 10. But chiefly] See the Note on Heb. 13.4.
That walk after the fleſh] That is, The harlot; as filthy dogs follow after a ſalt-bitch: ſo the harlot is called, Deut. 23.18.7 51.
Helvetians had an old cuſtome in their towns and villa
To speak evil of dignities] Here we have a lively picture of the Popiſh Clergy. Aretine, by a longer cuſtome of libellous and contumelious ſpeaking againſt Princes, had got ſuch an habit, that at laſt he came to diminiſh and diſeſteem God himſelf. How boldly and baſely doth Baronius bellow againſt the King of Spain his Soveraign? And he defends himſelf againſt another Cardinall reprehending his fierceneſſe thus, An imperious (impetuous he ſhould have ſaid) zeal hath no power to ſpare God himſelf.
Verſe 11. Which are greater in power] viz. then the mighDan. 10.20. and are therefore called principaliPet. 3.22. Mighty ones, Iſa. 10.34. See 2 Theſſ. 1.7. Exod. 12.23, 27. 2 Sam. 24.15. 2 King. 19.35. This is all for our comfort, they being our guardians. See my ComAngels.
Verſe 12. As naturall bruit beaſts] Some men put off all manhood, fall beneath the ſtirrop of reaſon, and are beaſtialized, yea ſatanized.
Speak evil of the things] Dare to reprehend what they doe not comprehend, diſpraiſe ſound doctrine.
Verſe 13. To riot in the day-time] See the Note on 1 Theſſ.
riot. comes of a root that ſignifies to break: for there is nothing that doth ſo break and emaſculate the mindes of men as rioting and revelling. Luxury draws out a mans ſpirits, and diſſolves him.
Spots they are] Blots of goodneſſe,
Verſe 14. Having eyes full of adultery] Gr. Of the adultreſſe, As if ſhe were ſeen ſitting in the eyes of the adulterer.
And that cannot ceaſe to ſinne] Though they have made maPro. 19.19. They break all, as eaſily as Samſon did the new ropes
Exerciſed with covetous practices] Which they conſtantly follow, as the Artificer doth his trade.
Verſe 15. The wages of unrighteouſnes] The Mammon of un
Lucra injuſt a putes justis aequalia d mnis: • Dum peritura paras, per malè parta peris.
Verſe 16. The dumb Aſſe ſpeaking] The Angel (ſome think) ſpake in the Aſſe, as the devil had done in the ſerpent. Who now can complain of his own inability and rudeneſſe to reply in a good cauſe,Ha
con
Verſe 17. Theſe are wells, &c.] Not fitted, nor filled with wholſome doctrine, but as the brooks of Tema, Job 6.17. in a moNovanus in Lombardy at every Mid-ſummer ſolſtice ſwelleth and runneth over the banks: but in mid-winter is clean dry. So theſe.
Verſe 18.Great ſwelling words] Gr. Bubbles of words, full of winde, big ſwoln fancies, ſeſquipedalia verba. Swenckfeldius the heretike bewitched many with thoſe big words (ever in his mouth) of Illumination, Revelation, Deification, the inward and ſpirituall man,
Through much Wantonneſſe] As Hetſerus and Monetarius the Anabaptiſts,lcc. com 321. & 490
Verſe 19. Promiſe them liberty] As Mahometiſme, and Por
Walter Raleigh knew what he ſaid, that were he to chuſe a religion for licentious liberty and laſciviouſneſſe, he would chuſe the Po
Verſe 20. Again entangled] As a bird in a gin, as a beaſt in a
Sapè familiaritas implicavit, ſaepè occaſio peccandi voluntatem fecit.
The later end is worſe] They fall ab equis ad aſinos, from high hopes of heaven into hell-mouth; where they ſhall have a deep
Verſe 21. It had been better] Nocuit ſanè Judae fuiſſe Ape ſtolum, & Juliano Chriſtianum: to begin well and not to proceed, is but to aſpire to an higher pitch, that the fall may be the more deſperate. Non quaeruntur in Chriſtianis initia, fed finis,
993.
Hierom, B.
Verſe 22. The dog is turned] Proverbia hac ſunt Canonica, quae Christiano nauſeam commoverent. God will ſpue out a
SO muſt Miniſters with one Sermon peg in another: and neAug de doct. Chriſtian.Auguſtine, till they perceive by the geſture and countenance of the hearers, that they underſtand it, and are affected with it.
I ſtirre up] Gr. I rouſe you, who perhaps are nodding with the wiſe virgins, Mat. 25.5.
Your pare mindes] Gr. Pure as the Sun. Chryſoſtome ſaith of ſome in his time that they were ipſo coelo puriores,
Verſe 2. Mindfull of the words] See the Note on 1 Cor. 15.2. Run to this armory of the Scriptures for weapons againſt ſedu
Verſe 3. Scoffers] Thoſe worſt kinde of ſinners, Pſal. 1.1. thoſe abjects of the people, Pſal. 35.15. thoſe Pests,
Pſal. 1.1. thoſe Atheiſts that jear when they ſhould fear, and put farre away the evil day, that make no more matter of Gods direfull and dreadfull menaces, then
Leviathan doth of a ſword, he laugeth at the ſhaking of a ſpear, Job 41.29.
Verſe 4. Where is the promiſe, &c.] The ſleeping of vengeance cauſeth the over-flow of ſin (the ſinner thinks himſelf hail-fellow with God, Pſal 50.21.) and the overflow of the ſinne cauſeth the awakening of vengeance.
Verſe 5. Willingly ignorant of] A carnall heart is not willing to know what it ſhould do, leſt it ſhould do what it would not, Act. 28.27.
That by the word of God] And that by the ſame word again they may as ſoon be diſſolved, yea reduced to their firſt originall, Nothing. A learned man propoundeth this queſtion, How did the Lord imploy himſelf before the world? And his anſwer is this,Preſton of Gods attrib. p. 34.
And the earth ſtanding, &c.] God hath founded the earth upPſal. 24.2. This, Ariſtotle reckons among the wonders in nature, and well he may. God hath ſet the ſolid earth upon the liquid waters for our conPſal.
Verſe 6. Being overflowed with water] Therefore that is not altogether true, that all things continue as they were at firſt, as the ſcoffers affirmed, ver. 4.
Verſe 7. Reſerved unto fire] The old world was deſtroied with water, Propter ardorem libidinis for the beat of their luſt, ſaith Ludolphus: the world that is now ſhall be deſtroied with fire, Propter teporem charitatis, for their want of love.
Verſe 8. One day is with the Lord, &c.] Nullum tempus occurrit regi, How much leſſe to the Ancient of daies? In God there is no motion or flux; therefore a thouſand years to him are but as one day.
Verſe 9. Not willing that any ſhould periſh] See the Note on 1 Tim. 2.4.
Verſe 10. The heavens ſhall paſſe. &c.] The very viſible heaRevel. 18.5. and muſt therefore be purged by fire; as the veſſel that held the ſin-offering, was in the time of the law.
Shall be burnt up] This the very Heathens knew in part, as apLueratius, Cicere de natura Deorum, and Ovids Metam. lib. 1.
Verſe 11. What manner of men] Even to admiration, Quales & quanti, as the word ſignifies, Mar 13.1. How accurate,
Verſe 12. Looking for] As Siſera's mother looked out at a window, and expecting the return of her ſonne, ſaid, Why are his charriots ſo long a coming? So ſhould we look up and long for Chriſts coming in the clouds, thoſe charriots that carried him up, and ſhall bring him back again.
The heavens being on fire. &c.] A far greater fire then that at Conſtantinople,
Blnnts voiage.an. Dom. 1633.
And the elements ſhall melt,] And fall like ſcalding lead, or burning bell-metall on the heads of the wicked, who ſhall give a terrible account with the world all on fire about their ears. Whether this ſhall fall out in the year 1657. (as ſome conjeM ƲnDI ConfLagratiIo, Make up the ſame number) I have nothing to af
Verſe 13. According to his promiſe] Which is good ſure-hold. For he paies not his promiſes with fair words, as Sextorius did, but with reall performances.
Verſe 14. That ye may be found of him] Watching, working, well-doing. See the Note on Mat. 24 43, 44.
Verſe 15. That the long-ſuffering, &c.] Rom. 2.4. which ſentence Peter picks out of Pauls epiſtles, as one of the choiſeſt, and urgeth it here.
Even as our beloved brother, &c.] Ingenium eſt profiteri per quos profeceris, ſaith Pliny. S. Peter makes honourable mention of S. Paul: ſo Ezekiel of his contemporary Daniel.
Verſe 16. Wreſt as they doe. &c.] When we ſtrive to give unTertullian ſpeaketh of ſome that murther the Scriptures to ſerve their own purpoſes.
Verſe 17. Fall] As leaves fall from the trees in Autumn.
Verſe 18. But grow] In firmneſſe, in fineneſſ
John 1.2.
Which we have heard, &c.] The man Chriſt Jeſus, the Arch-prophet.
Which we have ſeen] And what ſo ſure as ſight? See Luk. 1.2. This was denied to many Kings and Prophets, Luk. 10.24. To have ſeen Chriſt in the fleſh was one of the three things that Auſtin wiſhed: which yet Saint Paul ſet no ſuch high price upon, in compariſon of a ſpirituall ſight of him, 2 Cor. 5.16. See the Note there.
Which we have looked upon] Diligently, and with delight: How ſweet ſhall be the fight of him in heaven? With what un
Verſe 2. For the life was manifeſted] Chriſt who is life eſſentiall ſwallowed up death in victory: and brought life and immor. tality to light by the Goſpel, 2
Verſe 3. Declare we unto you] That (Theophylus-like) ye may be at a certainty, fully perſwaded, Luk. 1.1. having a pleColoſ. 3.2. See the Note there.
And truly our fellowſhip] If any ſhould object: Is that ſuch a preferment to have fellowſhip with you? What are you, &c! He anſwereth, As mean as we are, we have fellowſhip with the Father and the Sonne: Union being the ground of communion, all that is theirs is ours.
Verſe 4. And theſe things Write We] Out of the Scriptures, thoſe wells of ſalvation, draw we waters with joy, Iſa. 12.4. ſuck theſe breſts of conſolation, and be ſatisfied, Iſa. 66.11. Nuſquam inveri requiem niſi in libro & clauſtro,
Chryſoſtome brings in a man laden with inward trouble, coming into the Church: where, when he heard this paſſage read,
Verſe 5. That God is light] He is Am. 3.8.
Verſe 6. If
&c.] As they doe that profeſſe to know God, but in works do deny him,
And walk in darkneſſe] There is a childe of light that walks in darkneſſe, Iſa. 50.10. but that's in another ſenſe. I he wicked alſo, that are here ſaid to walk in darkneſſe have their ſparkles of light, that they have kindled, Iſa. 50.11. but it is but as a light ſmitten out of a flint, which neither warms, nor guides them, but dazelleth their eyes, and goes out, ſo that they lie down in ſorrow.
Verſe 7. We have fellowſhip one, &c.] That is, God and we: inaſmuch as we are made partakers of the divine nature, and are pure as God is pure, 1 Joh 3.3. in quality, though not in an equality.
And the bloud of Jeſus] That whereas Gods pure eye can
The bloud of Jeſus Christ his son cleanſeth us from all ſin.
Verſe 8. If we ſay that we have] If any ſhould be ſo ſaucy or rather ſilly, as to ſay with Donatus, Non habeo Domine quod ignoſcas, I have no ſinne for Chriſt to cleanſe me from, he is a loud lier, and may very well have the whetſtone.
Verſe 9. If we confeſſe] Home agnoſcit, Dew ignoſcit.
Conſeſſio p
(his name ſigni
He is faithfull] And yet Bellarmin
ſaith,
From all unrighteouſneſſe] All without exception: why then ſhould we put in conditions, and as it were enterline Gods Covenant?
Verſe 10. We make him a liar] For the Scripture hath concluRom. 11.32. See the Note there.
PReſuming upon an eaſie and ſpeedy pardon. The worſer ſort of Papiſts will ſay: when we have ſinned we muſt confeſſe; and when we have confeſſed, we muſt fin again, that we may con
And if any man ſin] Being taken afore he is aware, Gal. 6.1. See the Note there.
We have an Advocate] Who appears for us in heaven, and pleans our cauſe effHeb. 9.24.
Jeſus Chriſt the righteous] Or elſe he could not go to the FaJoh] 16.10.
Verſe 2. He is the propitiation] Heb. Copher: He coffers up, is it were, and covets our ſins, Pſal. 78.38. See the Note on Rom. 3.25.
Verſe 3. We know that we know him] By a reflex act of the ſoul: hence the aſſurance of ſaith, the fruit of fruitfulneſſe, 1 Cor. 15.58.
That we know him] with a knowledge not apprehenſive only, but affective too.
Verſe 4. He that ſaith I know him] Here he diſputeth aJam. 2.14. with the Note there.
Verſe 5. That we are in him] In communion with him, and in conformity to him.
Verſe 6. To walk even as he walked] This is the ſame with that Col. 2.6. to walk in Chriſt, and with that 1 Pet. 2.21. to fol
Verſe 7. I write no new commandment] The Apoſtle ſtudiouſJer. 6.16. in the ancient paths, Jer. 18.15. Gods people are called the anIſa. 44.7. And Idolaters are ſaid to ſacrifice to new gods, that came newly up, Deut. 32.17. Truth, and wine, is better with age, Luke 5.39. And of witneſſes Ariſtotle well ſaith,
Verſe 8. A new Commandment] See the Note on John 13.34.
Verſe 9. And hateth his brother] As Paul preſſeth faith, and Peter hope, ſo John love, thoſe three cardinall vertues, 1 Cor. 13.13.
Verſe 10.None occaſion, &c.] Gr. No ſcandall: i. e. no ocQuod fieri poseſt vel dicto, velfacto, ſive exemplo in moribus ſaith learned
Verſe 11. He that hateth, &c.] There is a paſſion of hatred (ſaith a famous Divine) This is a kinde of averſeneſſe and riſing of the heart againſt a man, when one ſees him; ſo that he cannot away with him, nor ſpeak to, nor look courteouſly or peaceably upon him, &c. 2. A habit of hatred, when the heart is ſo ſettled in this alienation and eſſJohn 3.5.
Verſe 12. I Write unto you little children] A Chriſtian hath his degrees of growth; childe-hood, 1 Cor. 3.1, 2. Youth or wellAu, 21.16.
Verſe 13. Him that is from the beginning] The Ancient of dChron. 4.22.
Becauſe ye have overcome the wicked one] The glory of young men is their ſtrength, Prov. 20.29. The Hebrew word there young men, ſignifieth choice men, ſe. for military implo
Becauſe ye have known the Father] We ſay,O
1.
Verſe 14. Becauſe ye have know him] The ſame again, as Verſe 13. which to a carnall heart may ſeem ſuperfluous. Et certè ſihumano ingenio conſcripti eſſent libri illi, quos pro ſacris (ita us veriſſimè ſunt) agnoſcimus & veneramur, bonum alicubi dormitaſſe Homerum diceremus, ſaid one. But far be it from us to reprehend what we cannot comprehend.
Verſe 15. Love not the World] You fathers, and you young and ſtrong men, let me caution you (before I ſpeak again to the little children, verſ. 18.) to beware of worldlineſſe. A man may be very mortified, and yet very apt to dote on the world.
If any man love the world] Have it he may, and uſe it too, as the traveller uſeth his ſtaffe (which either he keeps or caſts away, as it furthers or hinders his journey) but love it he muſt not, unMat. 6.24. Col. 312.
Verſe 16. The luſt of the fleſh, the luſt of, &c.] That is,
But is of the world] Baſe and bootleſſe, Nec verùm, nec veſtrum, To know the vanity of the world (as of a miſt) you muſt go a little out from it.
Verſe 17. And the World paſſeth away] As the ſtream of a ſwift river paſſeth by the ſide of a City. Animantis cujuſ
Life it ſelf wears out in the wearing, as a garment: all things below are mutable and momentary.
And the luſt there of] So that although thou wert ſure to hold theſe things of the world, yet they may be ſuddenly loſt to thee, becauſe then canſt not make thine heart delight in the ſame things ſtill. Not the world only, But the luſt thereof paſſeth away: there is a curſe of us ſatisambition hen in the fruition: for after a little while we loath what we lately luſted after, as
Verſe 18. Little children] Children may be eaſily cozened, and made to take a ſheep-counter for an angel, becauſe broader and brighter: ſo young Chriſtians are ſoon ſeduced: hence they are here cautioned.
Verſe 19. But they were not of us] No more were our Antitrinitarians, Arrians, Antiſcripturiſts, ever of cur Church, other-wiſe then as wens or botches whatever our adverſaries averre and cavil. So of old, becauſe the
Verſe 20. But ye have an Ʋnction] that oil of gladnes, the ho
Me know all things] Not all things knowable, but all things needfull to be known.
Verſe 21. Because ye know not, &c.] Becauſe ye are utterly igEpheſ. 3.10. Should not we?
Verſe 22. That denieth that Jeſus] Papiſts deny him as a King, in ſetting up the Pope; as a Prieſt, in ſetting up the Maſſe; as a Prophet, in piecing their humane traditions to the holy Scri
Verſe 23. The ſame bath not the Father] See the Note on Job. 5.23. Mahomet ſpeaks very honourably of Chriſt, but denies his Divinity, and that he was crucified. He acknowledgeth that he was the Word and power of god, and that all that believe in him ſhall be ſaved, &c.
Verſe 24. Hi Let that therefore abide] Perſevere and hold faſt the ſaith of the Goſpel without wavering in it, Epheſ. 4.14 or ſtartPet. 2.20. Be as the center, or as mount Sion, ſted
Verſe 25. Even eternall life] Hold therefore the doctrine of ſaith ſound and entire by the hand of faith, that ye may receive the end of your faith, the ſalvation of your ſouls.
Verſe 26. That ſeduce you] That carry you into by-waies, high waies to hell.
Verſe 27. But the anointing] See verſ. 20. It was an aggraSaul, 2 Samuel 1.21. as though he had not been anointed: ſo for the Saints, to fall their own ſted
Verſe 28. Little children, abide in him] q d. Your enemies are many and crafty; therefore keep home, keep home: this ſhall be no grief unto you, nor offence of heart, as ſhe ſaid, 1 Sam. 25.31.
Verſe 29. Is born of him] And exactly reſembles him, as a childe doth his father. See 1 Pet. 1, 17. and the Note on Match 5.9.
Q Ʋalem & quantum, as 2
The World knoweth us not] Princes unknown are unreſpected; Unkent, unkiſſ, as the Northern Proverb hath it. After the ſenr
Bainham the Martyr,939.
Nicolas Wilſon to conform himſelf to the Church: To whom he anſwered, I truſt I am the very
Verſe 2. What we ſhall be] Great things we have in hand, but greater in hope; much in poſſeſſion, but more in reverſion. Let this comfort us againſt the contempts caſt up on us by the world, blinde and beſides it ſelf in point of ſalvation.
For we ſhall ſee him as he is] Now we ſee as in a glaſſe obſcure
Verſe 3. Purifieth himſelf] That's true hope that runs out into holineſſe. Faith and hope purge, and work a ſutableneſſe in the ſoul to the things believed and hoped for.
Even as be is pure] In quality. though not in an equality.
Verſe 4. Sin is the tranſgreſſion] As there is the ſame roundPaul ſaith otherwiſe, Rom. 7. There are amongſt us, that ſay, That originall ſin is not forbidden by the Law: but ſure we are it is curſed and condemned by the law, as that which hath in it a tacite conſent to all ſin.
Verſe 5. To take away our ſins] Shall ſin live that killed Chriſt? Shall I drink the bloud of theſe men? ſaid David of thoſe that but ventured their lives for him. O&c.
Verſe 6. Sinneth not] Sin may rebell, it cannot raign in a Saint.
Verſe 7. Let no man deceive you] As if you might paſſe è caene in coelum, ſhe to heaven with dragons wings, dance with the deDalilah's lap, and then go to Abrahams boſome when you die. Theſe are the devils dire-dawbers, that teach ſuch doctrine, his upEzek. 13.18.
Verſe 8.He that committeth ſinne] That makes a trade of it, and can art it (as the word properly ſignifieth) not act it only.
Is of the devil] Bears his image, wears his livery: is as like him as if ſpet out of his mouth.
That be might deſtroy the Works] The devil then hath his works in the very hearts of the elect, for whoſe cauſe Chriſt came into the world.
Verſe 9. For his ſeed] The new nature which cauſeth that ſin cannot carry it away, without ſome counter-buffs.
He cannot ſine] i.e. Sinningly, ſo as to be transformed into ſins image: cannot doe wickedly with both hands earneſtly, Mic. 7.
Verſe 10. In this the children of God] As Davids daughters were known by their garments of divers colours, 2 Sam. 13.18. So are Gods children by their piety and charity.
Verſe 11. That We ſhould love, &c.] this beloved diſciple was all for love. See the Note on Chap. 2.9.
Verſe 12. Who Was of that Wicked one] Tertullian calleth Cain the devils Patriarch. Cain is dead, faith another, but I could wiſh that he did not ſtill live in his heirs and executours,Qui clavam ejus ſanguine Abelis rubentem, u
who bear about and make uſe of
And ſlew his brother] Gr. Cut his throat. Acerbiſſima ſunt odia (ut ita nominem) ſaith one,
Becauſe his own Works, &c.] The old enmity, Gen. 3.15. So Numb. 22.3, 4. Moab Was irked, becauſe of Iſrael, or did fret and vex at them, as Exod, 1.12. yet hey were allied, and paſſed by them in peace, and, by the ſlaughter of the Amorites, freed them from evil neighbours, which had taken away part of their Land, and might do more, as one bath well obſerved.
Verſe 13. Marvel not my brethren] Sith it was ſo from the be
Verſe 14. We know that we have paſſed] Not we thinke, we hope, &c.Senſum electionis ad gloriam. in hac vita nullum agnoſco, ſaith Greevinchovius the Arminian, I know no ſuch thing as aſſurance of heaven in this life. Papiſts al
Verſe 15. Whoſoever hateth his brother] Not to love then is to hate, as not to ſave a man is to kill him, Mark 3.4.
Is a murtherer] Becauſe he wiſheth him out of the world, as Caracalla did his brother Geta, of whom he ſaid, Divus ſit, mod
I would he were in heaven or any where, ſo that I were rid of him. By like reaſon we may ſay that ſin is
Verſe 16. Becauſe he laid down] See the Note on Joh. 15.13 Rom. 5.8.
We ought alſo to lay down our lives] If Pylades can offer to die for Orestes, meerly for a name, or out of carnall affection at the beſt: Should not Chriſtians lay down their own necks one for another, as Aquila and Priſcilla did for Paul, Rom. 16.4?
Verſe 17.This Worlds good] Gr. Livelyhood, Which is all that the world looks after.
And ſhutteth up his bowels, &c.] Not drawing out unto him both his ſheaf and his ſoul, Iſa. 58.9.
Verſe 18. Let us not love in Word] Words are light-cheap: and there is a great deal of mouth-mercy abroad. Julian the apoBaſil, though the write unto him, Roman legions loved Otho the Emperour, ſaith the Hiſtorian, and gave him all reſpect, Jam. 2.14, 15, 16.
Verſe 19. And ſhall aſſure our hearts] This, ſaith father Latimer, is the ſweet-meats of the feaſt of a good conſcience. There are other dainty diſhes in this feaſt, but this is the banquet.
Verſe 20.O
Verſe 21. Then have we confidence] Sincerity is the mother of ſerenity. Since qua, tranquillitas emnis tempestas est, ſaith Iſidore. Uprightneſſe hath boldneſſe. It is not a peace, but a truce, that
Iſrael is the heir of peace, Galatians 6.16. Iſa 32.17.
Verſe 22. And what ſoever we ask] ſc. According to his will. Fiat voluntas mea, quia tua, ſaid Luther. I can have what I will of God, ſaid one; for my will ſhall be concentrike with his will.
Becauſe we keep] The obedience of faith emboldens us: yet may no may ſay as the prodigall, Give me the por
It was a proud ſpeech of that Emperour that ſaid,
Verſe 23. And this is his commandment] This is the ſum and ſubſtance of the Goſpel, that we believe and love: and the more we believe Gods love to us, the more love ſhall we bear one to a
Verſe 24. By the Spirit] Chriſt hat ſatisfied the wrath of the Father: and now the Father and Chriſt both, as reconciled, ſend the Spirit, as the fruit of both their loves, to inhabit our hearts. And truly, next unto the love of Chriſt in dwelling in our nature, we may well wonder at the love of the holy Ghoſt, that will dwell in our defiled ſouls.
AS Lapidaries do their ſtones, as goldſmiths do the Briſtow ſtone may look as well as an Indian diamond; and many things gliſter beſides gold. Try therefore before you truſt that which is doctrinally delivered unto you: being neither oThis man blasphemeth. See the Note on 1 Theſſ. 5.21.
Becauſe many falſe Prophets] Both the old Church, Deut. 13.1. and the new. Act. 20.30 were ever peſtered with them.
Verſe 2. Herby know ye the spirit] Bring it to this teſt. Gold may be rub'd or melted, it remains orient; ſo doth truth. Whereas errour as glaſſe (bright, but brittle) cannot endure the hammer of fire.
That confeſſeth] That preacheth Chriſt crucified.
Verſe 3. Is not of God] And yet he is not called an Atheiſt, or an Antitheist, but Antichriſt, that is an oppoſite to Chriſt: as if his oppoſing ſhould not be ſo much to Chriſts nature, or perſon, as to his unction and function.
Verſe 4. And have overcome] viz. In your head Chriſt, and by the help of his holy spirit, your ſweet inhabitant, whereby ye are more then conquerours, becauſe ſure to overcome and triumph.
Verſe 5. They are of the World] i. e. The ſeducers: fit lettice for ſuch lips, Dignum patellâ operculum. Vosinfernates eſtis, Ye are from beneath, I am from above, ſaith Chriſt, Job. 8.23.
There fore ſpeak they of the World] The water riſeth not (unleſſe forced) above the fountain. Out of the ware-houſe, the ſhop is furniſhed. Carnall teachers gratifie their hearers with pleaſing poſitions. the Papiſts in their petition to King James for a toleMahomet in his A
tels his followers concerning vene
Verſe 6. Heareth us] Chriſts ſheep are rationall; they can diſcern his voice from that of a ſtranger: and will hear it not with that griſtle only that grows upon their heads, but with the car of their ſoul, which trieth doctrines, as the mouth doth meat, Job. 3. and knoweth the ſpirit of truth, and the ſpirit of errour.
Verſe 7. Beloved, let us love one another] This beloved Diſlove in his mouth, as they ſay.
Verſe 8. Knoweth not God] If morall vertue could be ſeen with mortall eyes, ſaith Plato, it would draw all hearts unto it. If God were well known, he could not but be beſt beloved, and all that are his, for his ſake.
Verſe 9. In this Was manifeſted] The very naked bowels of his tendereſt compaſſions are herein laid open unto us, as in an anatomie. God ſo loved his ſon, that he gave him the world for his poſſ
Verſe 10. Not that we loved, &c.] Deus prior nos amavit, tantus, tantùm, & gratis, tantillos & tales. God, though ſo great,
Verſe 11. If god ſo loved us] His one example eaſily anſwer&c.
Verſe 12. No man hath ſeen God] If we reade that any hath ſeen him, we muſt underſtand it, that indeed they did ſee,3.07.
Mercavah, velo harocheb, the charriot in which God rode, but not the rider in it, as that
Verſe 13. He hath given us of his ſpirit] That is, of the fruits of his Spirit, his holy motions and graces. For thorow the two golden pipes the two Olive-Branches empty out of themſelves the golden oils of all precious graces, into the Candle-ſtick the Church.
Verſe 14. And We have ſeen] ſc. By ſpeciall priviledge (that which naturall eye never ſaw, v. 12.) the back-parts of Jehovah, his wiſdome, juſtice, mercy, &c. we can ſee no more and live, we need ſee no more that we may live.
Verſe 15. Whoſoever ſhall confeſſe] See the Note on 1 Cor. 12.3.
Verſe 16. And we have known and beleeved] That is, we know by believing. See the Note no Joh. 6.69.
God is love] Pellican tels of ſome in his time, that uſed to reade this piece of Scripture to their friends at their feaſts. A pious practice ſurely, and well beſeeming thoſe that feaſt before the Lord. The Primitive Chriſtians had at ſuch times their kiſſe of love, 1 Pet. 5.14. And S. Auſtin had theſe two verſes written on his Table,
Verſe 17. In the day of judgement] Thoſe that bear his image ſhall hear his Euge: he will own them and honour them in their ſaith, that worketh by love, ſhall be found unto praiſe, honour and glory at the appearing of Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Pet. 1.7. He that
Verſe 18. There is no fear in love] But complacence and ac
Becauſe fear hath torment] Quom metuunt, oderunt. Whomodium timorem spirat, ſaith
Verſe 19. Becauſe be firſt lovedus] See the Note on Verſ. 10 Mary anſwers not Rabboni till Chriſt firſt ſaid unto her Mary. Our love is but the reflex of his. And as the reflected beams of the Sun are weaker then the direct, ſo are our affections weaker then Gods.
Verſe 20. Whom be hath ſeen] Sight uſually maketh love. Jnvenal greatly wondereth at one,
Verſe 21. Love his brother alſo] If he be a good man, love him in god, if bad, for God.
His love, as Aarons ointment, ſloweth down from the head to the meaneſt member. Gods image whereſoever it appeareth, is very lovely.
Verſe 2. That we love the children of God] Really, aright, and not for ſelf or ſiniſter reſpects. Godlineſſe begins in the tight knowledge of our ſelves, and ends in the right knowledge of God. a Chriſtian begins with loving God for himſelf, but he ends in loving himſelf and others, in and for Chriſt.
Verſe 3. For this is, &c.] See the Note on Joh. 14.15.
His commandments are not] See the Note on Mat. 11.30
Verſe 4. Even our faith] Which ſhews a man a better pro
Verſe 5. But he that beleeveth] A believer walketh about the
Socrates did when he came into a fair, and ſaw there ſundry comQuam mult is ego non egeo? Nec babeo, nec careo, nec curo, as another ſaid, I neither have theſe things, nor need them, nor care for them. He hath his feet, where other mens heads are, Prov. 15.24. Rev. 12.1.
Verſe 6. That came by water and bloud] So to fulfill and anJoh. 1934.
Verſe 7. Three that bear record] viz. That Jeſus Chriſt is the Son of God. Theſe three heavenly Witneſſes have given teſtiJoh. 5.32 & 8.18.
Theſe three are one] In eſſence and will. As if three lamps were lighted in one chamber, albeit the lamps be divers, yet the lights cannot be ſevered: ſo in the God-head, as there is a diſtin
Verſe 8. The Spirit and the Water] The Spirit of ſactifica
Verſe 9. If we receive, &c.] If two or three witneſſes eſtabliſh a truth with men, ſhall we deny that honour to Gods teſtimony?
Verſe 10. Hath the witneſſe in himſelf] Carries in his heart the counterpane of all the promiſes.
Hath made him aliar] As one may deny God in deed, as well as in word, ſo he may give him the lie too in like manner, ſc. by going away, and not heeding all the grace that he offereth by Chriſt: for ſuch a one ſaith in effect, Tuſh, thee is no ſuch thing as Chriſt: or at leaſt no ſuch benefit to be reaped by his paſſion, as they would perſwade us, &c.
Verſe 11. That God hath given to us, &c,] How plain is the holy Scripture in things needfull to ſalvation? Theſe God hath written for us, as it were, which the beam of the Sun, that none may plead difficulty. But we are, moſt of us, of the Athenian ſtrain, of whom Tully ſaies the Proverb went, Athenienſes ſ
that they knew what was right,
Verſe 12. Hath life] For he is the prince and principle of life: and all out of him are dead whiles they live. Non ille din vixit, ſed diu fuit, ſaith Seneca of one, Non multum navigavit, ſed multum jactatus eſt, of another at ſea, He was long, but he lived little, He was much toſſed, but not much furthered, He moved much, but removed not at all, as a horſe in a mill, as a dog in a wheel, &c. See the Note on Joh. 1.4.
Verſe 13. That ye may believe] That ye may be confirmed, continued and encreaſed in it.
Verſe 14. According to his will] One ſaid, he could have what he would of god, and Fiat voluntas mea, ſaid Luther in a certain praier, but then he finely fals off with, Men voluntas, Domine, quiatua, Let my will be done, Lord, but ſo far forth, as it is thy will.
Verſe 15. We know that we have] Iste vir potuit quod voluit, That man could do what he would with God, ſaid one concerning Luther. See the Note on Joh. 15.16.
Verſe 16.46.
A ſinne which is not unto death] when John Frith and Andrew Hewet were at the ſtake, Dr
Cook openly admoniſhFrith ſmi
There is a ſinne unto death] That unpardonable ſin of doing deſpite to the Spirit of grace. Rockwood, a chief perſectour at Callice in the daies of Henry the 8. to his laſt breath ſtaring and raging, cried, the was utterly damned: And being willed to ask God mercy,Ibid. 1119.All too late: for I have ſought maliciouſly the deaths of a number of the honeſteſt men in the town, whom I knew to be ſo: All too late therefore, All too late.
Verſe 17. There is a ſin not unto death] All fins and blaſphe&c. See the Note on Mat. 12.31, 32.
Verſe 18. Sinneth nor] ſc. That ſin to death, v. 16. not other ſins, as other men do. See the Note on Chap. 3.9.
And that wicked one toncheth him not] viz. Tactu qualitativo, as
Verſe 19. Lieth in Wickedneſſe] As a lubber in a lake, as a carcaſe in its ſlime. In fermento tota jacet uxor, ſaith he in Plautus. This people is wholly ſet upon Wickedneſſe, ſaid Aaron, Exod. 32.22. is under the power and vaſſallage of the devil.
Verſe 20. And we know] This he brings in here for a corolla
Verſe 21. Keep your ſelves from idols] Negatively at leaſt (as thoſe 7000 in Iſrael, that had not bowed their knees to Baal) if not poſitively, by open declaration of your utter diſlike, as did Daniel and his aſſociates.
SAlmeron the Jeſuite ſaith (but very abſurdly) that
Verſe 3. For the truths ſake] This is the love that will hold again, and is a ſure ſigne of love unfained, when it is thus well founded. Siniſterity is oppoſite to ſincerity. Some love the Saints as Iſaac loved Eſau, for the veniſon that he brought him, &c.
Verſe 3. Grace be with you, &c.] This bleſſing belongs not only to the Lady and her children, but to all that rightly
Revel. 1.3.
Verſe 4. I rejoyced greatly] This cheared up his good old heart more then any outward reſpects, or courteſies whatſoever. See 1 Theſſ. 3.8.
Walking in the truth] Not taking a ſtep or two, not breaking or leaping over the hedge to avoid a piece of foul way, but perſiſt&c. not ſtarting aſide to the right hand or the left.
Verſe 5. That we love, &c.] God laies no other commands upon us then what we may perform by love, that lightneth and ſweetneth all. His ſubjects and ſouldiers are all voluntiers, Pſal. 110.3.
Verſe 6. As ye have heard] He ſtudiouſly declines the ſuſpition of novelty. John 2.7.
Verſe 7. For many deceivers] Gr. Cheaters, cozeners,
Epheſ. 4 14. caſt a miſt to delude even the quick-ſighted.
Verſe 8. That we loſe not, &c.] The godly, when they fall into foul courſes, or grow remiſſe and leave their firſt love, may loſe what they have wrought, 1. in reſpect of the praiſe of men. 2. In reſpect of their own former feelings of Gods faNazarite that broke his vow, was to begin all aNumb. 6.
Verſe 9. Hath not God] And ſo conſequently, hath nothing.Habec omnia qui habet habentem omni
He hath all, that hath the Haver of all: But
Verſe 10. And bring not this doctrine] If he hold not the foundation, but be found heterodox and hereticall.
Receive him not, &c.] Illam domum in qua fuerit inventus hareticus diruend
Down with that houſe, that harbours an heretike, ſaid the Councel of
Neither bid him God ſpeed] Shew not love, where you ow noI hate every falſe way, ſaith David. And I
Auxentius, as upon a devil, ſo long as he is an Arrian, ſaid Hilarius.
Verſe 11. Is partaker of his evil] 1. By his ſinfull ſilence and diſſimulation. 2. Next, by confirming the ſinner in his evil way. 3. Laſtly, by offence given to others.
Verſe 12. That our joy may be full] See, ſaith one, an Apo
Verſe 13. The children of thine elect] Who probably ſojournIohn for education-ſake. The Lady might ſay to the AVirgil did to Aeneas,
Corinthian, rich in this world, and rich in good works: A rare bird, at Corinth eſpecially:Paul found them the richer the hardMacedonians in works of charity.
Verſe 2. That thou maist proſper] Gr.That thou maist make a good voiage of it, and come-ſafe and ſound to thy journeys end.
Even as thy ſoul prospereth] By the bleſſing of him that dwelt in the buſh, Deut. 31.16. Now the ſoul proſpereth, when it hath cloſe communion with God, and enjoyes the light of his loving countenance, preferring his favour before the worlds warm Sunne.
Verſe 3. Teſtified of the truth] This was their ingenuity,
Verſe 4. I have no greater joy] See the Note on 2 Ioh. 4.
Walk in truth] Not walk to the ale-houſe, walk about with tales to ſhed bloud, walk a
Verſe 5. Thou dost faithfully] That is, out of faith, and as beſeemeth a faithfull Chriſtian. They that give alms, &c. and not out of faith, they do worſe then loſe their labour: for they com
Verſe 6.After a godly ſort] Gr. Worthy of God, as ſeeing God in them, and as beſeemeth his ſervants, who are Princes in all lands, Pſal. 45.
Verſe 7. They went forth] To preach, and gain ſouls to God: And this they did gratis, as Paul, becauſe the falſe-apoſtles did ſo at Corinth, ſeeking occaſion againſt the true teachers, 2 Cor. 11, 12.
Verſe 8 That we might be fellow-helpers] And ſo receive a Prophets reward. See the Note on Mat. 10.41.
Verſe 9. Diotrephes, who loveth, &c.] Ambition is like the Crocodile, which groweth as long as it liveth. What ſtirs made proud Paulus Samoſatenus in the Primitive Church? What conCouſtantinople and of
Verſe 10. Prating againſt us] One would wonder what he could prate againſt S. Iohn, and yet he did, and that maliciouſly. True it is, he did but trifle and play the fool (as the Greek word ſignifies) in that he prated: but he ſhewed his malice neverthe
Verſe 11. Follow not] Make not ſuch a man as Diotrephes your patern for imitation: though he ruſſle it amongſt you, and will needs be the only man.
Verſe 12. Of all men] Of all good men: for God reckons of men according to their goodneſſe. As a good name only is a name, Eccl. 7.1. and a good wife only a wife, Prov. 18.22.
And of the truth it ſelf] That's enough: Doth the truth re
Yea, and we alſo] Which we doe not uſe to do without ſpe
Verſe 13. I will not with inke] In vain is the word written in books, unleſſe it be alſo written in our hearts, ler 31.
Verſe 14. But I truſt] He could promiſe nothing peremptoI am. 4.15.
Face to face] As iron whets iron, ſo doth the face of a man his friend.
Iudae the traitour, leſt he ſhould ſuffer by miſtake, as Nicolas the Deacon is thought to doe, as if he were authour of the Sect of the Nicolaitans, which Chriſt hated.
To them that are ſanctified] Or, To them that are beloved, as other copies have it.
Preſerved] Kept by the power of God thorow faith unto ſalPet. 1.5.
Verſe 2. Mercy unto you, &c.] Mercy from the Father, peace from the Son, and love from the holy Ghoſt.
Verſe 3. Of the common ſalvation] That wherein all Saints have a ſhare.
For the faith] That faith of the Goſpel, Phil. 1.27. the do
Once delivered] Once for all, not Tit. 1.9. See the Note.
Verſe 4. For there are certain men] Not worthy to be named, as that rich glutton, Luk 16.
Crept in unawares] Stealing their paſſage;
Ordained to this] Gr. Written down, enrolled,
Turning the grace of our God] Gr. Translating it from its pro
Verſe 5. Afterward destroied] Their preſervation was but a reſervation, as was Senacheribs, Pharaohs, and theirs whom God threatned to deſtroy, after that he had done them good, Joſh. 24.20.
Verſe 6. Kept not their firſt eſtate] Their originall integrity or principality. Of this ſin of the Angels, the cauſe was the will of the Angels, good in it ſelf (but mutable and free) not by work
But left their own habitation] Being driven thence and hurl
Verſe 7. Giving themſelves over] In ſcortationem effuſae, Weatying and wearing themſelves out with that beaſtly ſin;Proculus Meſſalina and Lais, who died in the act of uncleannefle. The word here uſed ſignifies, ſaith Arctius, Scortationi immori, & contabeſcere illius d
And going after ſtrange fleſh] See the Note on Gen. 19.5.
Are ſet forth] Gr. Are thrown forth.
For an example] Herodotus ſaith the like of the deſtruction of Troy, that the tuines and rubbiſh thereof are ſet forth for an ex
Verſe 8. Defile the fleſh] By nocturnall pollutions, which we muſt pray againſt. The devil can faſten that filth upon the ſoul, when we ſleep, that he cannot do at another time.
Despiſe dominion] Gr. Set it at nought.Pet. 2.10.
And speak evil of dignities] Gr. Blaspheme glories: ſo the Papiſts do familiarly thoſe Princes they count heretikes; as Henry
France, whom they called Huguenot-dog, &c. Our Edward the ſixt baſtard. Of Qu. Elizabeth they reported in print ſome years after her death, That ſhe died without ſenſe or feeling of Gods mercies.
Verſe 9. About the body of Moſes] As deſirous thereby to ſet up himſelf in the heares of the living, There is a ſtrange ſtrife ſtill, not of earchly, but of ſpirituall powers, about the poſGregory the 13. time in Q. Elizabeths daies, My ſon, give me thy heart. Be in heart a Papiſt, and go where you will, do what you will.
Verſe 10. Of thoſe things which they] So doe the Papiſts in railing againſt imputed righteouſneſſe, aſſurance of ſalvati&c.
In thoſe things they corrupt themſelves] As in eating, drink&c. holding neither mean nor meaſure, as he in Ariſtophanes,
Verſe 11. In the Way of Cain] The devils Patriarch, the firſt Apoſtate:Alphonſus Diazius, who ſlew his brother John, becauſe he was a Proteſtant: and my
Andran greedily] Gr. Were poured out, as water out of a bottle: they ran headlong after the wages of wickedneſſe, not ca
Verſe 12.Theſe are spots] Or, Rocks, or muddy-holes, that harpy-like not only devour, but defile all that they touch.
In your feaſts of charity] See theſe deſcribed by Tertullian,
39.
When they feaſt with you] Thruſting themſelves into your company, whether invited or not: ſin having oaded an impuden
Feeding themſelves] As fatted cattle fitted for the ſlaughter.
Without fear] Of being enſnared by the creatures, Pro. 23.2.
Clouds they are] Light, and conſtant only in their incon
Twice dead] Killed with death, Revel. 2.23. Such as for whom hell gapeth.
Verſe 13. Wandering ſtarres] That were never better then
r
Francis Drake in his travels reporteth, That in a certain Iſland to the ſouthward of Celebes, among the trees night by night did ſhew themſelves an infinite ſwarm of
Verſe 14. And Enoch alſo] Enoch fore-told the day of JudgNoah the deluge. That day is longer before it comes, but ſhall be more terrible when it is come.
The Lord cometh] Syr. Maranatha. Hence the Jews ſay, that the great excommunication Muranatha was inſtituted by Enoch.
Verſe 15. Toconvince all] To ſet them down,
Of all their hard speeches] Their rude, crude, crooked, croſſe ſpeeches, uttered with perverſe lip 1; ſo Solomon cals them, Pro. 4.24. as if the upper lip ſtood, where the nether lip ſhould.
Verſe 16. Theſe are mumurers]
Ʋt porci ſaginati, ſaith
Complainers] Invalidum omne natur â querulum, ſaith Seneca. Weak ones are never without their ailments.
After their own lusts] So many luſts, ſo many Lords.
Great ſwelling words] Bubbles of words. See the Note on 2 Pet. 2.18. The Syriack renders it, ſtupendious ſtuff.
Having mens perſons] Licking up their ſpettle, as it were, and loading the Mouſe with the Elephants praiſes.
Verſe 17. Of the Apoſtles] Paul and Peter, from whom Saint Jude borroweth much of this his Epiſtle. See my Preface to Gods love-tok
Verſe 18 Mockers] Who fleer when they ſhould fear. See the Note on 2 Pet. 3.3.
Verſe 19. W
] From Church-aſſemblies, upon pre
Ser ſuall] Gr. Animal; ſuch as have no more then a reaſonable foul, and are yet in their pure naturals, 1 Cor. 2.14.
Having not the ſpirit] Unleſſe it be the ſpirit of deluſion, as Muncer the Anabaptiſt had, who wrote a book againſt Luther,
138.
To the moſt illuſtrious Prince Chriſt (as his words
Luther with want of the Spirit, and calleth him a carnal man, a ſilly ſoul, &c.
Verſe 20, Building up] By holy conference, a ſingular help, a moſt needfull, but too much neglected duty.
Praying in the holy Ghoſt] Whoſe creature fervent praier is.
Verſe 21, Keep your ſelves] Remit nothing of your former fervour:
Verſe 22.Huron. SuAnd of ſome] Or (according to other copies) Reſell their falſe reaſonings, and diſpute them out of their errours.
Verſe 23. Out of the fire] viz. of hell: as the Angel pulled Lot out of Sodome, as ye would ſave a drowning man, though ye pulled off ſome of his hair to ſave him.
Even the garment spotted] As Nero's was, when he rode in the ſame horſe-litter with his own mother.
Verſe 24. That is able] q. d. I can only counſel you, its God muſt keep you.
Verſe 25. See the Note on 1 Tim. 1.17.
out of his Fathers boſome to
Things which muſt ſhortly] That is, ſooner or later in their proper ſeaſon. Gods time ſeems long, becauſe we are ſhort. Nullum tempus occurrit regi, ſaith the Lawyer. The Ancient of daies is not to be limited.
Verſe 2. Who barc record of the Word] This John the Divine, then, was John the Evangeliſt: what ever Dennis of Alexandria diſpute to the contrary.
Verſe 3. Bleſſed is be that readeth] ſc. With attention, affeP
Aegid Abbas Norimberg
Verſe 4.From him which is] An auguſt deſcription of the FaExod 3.14. Some Critick, reading the words as they lie in the Originall, would be apt to complain of an incongruity,Greg.
Novè & duritèr dictum. But God methinks, ſhould have leave given him by theſe Logodaedali, to pro
And from the ſeven ſpirits] So the holy Ghoſt is here called, for his manifold gifts and operations, in the hearts of thoſe ſeven, and all other ChurchesThe ſeven golden pipes thorow which the two olive branches do empty out of themſelves the golden oils of all precious graces into the golden candle-ſtick the Church,
Verſe 5. And from Jeſus Chriſt] Who is here ſet laſt of the three perſons, becauſe more is to be ſaid of him; both as touching his three-fold office, and a three-fold benefit there-hence redoun
That hath loved us] See Ezek. 16.6, 8, 9. Chriſt that heavenJudah offered to be bound, that Benjamin might go free. Jonathan perilled his life, and quitted his kingdome for love of David. Arſinoe interLazarus, Behold, ſay they, how he loved him? When we ſee him weep
Verſe 6. And hath made us Kings] To rule in righteouſneſſe. to lord it over our luſts, to triumph over, and trample on all our ſpirituall adverſaries, being more then conquerours thorow him that loved us, and laid down his life for us, that we might raign
Rom. 5.17. And ſurely if (as Peter Martyr once wrote to Q. Elizabeth) Kings are doubly bound to ſerve God, both as men, and as Kings: What are we, for this ſpi
And Priests u
] To offer up to him the perſonall ſa
Verſe 7. Bel old he cometh] He is already upon the way, and will be with us ſhortly. Let us haſten his coming, and ſay Siſera's mother,
Shall nail] Gr. Shall ſmite their breſts or thighes: the elect as repenting, the reprobate as deſpairing. Iiſdem, quibus videmus, oculis, flemus: ſo here,
Verſe 8. Which is, and which was] The Father is called, He that it, Exod 3.13 The Son, He that was, Joh. 1.1. The holy Ghoſt, He that cometh, Joh. 16 8, 13. as Aretas obſerveth.
Verſe 9. In the kingdom and patience] Chriſt hath a two-fold kingdom, 1. Of power. 2. Of patience. Nec niſi per a
&c. I have no ſtronger argument againſt the Popes king
Was in the Iſle Patmos] He tels us not how he came thither, he boaſteth not of his baniſhment, Virtus proprio contenta theatro. Vertue is no braggard.
Verſe 10. I was in the Spirit] Acted by him, and carPet. 1.21.
On the Lords day] The firſt day of the week, the Chriſtian Sabbath, Mat. 24.20. called the Lords-day from Chriſt the auLords Supper, and the Lords Church, Kirk, Servaſti Dominicum? Keepeſt thou the
Chriſtianus ſum. inter
I am a Chriſtian, I muſt keep the Lords-day.
And heard behinde me] Not, before me: implying, that the Spirit calleth upon us being ſecure, paſſing by, and not regarding thoſe things it cals for.
As of a trumpet] To teach us, that the things here delivered to the Church muſt be ever ſounding in out ears and hearts, indwelling richly in us, Col. 3.16.
Verſe 11.Send it to the ſeven] As all holy Scripture, ſo this piece eſpecially may well be called, The Epiſtle of Almighty God to his creature.
Verſe 12. And being turned I ſaw] It is well obſerved here by a learned Interpreter,Brightman
John turned himſelf to behold the man, and behold (over and beſides) ſeven Candleſticks, which he had not the leaſt ſuſpition of.
Verſe 13. And in the midſt] Chriſt is in the holy aſſemblies, in the beauties of holineſCant. 6.1. he comes in to ſee his gueſts, Mat. 22.11. The face of God is ſeen in Sion, Pſal. 84.7.
Agarment down to the fi
] As a Councellour,
And girt] It implies readineſſe, nimbleneſſe, handineſſe and handſomeneſLuk 17.8.
About the paps] This implies his entire love, ſeated in the heart.
Verſe 14. White like wooll] Noting his antiquity, or rather his eternity, and unſpeakable purity. Thales, one of the Heathen Sages, called God The moſt ancie
As a flame of fire] Sharp and terrible, ſuch as pierce into the inward parts, Heb. 4.13. See the Note there.
Verſe 15. And his f
] He ſtood firm then when he was caſt into the fire of his Fathers wrath. He trod the wine-preſſe alone, and ſet his feet on the necks of all his and our enemies. He loſt no ground, when he grappled with the devil on his own dung-hill,
As the ſound of many waters] Audible,Catadupes are deafNilus. But the
O thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken to thy voice; cauſe
Cant. 8 13.
Verſe 16. And he had in his right-hand] See heere the dig
A ſharp two-edged ſword] The word, like a ſacrificing ſword, ſlits open, and as it were, unridgeth the conſcience.
Verſe 17. I fill at his feet as dead] The nearer any one comes to Chriſt, the more rottennes entreth into his bones.
And be laid his right-hand] The ſame right-hand wherein he held the ſeven ſtarres, verſe 16. Chriſtus ſic omnibus attentus, ut
Every godly Miniſter is Chriſts particular care.
Fear not] Till rid of fear, we are not fit to hear.
Verſe 18. That liveth and was dead] So can every regenerate man ſay, Luk. 16.32, Epheſ. 2.1. See the Note there. All Saints are heirs of the grace of life, 1 Pet. 3.7.
And have the keyes] The Pope therefore is not key-keeper, as he falſly boaſteth; telling us, That God hath put under his feet the beaſts of the field, the fowls of the air, and the fiſh of the ſea: that is (as he interprets it) all the ſouls in earth, heaven, and pur
Verſe 19. Write the things which thou haſt ſeen] That is, the Goſpel, the hiſtory of Chriſt (as ſome think) which he wrote at Epheſus after his return from Pathmos, above fourty years after our Saviours death.
Verſe 20 The myſtery] In this whole book there are ſo many words, ſo many myſteries: which made Cajetan forbear to comCajet.
Apocalypſis of & clipſor quod eſt velo, quoth Faber the Augustinian Monk.
Are the Angels] Miniſters are fitly called ſtats, which affect theſe inferiour things by motion, light and influence.
Are the ſeven Churches] Lighted by Chriſt the high Prieſt morning and evening continually: and thereby as much differenGoſhen was from Aegypt, in that palpable darknes.
THis was Timothy, as ſome think; who not ſtirring up the gift of God that was in him, had remitted ſomewhat of his for(Angel) he is moniſhed not more of his dignity, then of his duty. That Angel at Bochim, Judg.Phineas. And ſome interpret that of Solomon, Neither ſay thou before the Angel, that it was an errour of the Prieſt. It is good counſel to Miniſters that one gives, Ange'orum induiſt is nom
Verſe 2. I know thy works and thy labour] Not thy works only, but thy labour in doing them, and what ends thou putteſt upon them. How accurately did our Saviour caſt up and count how long the multitude had been with him, how little they had to eat, how ill it would fare with them if ſent away faſting, &c. Mat 15.32.
And how thou canſt not bear] Moved with a zeal of God, and having a ſtomack for him. Mihi ſanè Auxentius nunquam aliud quàm dia
ſaith
Verſe 3. And haſt born] Beat the falſe Apoſtles thou couldſt not; but haſt borne much from them. Morientium nempe ſerarum violen
Beaſts bite hardeſt when to bite their laſt.
Verſe 4. Thou haſt left thy fi
] Thoſe
Verſe 5. From whence thou art fallen] viz, From thy former feelings, and preſent fitnes for Gods kingdom, Luk. 9.62.
Andrepent] See the practice of this ſecond repentance, in the relapſed Spouſe returning to her old husband, Cant. 9. See the Note on 2 Cor. 7.11. See an excellent Letter of the Lady Jane to that apoſtate Harding, ſometime her Chaplain, Act. and Mon. fol. 1292. and what ſweet counſel Bradford afterwards gave the ſame Harding, Ib. fol. 1564. beſides the example of Mr
Bartlet Green Martyr, fol. 1680.
And doe th
] Begin the world again (as the
And remove thy Candleſtick] Sins are the ſnuffs that dim our Candleſtick, and threatneth the removall of it. And ſurely if we repent not, a removall thereof may be as certainly fore-ſeen and ſore-told, as if viſions and letters were ſent us from heaven, as to theſe ſeven Churches.
Except thou repent] Minatur Deus ut non puniat. God therefore menaceth, that men may be warned. As a Bee ſtings not till provoked: ſo neither doth God puniſh till there be no remedy, a Chron. 36.16.
Verſe 6. But this thou haſt] That they might not ſay,Nay, but there is no hope. Chriſt picks out that which is praiſe-worthy in them, and commends it. Deſpair carries men to hell, as the devils did the ſwine into the ſea. Caſt not away therefore your confidence, &c.
The works of the Nicolaitans] Who taught a community of wives, and that it was but a thing indifferent to commit a
Verſe 7. Let him hear] Not with that griſtle only that grows upon his head, but with the ear of his heart. Let him draw up the ear of his heart to the ear on his head, that one found may pierce both. Or Let him hear what, &c. that is, Let him hear for himſelf, hear and know that (each member for his own good) that was deliver
To eat of the tree of life] This tree is Chriſt. The devil alſo (as he loves to be Gods ape) hath prompted Mahomet to proMahometan ſaith, de
voiage. p 67.
Verſe 8. Of the Church in Smyrna] Sweet-ſmelling Smyrna, the pooreſt but pureſt of the ſeven.
Verſe 9. I know thy works and tribulation] Mark (ſaith one) the conjunction, Works and tribulation. Active ſtirting ChriſtiSardis and Laodicea only, we reade not of any troubles they had.
And poverty, but thou art rich] Poverty diſcommends not any to Chriſt: money bears no maſtery in his kingdome. Thou art poor, ſaith he here: but that's neither here nor there: its a matter of nothing, that.
That ſay they are Iews] That is, right worſhippers, as the Turks at this day ſtile themſelves Muſ
that is, the only true believers,
Verſe 10. Fear none of thoſe things] Quit thy heart of that cowardly paſſion, and die rather then deny the truth. Put on that reſolution, Neceſſe eſſe ut eam, non ut vivam. Duty muſt be done, though I die for it.
Behold the devil] viz. By his imps and inſtruments whom he acts and agitates, Epheſ 2.2. But he and his are over-ruled and licast ſome of you, not all of you, into priſon, not into hell, that ye may be tried, nofor ten daiesonly, not for any long continnance.
A crown of life] A crown without eares, corrivals, envy, end.
Verſe 11. Shall not be hurt of the ſecond death] Shall not be killed with death,ver. 23. Death ſhall not be to him (as it is to the wicked) a trap door to hell, but janua vitae, porta coeli, an in let into life eternall.
Verſe 12. And to the Angel] See the Note on Verſe 1. and on Chap. 1.16.
Verſe 13. Even where Satans ſeat is] There was the Court of King Attalus (—diſcedat ab aulâ qui velit eſſe pius; Flee thee away, O thou ſeer, for this is the Kings Court, Amos 7.13.) and there was after wards the ſeat of the Roman perſecuting ProconQui ab aſcenſ
as
Thou holdest fast] As with tooth and nail,
Who was ſlain] An honour not granted to the Angels of heaLatimer was wont to ſay.
Verſe 14. I have a few things] More he might have had, but the Lord is not extream to mark what is amiſſe in his weak,The high places were not removed: nevertheleſſe (though that was his fault) the heart of Aſa was perfect all his daies.
And to commit fornication] Nothing hath ſo enriched hell (ſaith one) as fair faces. Theſe were thoſe Balaams-blocks, that Iſrael ſo ſtumbled at.
Verſe 15. The doctrine of the Nicolaitans] See the Note on Verſe 6. In the year 1067. The Popiſh Synod of M
make laws againſt ſimony, and the hereſie of the
Verſe 16. Or elſe I will come unto thee] He was in the midſt of the ſeven golden Candleſticks before. But when he comes to correct, he comes out of his place, Iſa. 26.21. and it is a motion, that he hath no ſuch minde to, Lam 3.33. it is to do his work, his ſtrange work, Iſa. 28.21.
With the ſword of my mouth] With fearfull threatnings, terHaving vengeance in readineſſe for the diſobedient, 1 Cor. 10.6.
Verſe 17. Of the hidden Manna] That is, of Chriſt, whom none of the Princes of this world knew: but God hath revealed him to his hidden ones by the Spirit, 1 Cor. 2.8, 10. with Pſ. 83.3.
A white stone] In token of abſolution. With this white ſtone may the Saints comfort themſelves againſt all the black coals wherewith the world ſeeks to beſmear them. If Libanius could ſay, Let Baſil praiſe me, and I ſhall ſing away all care, who reIt is be that juſtifieth us: who ſhall condemn us? Rom 8.34
A new name] Better then that of ſonnes and daughters, Iſa. 56.5. The aſſurance whereof is (ſaith Father Latimer) the ſweet meats of the feaſt of a good conſcience, which is unconceivable and full of glory.
Verſe 18. Who hath his eyes, &c.] See the Note on Chap. 1.14, 15.
Verſe 19. The laſt to be more] This is not every mans hapverſe 4. It is a diſputable queſtion (ſaith one) whether any Chriſtian (except he die ſoon after his converſion) doe go on from ſtrength to ſtrength without ſome ſenſible decay of the inward power of that grace wherewith he is indued.
Verſe 20. Thou ſuffereſt that woman Iezabel] It is a fault then, not only to be active in evil, but to be paſſive of evil. Non faciendo malus, ſed patiendo fuit, ſaid the Poet concerning the Emperour Claudius. The Kings of the earth are taxed, Revel. 18. for not rooting out the Romiſh religion, and ſetting up the truth.
Verſe 21. And I gave her space to repent] In ſpace comes grace, proves not alwaies a true Proverb. They that defer the work, and ſay, that men may repent hereafter, ſay truly, but not Ioh. 15.2 The ground that yeelds not a ſeaſonable and ſutable return, is nigh unto curſing, Heb. 68. The chick that comes not at the clucking of the hen, becomes a prey to the kite, &c.
Verſe 22. Behold I will caſt her into a bed] A bed of afflictiAmos 64. God hath his ſeaſon, his harveſt for judgement, Mat. 1.30. Men may expect a time of healing and curing, when they ſhall finde nothing elſe, but a time of trouble, Ier. 14.19. One may defer a ſore till it be incurable. See Ezek. 24.13.
Verſe 23. And I will kill her children with death] All men die (ſaith a Divine, deſcanting upon this text) but all are not killed with death. As a godly man ſaid, that he did agrotare vitalitèr, ſo godly men doe
Verſe 24. But unto you I ſay] Here Chriſt comes with his
The depths of Satan] That ſcience falſly ſo called. 1 Tim. 6.20. Thoſe profound points, which the Impoſtours profeſſed and pretended to: as the Gnoſticks, who would needs be held the only knowing men; the Illuminates, and other ſeducers.
Verſe 25. Hold faſt] Hold by ſtrong hand,
Verſe 26. And keepeth my works] In oppoſition to Iezabels works, q. d. that keepeth himſelf unſpotted of the world, that foul lusk that lieth in that wicked one, 1 Joh 5.19.
Verſe 27. And he ſhall rule them] q.d. I will communicate my ſelf wholly to him. See Pſ. 139.6, 7, 8, 9 Mat. 19.28.1 Cor. 6.2, 3.
Verſe 28. I will give him the morning ſtarre] i. e. I will clear his wronged innocency, Pſal. 37.6. and grant him a glorious reſurrection, Dan. 12, 3.
Verſe 29. He that hath an ear] See the Note on Verſe 7.
SApiens nummularius Deus eſt: nummum fictum non recipiet.
The temple of the Lord, that yet nothing care for the Lord of the temple. Deifica profeſſio & diabolica actio.
And that thou haſt aname] Many content themſelves with a name of Chriſtians; as if many a ſhip hath not been called Safeguard, or
And art dead] All thy ſpecious works therefore are but dead works; thou canſt not ſerve the living God.
Verſe 2. Be watchfull] Rouſe up thy ſelf, and wreſtle with God, ſhake thee out of ſins lethargy, as Sampſon went out and ſhook him, when the Philiſtims were upon him.
That are ready to die] Becauſe tainted with the infection of hymar-good.
Perfect before God] Gr. Full, without halting or halving.Omnis Sarmatarum virtus extra ipſes. All the hypocrites good
Verſe 3. And thou ſhalt not know] Calamity the more ſudden the more terrible: for, 1. It amates and exanimates a man, as an unexpected ſtorm doth a Mariner, and as Satan intended Iobs meſEglon could prevent Ehuds deadly thruſt.
Verſe 4. Thou haſt a few names] Though no thank to the Pa
They ſhall walk with me in white] That is, they ſhall be glo
For they are worthy] In Chriſts account and acceptation. Like as thoſe were not worthy, that came not, when called to the partiMat. 22.8.
Verſe 5. Clothed in white] See the Note on Verſe 5.
The book of life] Wherein the juſt that live by ſaith are written.
But I will confeſſe his name] His well-tried faith ſhall be found to praiſe, honour and glory, at the appearing of Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Pet. 1.7. See the Note there.
Verſe 6. See the Note on Chap. 2.7.
Verſe 7. That is holy] And therefore to be ſanctified in righteouſneſſe, Iſa. 5.16.
True] And therefore to be truſted.
That hath the key of David] And is therefore to be ſought unCol, 4.13.2 Cor 2.12. Act, 16.14.
Verſe 8, An open door] A fair opportunity of doing thy ſelf good: which thoſe that go about to deprive thee of, ſhall be ſure to loſe oleum & operam, their toil and tallow.
A little ſtrength] A little grace well improved may do great matters, and ſet heaven open to a ſoul: The vine is the weakeſt of trees, but the moſt fruitfull. Philadelphia with her little ſtrength is diſcommended for nothing: ſhe made all beſt uſe of it.
Verſe 9. I will make them] The coverſion of the Jews ſhall be the wonder of the Gentiles,
Which ſay they are Iews, and are not] The perverſe Jews at
B
voiage,
That I have loved thee] The Church is the dearly-beloved of Gods ſoul, Jer. 12.7.his beloved ſoul.
Verſe 10. The word of my patience] So called, 1. Becauſe we muſt ſuffer for the truth of it. 2. Becauſe hid in the heart, it worketh patience.
I will keep thee] From the hurt, if not from the ſmart of it: from the common diſtraction, if not from the common de
Which ſhall come upon all the world] So the Romans, in their pride, called their Empire.
To try them that dwell] ſc. By that ſharp and ſore perſecutiTrajan the Emperour.
Verſe 11. That no man take thy crown] Not that crown of eternall life (for that is unlooſable) but that honour that God hath put upon thee, ver 9. A Chriſtian may, by falling into reproachloſe what he hath wrought, 2 Joh. 8.1. In reſpect of the praiſe of men. 2. In reſpect of inward comfort. 3. In repillar in the temple of God, as ver. 12.
Verſe 12. Which is new Ieruſalem] It was a pride in Mon
to over-ween his
My new name] viz. That which he received from his Father in his exaltation, Epheſ. 1.20. Phil. 29.
Verſe 14. And unto the Angel] Archippus, it may be: for he was a Paſtour here, and began to cool long before this, Col 4.17.
Theſe things ſaith the Amen] The God of Amen, as Iſaiah calleth him, faithfull in performing his promiſes to the remnant that he reſerved, in this lukewarm Church, among ſo careleſſe a multitude. To theſe Chriſt became a beginning of the Crea
Verſe 15. That thou art neither cold] Such are our civil Ju
I would thou wert] Better be a zealous Papiſt, then a lukerat. 10 Bmot 36 Coſter ad Oſ&c. This is better then forlorn wretchleſneſſe in right religion, and that deteſtable indifferency above-ſpecified.
Verſe 16. I will ſpue thee out] I will pleaſe my ſelf in thy juſt puniſhment. Ah (ſaith God as one ridding his ſtomack) I will caſe me of mine adverſaries, I will avenge me of mine enemies, Iſa. 1.24. Now the baſeſt places are good enough to caſt up our gorge in. The hypoerites puniſhment muſt needs be heavy.
Verſe 17.Becauſe thou ſaiest] Sidixiſti, ſatis eſt, periisti, ſaith Augustine. He that thinks he knows any thing, knows no
And knoweſt not] What ever thou deemeſt and dreameſt of thy ſelf, as ſetting up thy counter for a thouſand pound, and work
Verſe 18. I counſell thee] Having firſt convinced thee, verſ. 17. who before wert uncounſellable. The Gibeonites ſent not for Joſhua till beſieged. The Gileadites ſought not after Jephthah till diſtreſſed: nor will men hearken after Chriſt, till driven out of themſelves.
To buy of me] Buy the truth and ſell it not. Make a thorow ſale of ſin and all (with the wiſe Merchant) to purchaſe Chriſt the pearl of price, for whom S. Paul (that great trader both by ſea and land, 2 Cor. 11.23, 25, 26) counted all but dung and dogsPhil. 3.7, 8. Diogenes taxed the folly of the men of his times (may not we the men of ours?) Quòdres pretioſas minimo
emerent, venderent
that they undervalu
Gold tried in the fire] Precious faith, 1 Pet. 1.7.
White raiment] The righteouſneſſes of the Saints, that of ju
Eye-ſalve] That unction, 1 Joh. 2.20. Light and ſight, the ſa
Verſe 19. As many as I love] q.d. Think not that I hate you, becauſe I thus chide you. He that eſcapes reprehenſion may ſucorruption, but none without correction. We muſt look thorow the anger of his correction, to the ſweetneſſe of his loving countenance: as by a rain-bow we ſee the beautifull image of the Suns light, in the midſt of a dark and wateriſh cloud. See more in my Treatiſe upon this verſe, the ſecond Edition.
And repent] So they did in likelihood: for Euſebius commends this Church, as greatly flouriſhing in his time.
Verſe 20. Behold I ſtand] Chriſt ſtands, he doth not ſit: now whiles a man is ſtanding, he is going. Chriſt is but a while with men in the opportunities of grace: he will not alwaies wait their leCant. 3.
And knock] By the hammer of my Word, and hand of my Spirit.
And he with me] Chriſt is no niggardly or beggarly gueſt. His reward is with him, he brings better commodities then Abrahams ſervant did, or the Queen of Sheba; gold, raiment, eye-ſalve, &c.
Verſe 21. Even as I alſo] That is, Becauſe I alſo overJohn 17.2. Luke 4.36. It is by Chriſt that we do over-overcome, Rom. 8.37.
THat is, Preparation was made for the manifeſtation of more heavenly myſteries.
Was as it were of a trumpet] To rouſe and raiſe up his attenZach. 4.1.
Come up hither] Not by locall motion, but by mentall illu
I will ſhew thee] That thou maiſt ſhew the Church, that they have a moſt glorious and almighty deliverer.
Verſe 2. I was in the spirit] See Chap. 1.10.
And behold a throne] So Iſaiah was prepared for his propheChap 6.1. And Ezekiel (beſides that ſtupenchap. 1.) heard behinde him a voice of great Bleſſed be the glory of the Lord from his place Chap. 2.12.
Sat on the throne] As Judge of heaven and earth, Gen. 18 25.
Verſe 3. Like a Jasper and a Sardine] God is here reſembled (ſaith one) by three precious ſtones, holding forth the three perſons in Trinity. A Jaſper having (as they ſay) a white cirSardine-ſtone of a fleſhy colour repreſenting Jeſus Chriſt, who took our fleſh upon him.Cottons 7 viall, p. 5. out of Brigh
Verſe 4. And round about] The Saints are round about God, Pſal. 76.11. a people near unto him, Pſal. 148.14.
Four and twenty Elders] A full Senate, a ſtately Amphitheatre of the firſt-born, whoſe names are written in heaven, cloathed as Prieſts, crowned as Kings and Conquerours.
Verſe 5.Lightnings and thunderings] Is not deſtruction to the wicked? and a ſtrange puniſhment to perſecutours? Who ever hardPſal. 144? SurPilates wife had in a dream they would take heed of having any thing to do with juſt men. If any man will hurt Gods WitneſſRevel. 11.5. It was therefore no ill coun
The ſeven spirits] See Chap. 1. verſe 4.
Verſe 6. A ſ
] The
Four beaſts] OFull of eyes for their perſpicacity and vigilancy. 2. Furniſhed with ſix wings a
Verſe 8. Full of eyes within] To look to themſelves alſo as well as to the flock, Act. 20.28. leſt whiles they preach to others, &c. 1 Cor. 9.27.
They reſt not] Gr. They have no rest, and yet they have no un
Holy, holy] This they double, treble and warble upon,
Verſe 9. And when thoſe beaſts] When the Preachers are per
Verſe 10. The four and twenty Elders] The people yeeld their aſſent, and ſay Amen: the want whereof S. Paul accounts no ſmall loſſe, 1 Cor. 14.16.
And caſt their crowns] Canutus King of England ſet his crown upon the crucifix, and proclaimed, ſaying,Let all the inhabitants of the world know, that there is no mortall man worthy the name of a King, but he to whoſe beck heaven, earth and ſea, by his laws eternall are obedient. When the great Turk cometh into his Temple, he laies by all his ſtate, and hath none to attend him all the while. Solomons mother ſet the crown upon his head (ſo doth the Church upon Chriſts head) in the day of his eſpouſals,
Verſe 11. Thou art worthy] If we would have our ſouls ſet as a pearl in that fai
For thou haſt created] Our ſervice muſt not be raſh but reaſonRom. 12.1. ſuch as whereof we can render a reaſon.Samaritan ſervice, when men worſhip they know not what, nor why.
And were created] Gods power put forth in the creation and adminiſtration of the world is twice here mentioned; as that which can never be ſufficiently admired and adored. See my Notes on Geneſis 1.
GR. On, or, At the right hand. There it lay ready, but none could make ought of it, till the Lamb took it not only at, but out of the Fathers right hand, and opened it, ver. 7.
A book written] This book of the Revelation, which till the Son of man had received of his heavenly Father to ſhew unto his ſervants, neither they nor he (as Sonne of man) knew (ſo much at leaſt) of that day and hour of his ſecond coming.
And on the back-ſide] As wanting room within.
Verſe 2. And I ſaw a ſtrong Angel] Angels are very deſirous to know the myſtery of Chriſt, 1 Pet. 1.11. and to profit daily in that knowledge, Epheſ. 3.10.
Verſe 3. Nor under the earth] That is, In the ſea, as Exodus 20.4.
Neither to look thereon] Or, therein, becauſe ſealed up.
Verſe 4. And I wept] Out of a deep deſire of knowing the Contents of this book. And as our Saviour going toward his croſſe, turned again to the weeping women, and comforted them, ſo he ſoon ſatisfied the deſire of this his dejected Diſciple. Tears are effectuall Oratours. Luther got much of his it Melancthon, when he wept out thoſe words, Quos fugiamus habemus (Pontificios) quos ſequamur non intelligimus. It is ſaid of Sir Philip Sidney, that when he met with any thing that he well underſtood not, he would break out into tears—faciles motus mens generoſa capit. The Spouſe,pools of Heſhbon glazed with tears. And Daniel had greateſt revelations after three weeks of heavines, Chap. 10.2.
Verſe 5. And one of the Elders] A common Chriſtian, points the Divine to the Arch-prophet, whom for preſent he thought not on.Apollos may be better informed by a Tent-maker, and a great Apoſtle be comforted by an ordinary Roman.
Behold, the lion of the Tribe of Judah] So Moſes ſets forth our Saviour.
The root of David] So the Prophets. They have Moſes and the Prophets, ſaith Abraham. To the Law, and to the Teſtimony.
Hath prevailed] Gr. Hath overcome, or ſurpaſſed,
Verſe 6. In the midſt of the Throne] As a fit Mediatour betwixt God and men, even the man Chriſt Jeſus, who gave a ran&c.
A Lamb as it had been ſlain] This form of ſpeech is put (ſaith an Interpreter) to ſhew the continuall recent vertue of Chriſts death, eternally effectuall before God, as whereby once for all he hath purchaſed eternall redemption. Some think that he ſtill re
Having ſeven hor
] Plenty of power. Antichriſt hath but two horns,
And ſeven eyes] No want of wiſdome, no need of a viſible head to the Church, or any other Vicar generall to Chriſt, then the holy Ghoſt, called here, The ſeven spirits of God ſent forth into all the earth.
Verſe 7. And he came and took] As Mediatour he took it, as God he gave it. All things are delivered unto him of the Father: and no man knoweth the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son revealeth him, Mat. 11.27. See the Note there.
Verſe 8. Fell down before the Lamb] As they had done before the throne, Chap 4. See Joh. 5.23. Divine adoration is an honour due to the manhood of Chriſt alſo, as it is taken into union with the God-head.
Full of odours] Therefore ſweet to God, becauſe Chriſt pours unto them of his odours, Rev. 8.3.
Which are the praiers of Saints] That is, their own praiers and praiſes recorded, verſ. 9. And this is added as an Expoſition, to let us know what is meant by odours. See the like, Joh. 2.21. and 7.39. Rev. 1.20.
Verſe 9. And they ſung] A generall joy in heaven and earth. Surely,Oh I could finde in my heart ;to fall afreſh upon the ſtudy of the Revelation, had I ſtrength to do it, ſaid my Reverend old Maſter unto me, a little afore his death: M
r
John Ballam I mean, Miniſter of the Word for many years at Eveſham, where I heard him (in my childehood) preach
A new ſong] For the new work of redemption, beſides that old ſong, Chap. 4. for that of creation.
Out of every kindred] Let this be noted againſt the doctrine of univerſall Redemption, that's now again ſo violently cried up a
Verſe 10. And we ſhall raign on the earth] Raign over our luſts, raign with and in Chriſt over all our enemies by a ſpirituall not ſecular ſcepter; and at laſt judge the world, 1 Cor. 6.2.
Verſe 11. Round about the throne and the beaſts] That is, round about the beaſts and the Elders. Angels encamp about the Saints, as miniſtring ſpirits, and are glad of the office, that there God manifeſted in the fleſh may be ſeen of them: and the multi
Verſe 12. With a loud voice] Betokening their earneſt affecti
Verſe 13. And every creature] The whole creation groaneth under vanity, and rejoyceth, as it were, in the fore thought of that liberty of the ſons of God at the laſt day, whereof it ſhall parRom. 8.21. See the Note there.
Verſe 14. And the four beaſts] The Saints were the Precout
THat is, The firſt of the ſeals, as Gen. 1.4. Mar. 16.2.Cotton.
Rome pagan (ſaith an Interpreter) as under the ſeven trumpets Rome Chriſtian, under the ſeven vials Rome Antichriſtian. So all the judgements in the Revelation are ſtill upon Rome. Hence Mr
Dent cals his Expoſition upon the Revelation, The ruine of Rome.
The noiſe of thunder] This firſt beaſt was like a Lion, Chap 47. whoſe roaring is as thunder.
Verſe 2. And behold a white horſe] The Apoſtles and ApoEuſebius hath it) and was carried abroad as on Eagles, or as on Angels wings. A horſe hath his name in Hebrew from devouting the ground by his ſwiftneſſe, and was therefore by the Heathens dedicated to the Sun; whoſe going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it, Pſal. 19.6.in Sax.
Cranzius tels us, that the Saxon Princes, before they became Chriſtians, gave a black horſe for their arms, but being on
He that ſat on him] Chriſt, Chap. 19.11. Pſal. 45.5.
Had a bow] The doctrine of the Goſpel, whereby the people fall under him, Pſal. 45.4.
Conquering and to conquer] Brit
•
nnorum inacceſſa Romanis lo
••
, Chriſto
••
men patuerunt, ſaith
Verſe 3. Come and ſee] Johns better attention is called for.
Let him that hath an ear hear, Mat. 13. See Zach. 4 1.
Verſe 4. That was red] Portending troubles and tragedies, bloudy wars and terrible perſecutions. Thoſe ten firſt were ſo cruHierom writes in one of his Epiſtles, that for every day in the year were murdered 5000, except the firſt day of January.
To him that ſat thereon] Chriſt, Mat. 10.34. Zach. 1.8. He ſtands over his Church as the Agonothetes. So he did at S. Stephens martyrdom, Act. 7. he moderates and over-rules the enemies cruelty.
And that they ſhould kill one another] viz. The perſecutours ſhould riſe up and deſtroy one another, as the Romans did the Jews,Romans in divers provinces: And as the Emperours who got nothing (moſt of them) by their adoption or deſignation to the Empire, Niſi ut citius interficerentur, but to be cut off the ſooner. All or moſt of the perſecuting Caeſars di
A great ſword] That of the Goſpel, Epheſ. 6.17. which takes away peace, by accident, Mat. 24.6. Chriſt threatneth the conEdgehill-battle was fought in the vale of Red-horſe; as if God had meant to ſay, I have now ſent you the red horſe, to avenge the quarrel of the white.
Verſe 5. A black horſe] Famine diſcolours and denigrates, Lam. 4.7, 8.426.
Samaria, where an aſſes head was worth four pounds: at Rome, where this proclamation was made in the marPone pretium humanae carni: At Scodra, where horſes were dainty meat, yea they were glad to eat dogs, cats, rats, &c. At Antioch in Syria,
Ibid 18.
Had a pair of balances] Gr. The beam of ſcales. To ſhew that bread ſhould be delivered out by meaſure, as is threatned, Ezekiel 4.6. Deut. 26. and men ſhould be ſtinted and pit
Verſe 6. In the midst] The voice of the Lamb, Chap. 5.6. Who appoints and orders all: he cuts us out our ſeverall con
A meaſure of wheat] A quart, ſay ſome, a pottle others,Suidas) Chaenix dictim dabatur. And that the
Verſe 7. See the Note on Verſe 3.
Verſe 8. A pale horſe] Fit for peſtilence, and pale death to ride on.
And hell followed] ſc. To them that were killed with death, Revel. 2.23. (See the Note there) that died in their ſins, which is far worſe then to die in a ditch.
Over the fourth part of the earth] That is, of the Roman EmDecius: Oroſius bearing witQuam ad profligandas eccleſias edicta D
that is, then the proclamations of
Verſe 9.
Ʋnder the altar] i. e. Under Chriſt,
Which they had] Gr. Which they had,
Verſe 10. And they cried] When God intends deliverance to his people, he poureth out upon them the spirit of grace and ſupplication, Zach. 12.9, 10.
How long, O Lord] Calvin had this ſpeech alwaies in his mouth; breathing out his holy deſires in the behalf of the afflicted Churches, with whoſe ſufferings he was more affected,B 22 in vita.
That dwell on the earth] In oppoſition to the inhabitants of heaven. As names written in heaven ſtand oppoſed to thoſe that are written in the earth, Luk, 10.20. Jer. 17.13.
Verſe 11. And whiterobes] Their innocency was cleared, and their perſecutours convinced. God would ſpeak for them in the hearts of their greateſt enemies.
Ʋntill their fellow-ſervants alſo] We doubt not (ſaith a lear
That ſhould be killed] Under Liciuius, Julian the apoſtate, and the Arrian Emperours.
Verſe 12. There was a great earthquake] Underſtand hereby thoſe horrible commotions and confuſions that fell out in the Roman Empire upon thoſe ten bloudy perſecutions, and the earneſt ſupplications of the Saints, which can work wonders in heaven and earth.
The Sun became black] It is ordinary in Scripture to ſet forth horrible commotions of Common-wealths by ſuch figurative exJer. 4.23. &c. Joel 2.10, &c. Iſa. 13.10.
Verſe 13. And the ſtars] Romes dunghill Deities together with their Chemarims, or Chimney-chaplains, the Prieſts. Confer Iſa. 34.4. Dan. 8.10. Exod. 12.12. Numb. 33.4.
Verſe 14. And every mountain] See the Note on Verſe 12. Cinis quidam noxius è Viſuvio emiſſus, Romam venit (inquit D
I my ſelf ſaw, ſaith
Verſe 15. And the Kings of the earth] Who came in to help
Constantine, Theodoſius, &c. that threw out their Prieſts, and pulled down their Temples. Theſe Kings and Grandees were Maximianus, Maximinus, Maxentius, Galerius, Licinius, Julianus, &c. and their comDiocleſian poiſoned himſelf. Maximian hanged himſelf. Maximinus likewiſe and Maxentius became their own deaths-men. Galerius died of a loathſome diſeaſe. Julian had his deaths wound from heaven,
9.
Verſe 16. And ſaid to the mountains] Which yet was but a poor ſhelter: for mountains melt, and rocks rent at his preſence.
Verſe 17. Who ſhall be able to ſtand] They could not ſtand before their own miſ-giving hearts, and ſoul-condemning conſciCanaanites, Exod. 23.28. Facti ſunt à corde ſuo fugitivi, as Tertullian hath it.
THis whole Chapter is purpoſely interlaced between the open
Four Angels] Miniſters of indignation, whether good or evil angels, the Doctours are divided.
Holding the four windes] Thoſe b
Nor on any tree] The Philoſopher compares men (the Scri
Verſe 2. Another Angel] Whether Chriſt or Constantine act
Having the ſeal] Whereof Chriſt is the great Lord-keeper.
With a loud voice] Out of his great care of his elect. As Croeſus his dumb ſonne burſt out into loud ſpeech to ſave his father.
To the four Angels] Who are at Chriſts beck and check.
Verſe 3. Hurt not] Reprobates oft fare the better for thoſe few righteous that are amongſt them: they are therefore ſingularly fooliſh for ſeeking to rid them, and root them out, as the Heathen Emperours did.
In their fore-heads] Not in their hands only, as the vaſſals of Antichriſt (chap. 13.16.) who have free liberty to diſſemble, deMy ſonne, give me thy heart, ſaid Gregory the thir
Verſe 4. An hundred fourty and four thouſand] A competent company. Not ſo many as the locuſts, chap. 13. and yet more then moſt thought they had been.
Verſe 5. Twelve thouſand] Out of each Tribe ſo many: God enclines towards all the elect with an equall good-will: neither ſhall any one complain juſtly that others have been more regarded then he: as one well obſerveth here.
Verſe 6. Of the tribe of Nepthali] Who is firſt reckoned aRachels-ſide, becauſe at Capernaum in this Tribe, Chriſt inhabited. Any relation to him ennobleth. Bethlehem though it be the leaſt, is yet not the leaſt among the Princes of Judah, for that out of her came the Governour of
Verſe 7. Of the tribe of Levi] Levi is taken in, Dan cut out of the roll for his ſhamefull recidivation, and revolt from the true religion, Judg. 18. This, Jacob fore-ſaw and bewailed in that hoGen. 49.18. There is no reckoning made, or account given of this Tribe (as there is of the reſt) 1 Chron. 7. The fable of Antichriſt to come of Dan, is ſo thin a deviſe,3. de Pont. Ro. cap. 12.
Bellarmine could not but ſee thorow it, and diſ
Verſe 8. Of Joſeph] That is of Ephraim, who, though Ioſephs younger ſon, yet had the firſt-birth-right.
Verſe 9. A great multitude] All the faithfull from the ApoNola (in the ſtory) made it; who when Roman Cenſor to go and call the good men of the City to appear before him, went to the Church-yards, and there called at the graves of the dead. O ye good men of Nola come away, for the Roman Cenſor cals for your appearance;
Ieruſalem after Abſolom) went on in the ſimplicity of their hearts, and knew not any thing, 2 Sam. 15.11.
Verſe 10. Salvation to our God] Not to this, or that Popiſh Saint or Mediatour: of all whom theſe triumphers might ſay, as that Heathen once, Contemno minutos iſtos Deos modò Iovem (Ieſum) propitium ha
I care not for all thoſe ſmall-gods, ſo I may have Jeſus on my ſide.
Verſe 11. And all the Angels] See the Note on Chap. 5. verſe 11.
Verſe 12. Amen: Bleſſing and glory, &c.] The Angels aſ
Verſe 13. And one of the Elders] See the Note on Chap. 5. verſe 5.
Verſe 14 Which came out of great tribulation] It is but a delicacy that men dream of, to divide Chriſt and his croſſe. The Biſhop of London, when he had degraded Richard Bayfeild Mar&c.
And made them white] Other bloud ſtains what is waſh
Verſe 15. Therefore are they] Not for the whiteneſſe of their robes, but becauſe they are waſhed in the meritoricus bloud of the Lamb.
Before the thro
] A good man is like a good
Shall dwell among them] Gr. Shall pitch his tent, or ſhall keep the feaſt of TabernIſrael in the wilderneſſe; ſo that under his ſhadow, they ſhall ſafely and ſweetly repoſe themſelves.
Verſe 16. They ſhall hunger
] They ſhall be as it were in heaven afore-hard, having,
Verſe 17. Shall
] An alluſion to
And G
] A metaphor from a nurſe, which not only ſuckleth her dear childe crying for hunger, but alſo wipes off the tears.
THe buſineſſe or parts whereof are the ſeven Trumpets, that ſound a dreadfull alarm againſt the Roman Empire, ready now to be Chap 6.10.
There was ſilence in heaven] That is in the Church on earth, often called, The kingdome of heaven. This half-hours ſilence was either for horrour and admiration, or for attent expectation, or (as ſome will have it) for religious awe and devotion: Chriſt the high-Prieſt being now about to offer incenſe (thoſe praiers of the Martyrs, Chap. 6.10.) there was in the Church (as uſed to be in the Temple at ſuch times, Luk. 1.10.) a deep ſilence. So among the Romans, the people in time of worſhip were enjoyned favere linguis, to ſpare their tongues. And in the Greek Church one ſtood up and cried,
Verſe 2. Which ſtood before God] In a waiting poſture, ready pr
Seven trumpets] To be ſounded at ſeven ſeverall times: to
Verſe 3. And another Angel] An Angel after another manBright
Much incenſe] The merit of his own precious paſſion, Heb. 9.24. & 13.5.
Ʋpon the golden Altar] viz. Himſelf, as
Verſe 4. The ſmoke of the incenſe] The Saints praiers perfumed with Chriſts odours, aſcended, that is, were highly accepted in heaven, Act. 10.4. Exod. 3.9. as well appeared by the anſwer they had here in the next verſe. The Church is ſaid, To aſcend out of the wilderneſſe of this world with pillars of ſmoke, Cant. 3.6. Elationibus fumi, with raiſed affections, and with ſtrong ſup&c. All which would ſtinke worſe in Gods noſtrils then the onions and garlick of Egypt, did not Chriſt perfume and preſent them.
Verſe 5. And filled it with fire of the Altar] Fire, in token of fierce indignation, and from the Altar; for Chriſt came to ſend fire on the earth, Luk. 12.49. Fire and ſword, Mat. 10.34. through mens ſingular corruption and obſtinacy, in not ſtooping to the ſcepter of this Kingdome. Hence fire and brim-ſtone, ſtorme and tempeſt, A fearfull looking for of judgement and fiery indignation, which ſhall devour the adverſaries, Heb. 10.27. From the ſame Altar Chriſt, praiers go up, vengeance comes down.
Verſe 6. Prepared themſelves] Having got ſign, as it were, by that which Chriſt did in the former verſe, they ſet too in order to ſound their trumpets.
Verſe 7. Hail and fire mingled with bloud] In ſtead of the fire of love (ſaith one) mixed with the ſweet rain of healthſome doForbes.
Conſtan
and
And the third part of trees] Men of ma
And all green graſſe] Meaner men.
Were burnt up] Were tainted with errours and hereſies, whereof this age was ſo fertile and full (that as Hierom ſpeaketh) it was a witty thing to be a right believer.
Verſe 8. A great mountain] Some notable haereſiarch, poſſiPelagius, a Monk of Bangor, Morgan by name, that is, in the Welſh tongue, a ſea-man. This Morgan travelling beyond ſea to ſpread his hereſie, called himſelf Pelagius, by a Greek word of the ſame ſignification; becauſe it ſounded better in the ears of forraign Nations.1. de grat. Chriſt adverſ. Pelag.Auguſtine, Quid eo pelago (ſaith he) vult mergi Pelagius, unde per petram liberatus eſt Petrus?
Verſe 9. And the third part] Hereſie as a gangrene ſpreads and kils, as the leproſie in the head, it renders a man utterly unLevit. 13.44. So cunning are ſome ſeducers, and ſo cloſe in the conveyance of their colluſion, that if poſſible the very elect may be deceived.
Verſe 10. There fell a great ſtarre] Falling ſtars were never but meteors. That grand apoſtate of Rome may well be meant by this blazing, burning comet. He was in falling by degrees from the time of Constantine till Phocas, who ſet him upon the chair of peſtilence.
The third part of the rivers] i. e. Corrupted true doctrine, and perverted the Scriptures with his falſe gloſſ
Verſe 11. Was called wormwood] Becauſe himſelf was in the gall of bitternes, and did imbitter others. See Jer. 23.15. and Deu. 29 18. with Junius his Note there.
Verſe 12. And the third part of the Sun] The Prelates and Pa
And the third part of the Moon] The inferiour Church-Officers.
And the third part of the ſtarres] The community of Chriſtians. All began to be over-ſpread with groſſe ignorance, not only of heavenly truths, but of humane ſciences, which are here called
the night, in compariſon of Goſpel-light. Gregory the great (thought to be that Angel mentioned in the next verſe) though better then any that ſucceeded him in the Popedome, calling himſelf the ſervant of Gods ſervants, and carrying himſelf modeſtMauricius the Emperour; yet when Mauricius was ſlain by the traitour Phocas, how baſely did he claw the traiRome, and often minding him of Peters primacy, and of that ſpeech of our Saviour, Thou art Peter, &c. for no other end, but that he might enlarge his juriſdiction over all Churches, by the favour of that parricide?
Verſe 13. And I beheld and heard an Angel] Or, an Eagle,
Verſe 12. Gregory the great ſeems to be pointed at, who is ſaid to be the worſt of all the Popes that went before him, and the beſt of thoſe that came after him. Hence he is here brought in flying betwixt heaven and earth. And that he cried with a loud voice: pointing at and paint
Ʋniverſall Biſhop, and had an hoſt of Prieſts ready to fol
GR. That had fallen from heaven, viz. when the third Angel ſounded, Chap. 8.10. Then the Biſhop of Rome began to fall,Boniface the third and his ſucceſſours, He is fallen, he is fallen from his primitive integrity into the deepeſt gulf of impiLuther, whom Satan ſent out to diſturbe the Church, and God ſent them to withſtand him. Bugenhagius alſo, a Dutch-Divine, when he firſt read Luthers book of the Babyloniſh Captivity, raſhly pronounced him the moſt peſtilent heretike that ever the Church was peſterd with. But a few daies after ha
The key of the bottomleſſe pit] Whereinto he lets ſouls innuHildebrand letters were ſet forth, as ſent from hell, wherein the devil and his Angels give the Popiſh Clergy many thanks for ſending them in ſo many ſouls as they ne
Verſe 2. And there aroſe a ſmoke] Of hereticall opinions and flagitious practices. All the old heretikes fled and hid themſelves in the Popiſh Clergy. Thoſe dark corners alſo of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.1117.
Audely Chancellour of England) how you deal with Popiſh Prieſts: for (you may believe me) ſome of them be knaves all. Petrus de Aliac
long ſince wrote,
Verſe 3. Locuſts upon the earth] So the Monks, Friers, Jeſu&c.
Igna. ConclaveBavaria's houſe is ſo peſtered with them (ſaith one) that notwithſtanding his great revenues, he is very poor, as ſpending all his eſtate upon thoſe Popiſh fleſh-flies. Thinke the ſame of other Princes and places where they are re
As the ſcorpious of the earth] They are the ſoreſt ſoul-ſtingers (ſaith an Interpreter) that ever the world had. Pliny teſtifieth of the Scorpion, that there is not one minute, wherein it doth not put forth a moſt venemous ſting to do miſchief. It creeps on crookedly, and ſo it ſtrikes the more at unawares. Its ſting is not much felt at firſt, but ſoon proves uncurable.
Verſe 4. And it was commanded] As David charged his CapAbſolom gently: ſo and much more ſollicitous is the Lord of his ſervants ſafety.
The graſſe of the earth, nor any green thing] I ſay that under the Papacy was true Chriſtianity, ſaith Luther, yea the very keLu
contra Anabapt.
Verſe 5. And to them is was given] This is oft repeat
Five moneths] Locuſts uſe to live no longer. See Pliny l. 11. cap. 29. There are that interpret theſe five moneths of thoſe 500.ab eo tempore quo per v
(ſaith
Verſe 6. Shall men ſeek d
] Being brought, thorow an
Verſe 7. Like unto horſes] Fed and fierce, to run and ruſh into the battle, as being driven by the devil.Si videris perſecutorem tuum nimis ſaevientem, ſcito quia ab aſcenſore ſuo daemone perurgetur.
Were as it were crowns] Triple crowns, miters, head-tiares, ſhaven crowns: which laſt is a ceremony ſo bald, that ſome Prieſts in France are now aſhamed of the mark, and few of them have it,
As the faces of men] But beware of men, Mat. 10.17. See the Note there.
Verſe 8. As the hair of women] Inſinuative, and inductive to ſinne.
As the teeth of lions] Joel 1.6. Catching and carrying to their dens all they can come by, as Tecelius did out of Germany, as Otto ſent by Gregory 9. did out of England, where he left not ſo
Rome be
Verſe 9. And they had brest-plates] Their pretended donatiHenry the ſecond: yea they laſhed him with rods upon the bare,de
149.
And the ſound of their wings] They are loud and bold-ſpoken: make a great noiſe, raiſe a great duſt, and thereby think to carry it. Herein they are like the heretike Neſtorius, who is ſaid to have been,epiſt delic.
Homo indoctus, ſuperbus, contemptor Patrum, ſed audax & magnae loq
a proud Aſſe, but bold above meaſure, and of a loud language, whereby he ſo far prevailed for a time, that he ſeduced good
Verſe 10. And they had tails] This may be well meant of their Surrogates, Officials, Chancellours, Regiſters, Apparitours, the fag end of their execrable train. See Iſa. 9.15.
Verſe 11. And they had a King over them] Being herein wiProe 30 27.
The Angel of the bottomleſſe pit] That apoſtate ſtar, ver. 1. the devils lieutenant Generall, the Weſtern Antichriſt the Pope, not excluding the Turk that Antichriſt of the Eaſt, that comes next to be ſpoken of. And indeed they may well go together: for they both ſet up another law then that of Chriſt, they kill the con&c.
Is Abaddon] A deſtroier.Junius) whether the holy Ghoſt in this name hath not ſome reſpect to the etymology or notation of Hildebrand, which ſignifies, Fidei incendium, the fire-brand of the faith.
Verſe 12. Two woes more hereafter] In reſpect of order: for in reſpect of time, the woes of the fift and ſixt trumpet are toge
Verſe 13. From the four horns] To ſhew, ſaith one, Chriſt his
Verſe 14. Looſe the four Angels] That is, thoſe four potent peoples, the Arabidns, the Saracens, the Tartars, and the Turks, that they may march out againſt Chriſtendome, to murther and maſſacre the third part of men. Theſe are called Angels, becauſe ſent of God to revenge the quarrell of his Covenant.
Verſe 15. And the four Angels were looſed] As fierce and fell creatures out of a cave, now ſet upon ſpoil and rapine. They have a Proverb in the Eaſtern parts, Where the great Turk once ſetteth his foot, there never grows graſſe again: He blaſts and deſo
For an hour and a day] At any time whenſoever God ſhall command them out, and bid them fall on: they are at an hours warning in arms at an inſtant. Mr
Brightman gathereth from this text, that the Turkiſh Empire ſhall determine about the year, 1696.
The third part of men] Mahomet the firſt was in his time the death of 800000 men. Selymus the ſecond,434. Ibid. 885.
Lepanto, would have put to death all the Chriſtians in his dominions, who were in number infi&c.
Verſe 16. Two hundred thouſand thouſand] Not ſo many at any one time, but in ſeverall ages and battles. Howbeit the Turk goes uſually into the field 200000 ſtrong: many times he hath more, as in that famous battle fought by Bajazet againſt Tamer-lane, where he had well-nigh a thouſand thouſand. Of his comAſapi (which for the moſt part are miſera317.
Verſe 17. Breſt-plates of fire, &c.] Muskets, harquebuzes, piſtols, and other ſpet-fires; but eſpecially thoſe great-guns,valley of vanity.
Verſe 18. The third part of men killed] Not only of Chriſti1153
By the brimſtone] By the gun-powder, or by their ſulphured bowſtrings, which they diſcharge as out of their mouths, whereun
Verſe 19.In their mouth and in their tails] Like the Serpent Amphiſbaena that hath a head (to do hurt) at both ends. Perhaps the Turks perfidy is here pointed at: they keep leagues no longer, then ſtandeth with their own profit.
Verſe 20.That they ſhould not worſhip devils] As all idolaSyneſius, glad to be worIſrael in a calf.
Verſe 21.Neither repented] Being ſtupified, as thoſe Aſſes in Hetruria, that feed upon hemlock, They that make them are like unto them. See Iſa. 44.17.
NOt from the bottomleſſe pit, as Antichriſt that oppoſite to Chriſts unction and function.
Clothed with a cloud] Not yet ſo clearly to be ſeen and enjoyed by his, as when he ſhall come in the clouds.
A rain-bow upon his head] The effect of the Sun ſhining againſt a cloud, and is, Nuncius foederis & ſerenitatis, the Angel of Gods Covenant, and of fair weather.
His feet as pillars of fire] His meaneſt members ſtand out the hoteſt perſecutions.
Verſe 2. A little book open] The Bible tranſlated and explaina great roul, written with the pen of a man, that is,clearly, that the ſimpleſt of men may conceive it. But it is little in compariſon of the volumes of School-Doctours and PoBartholomew
He ſet his right-foot upon the ſea] As Lord of ſea and land, ma
Verſe 3. As when a lion roareth] Gr. Loweth like an Oxe, mugit for rugit. See here an oxe in a lion, mildeneſſe mixt with fierceneſſe. Satis eſt proſtraſſe leoni. This lion preys not upon the proſtrate. Non mihi placet vindicta ſed victoria, ſaid Caeſar. So may Chriſt ſay, I ſeek not revenge but victory.
Seven thunders uttered their voices] As the eccho of Chriſts loud voice. No ſooner had he ſpoken, but great was the company of preachers, ſons of thunder, who ſhould ſpeak powerfully,verſ. 11. of this ChaWicliffe, Huſſe, Luther, Lambert, and other heroicall Reformers. Conter Amos 3.7, 8.
Verſe 4. Had uttered their voices] Not audible only,John heard and was much affected. Neſcio quid divinum in auſcultatione eſt: there is no ſmall efficacy in a lively voice to work upon the heart. In Demoſthene aliquid d
Seal up theſe things] viz. Till the time appointed. See Dan. 8.26. and 12.9. Or, for that the things were the ſecrets of Gods kingdom, Math. 13. not fit or poſſible to be revealed, 2 Cor. 12.4.
Verſe 5. Lifted up his hand] And ſo ſwore ſolemnly, Gen. 14 22. Numb. 14.30. Ezek. 20 5. Becauſe it ſeemed improbaBabylon ſhould down, Rome be ruined. But all the judgements in the Revelation (thoſe of the ſeven ſeals, ſeven trumpets and ſeven vials) are ſtill upon Rome Pagan, Chriſtian, and Antichriſtian. We may therefore conclude with that Emperour of Germany, Frederike 2.
tottering long, ſhall once be ſhattered,
And of the world ſhall ceaſe to be the head.
Verſe 6. That there ſhould be time no longer] i. e. The Beaſts
Verſe 7. The myſtery of God] The converſion of the Jews called a myſtery, Rom. 11.25. the bringing in of the Gentiles fulEpheſ. 3 3,4,6. the kingdome of the Saints of the moſt high, Dan. 7.18. then when all the kingdoms of the world ſhall become the kingdoms of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, Chap. 11.15.
Verſe 8. In the hand of the Angel which standeth] This deAgur did, Pro. 30.1, 2. for the underſtanding of divine myſteries.
Verſe 9. Give me the little book] Let Preachers ply the throne of grace, if ever they will preach to purpoſe. Bene oraſſe, est bent ſtuduiſſe, ſaid Luther. Three things make a Preacher, Readto them that ask it.
Alſted. ChIbid 267. Vide parcum in Gen. pro
And eat it up] By reading and meditation: Miniſters muſt ſo devour and digeſt the holy Scriptures, that as good Scribes they may draw out new and old for the uſe of the Church upon all occaJacobus de Voragin
was ſo called,
Verſe 10. Sweet as honey] The word is ſo to the ſpirituall paLuther ſaid, He would not live in Paradiſe without the word: At cum verbo etiam in inferno facile eſt vivere, but with the word he could live even in hell it ſelf. See
My belly was bitter] By reaſon of the trials and tribulations that uſually follow upon the faithfull preaching of the Word. OpEvangelij genius, ſaith Calvin. And, Praedicare eſt nihil aliud quam derivare in ſe furorem mundi, ſaith Luther. To preach is to get the ill will of the world.
Verſe 11. Thou must prophecy] For all the ſorrow, thou and thy ſucceſſours muſt ſet cloſe to the Lords work, for the regaining of thoſe peoples, nations, &c. whom Antichriſt hath enſlaved.
THat is, The word o
Like unto a rod] Or, Scepter. The word is that rod of Chriſts ſtrength, whereby he rules in the midſt of his enemies,A Maſhal do minari.
Pſal. 110 2. It is that right Scepter, Pſal. 45.6. which he ſwaies, and whereby he ſoveraigns. The Proverbs of Solomon are called in Hebrew Miſhle, or Maſter-ſentences. And the Scriptures bear the title of Chieftains, Prov. 8.6. and of Lords of collections, as ſome render Eccl. 12.11.
Meaſure the temple of God] The Church that had been ſo wo
That worſhip therein] In the temple, as being all ſpirituall Prieſts, and in the altar; as placing all their confidence in Chriſts death alone.
Verſe 2. But the court] The Antichriſtian rout, caſt out as reprobate ſilver, as refuſe ſtuffe, not worth the mea
Given unto the Gentiles] AntichPapagans are no better then
The holy City] The true Church. See Daniel 7.21. Epheſ. 2.19.
Fourty and two moneths] This number is one and the ſame with the 1260. daies. The alluſion is unto Dan. 7.25.
Verſe 3. And I will give unto my two, &c.] ſc. Power to purge the Church, and to ſtand for the truth, all the while it was trodden under foot, Videſis Catalogum Teſtium veritatis ab Illyrico editum. Zuinglius recordeth, that
Diviſae his operae, ſed mens fuit unica, pavit Ore Lutherus oves, flore Melancthon apes.
Ʋnto my two Witneſſes] The whole ſucceſſion of faithfull Preachers, under the tyranny and rage of Antichriſt. Theſe are ſaid to be
Clothed in ſackcloth] As calling men to repentance: or as be
Verſe 4. Theſe are the two Olive-trees] See Zach. 4.3, 11, 14. In this book of the Revelation the holy Ghoſt borrows all the ele
Verſe 5. Fire proceedeth out of their mouths] So that a man were better anger all the witches in the world, then Gods faithfull Witneſſes: for they have ever vengeance in a readineſſe for the diſCor. 10 6. God inflicting what they either denounce or deſire of him, againſt their adverſaries.
Verſe 6. That it rain not] That the influence of divine grace be with-held from thoſe, that deſpiſe the Goſpel: ſo that they become as thoſe mountains of Gilboah, 2 Sam. 1.21. or that acHeb. 6.8.
Verſe 7. And when they ſhall have finiſhed] Like as Chriſt, That faithfull and true Witneſſe (as he is called, Revel. 3.14.) when he had preached Roman Governour, raiſed with an earthquake, and received up into heaven in a cloud: ſo theſe. And, Art thou not glad to fare as Phocion? ſaid he to one that was to ſuffer with him.
Shall overcome them] By arms, not by arguments.
And kill them] This killing whether it be already paſt, or yet to come, 'tis hard to ſay. But if to come, ſome think it ſhall be but a civil death, that is, of them as Witneſſes only, not a natuTho. Goodw.
Verſe 8. And their dead bodies] This ſhews it cannot be meant of a naturall death: for how ſhould their bodies lie dead (in that ſenſe) for three years and an half; or (ſay it were) for a ſhorter time.
Of the great City] Rome, of whoſe greatneſſe Lipſius and Stapleton have written. See Chap 17.18. & 18.26.Po
3.
Verſe 9. Three daies and a half] i. e. For a ſhort time, till out of their aſhes others ſhould ariſe to ſtickle for Chriſt. The Pope never reſted, but had one or other faithfull Witneſſe to opJoan
and
Not ſuffer their dead bodies] So fulfilling that, Pſ. 79.2.p. 195.Hermannus Ferrarienſis after they had ſaintWaldenſes, thoſe ancient Proteſtants. Cardinall Poole had a purHenry the eights body,1905.
Wincheſter and
Verſe 10. Shall rejoyce over them] As they did at the CounConstance,
1622. In terris man1947.
John Huſſe and Hierome of Prague. So, upon the news of the Biſhops burnt at Oxford, Gardner came out rejoycing to the Duke of Norfolk, Now, ſaid he, let us be merry and go to dinner. But it was the laſt he did eat,
French Maſſacre,Rome: the CarLorrain gave a thouſand crowns to the meſſenger. The Pope cauſed the Maſſacre to be painted in his Palace: thoſe of Ireland he will ſurely pourtray in his Chappel or O
Theſe two Prophets tormented them] As Elias did Ahab, Jeremy and Ahab, their ſlagitious countrey-men; and as the Marr
Fuller came to William Wolſey his priſoner, and ſaid, Thou doſt much trouble my conſcience; wherefore I pray thee depart and rule thy tongue, ſo that I hear no more complaint of thee, and come to Church when thou wilt,
Verſe 11. And they ſtood upon their feet] That is, they ſet themſelves ſtoutly and vigorouſly to fight againſt Antichriſt. As William O
Verſe 12. To heaven in a cloud] As Chriſt did. See the Note on Verſe 7.
And their enemies beheld] Not without rage and regret to ſee how they were croſſed, and the truth more and more propagated. Trucidabantur & multiplicabantur, ſaith one. The Church as the Lilly is increaſed by its own juice: Totum mundum ſanguine & oratione convertit, ſaith Luther, She converts all the world by her ſufferings and ſupplications.
Verſe 13. A greate earthquake] Since the Reformation, what
Ezek. 14.17. and is not yet ſheathed, nor can it, Jer 47 6, 7. as being ſtill in commiſſion.
And the tenth part, &c.] Ruit alto à culmine Roma. Lewis the twelfth, King of France, threatned that he would deſtroy Rome, and coined money with an inſcr
Trent
Gave glory to the God of heaven] Confeſſed their ſins, as Achan, and changed their mindes, as thoſe
Verſe 14. The ſecond woe is paſt] Viſionally paſt, not even
The third woe] Woe to the wicked, but joy to the Saints, At once the Sun riſes upon Zoar, and the fire fals down upon Sodome. Abraham ſtands upon the hill, and ſees the Cities burning.
Verſe 15. Great voices in heaven] i. e. Great joy and triumph in the Church militant.
Are become the kingdomes] They have renounced Pope
For ever and ever] Not for a thouſand years only, as the Mil
Verſe 16. And the four and twenty Elders] See the Note on Chap. 4.9.
Verſe 16. Becauſe thou haſt taken] Thou haſt ſlain and ſubWe will no
Verſe 18. Were angry] Sed vanae ſine viribus irae: the wrath of theſe men turned to the glory of God.
That they ſhould be judged] According to their praier, and thy promiſe, Chap. 6.10, 11.
And ſhouldſt deſtroy them] God uſually retaliates and proportiDeut. 32.21. frowardnes to frowardnes, Pſal. 18.26. contrariety to contrariety, Lev. 26.18, 21 deſtruction to deſtruction, as here. He paies them home in their own coyn.
Verſe 19. And the temple of God] Abundance of light ſhall be diffuſed in the Church: and heavenly myſteries more clearly reveal
And there were lightnings] Utter deſtruction to the wicIericho, at the ſound of the ſeventh Trumpet.
THis and the two next following Chapters are an Expoſition of the former viſion.
A great wonder] As ſhadowing out and ſhewing great wonders.
In heaven] That is, in the Church, or (according to ſome) in the viſible heaven, where Sunne, Moon and Starres are.
A woman] Alma mater Eccleſia. The Church is called a woman, for her 1. Weakneſſe. 2. FruitSam. 1.26.
Clothed with the Sun] With Chriſts own comlines, Eze. 16.14. She is alſo conſpicuous, Mat. 5.14. and ſcorched with perſecution, Cant. 1.6. All which notwithſtanding, ſhe is comely,
Ʋxor fulges radijs mariti, ſaith the Civilian.
And the Moon under his feet] She treads upon the worlds traſh, bears patiently all changes and chances, and though the curs of the world bark at her, ſhe ſhines ſtill.
En peragit curſus ſurda Diana ſuos.
A crown of twelve stars] A crown in token of victory.
And of twelve ſtars] Thoſe white horſes, chap. 6 2. the twelve Apoſtles and their ſucceſſours, in and by whom myſticall Chriſt goconquering and to conquer.
Verſe 2.Theatr. Nat. pag 350.And ſhe being with childe] And ſo ſoon ſmelt out by the Bears of the world.
Ʋrſa praegnantem mulierem non ſolùm
teri gravitate notam, ſed ea
Cried, travelling] Being hard beſet with cruell perſecutours, ſhe longs to be delivered of a Chriſtian Emperour, that might put her out of her pain and miſery.
Verſe 3. A great red Dragon] A Dragon the devil is called for his ſharp-ſightedneſſe (the Dragon hath a very quick eye,S
Seven heads] To plot, and ten horns to puſh men into the pit of hell.
Seven crowns upon his heads] Pretenſed authority for what he did againſt the Church. It paſſed in France in manner of a proTrent) had more authoriTrent fol. 820.
Verſe 4. And his tail drew] A monſtrous tail for length and ſtrength. One interprets it of his dog-like flattering tail,Chil.
Caudâ blandiri. Iulian the apoſtate drew many from the faith by flatteries and fair promiſes. Luther was offered a Cardinalſhip to be quiet. The Pope offered Q.Carltons thankſ. remem. p. 12. Iac Revius de vit. Pontiſ.
Elizabeth to confirm the Engliſh Liturgy by his authority, granting alſo the uſe of the Sacraments under both kindes, ſo that ſhe would joyn her ſelf to the Roman Church. And how the Pope clawed our King, when he was in Spain, an. 1623. is better known, then that I need here to relate.
For to devour her childe] As that Dragon Pharaoh (ſo he is called, Iſa. 51.9.) ſought to make away for the new-born babes of Iſrael, Exod. 1. Thus the Dragon Maximinus devoured Alexander the ſonne of
Verſe 5. And ſhe brought forth a man-childe] Conſtantine, the Chriſtian Churches firſt and chief Champion.
Who was to rule all Nations] The whole Roman Empire, but eſpecially to over-rule and ſubdue the Churches many and mighty enemies: as Conſtantine did moſt notably.
Caught up to God and to his throne] To rule in the Church next under God himſelf. And to this height of honour he was caught, when the Empire was caſt upon him, not once thinking of it.5. cap 25.
Bonus Deus Conſtantinum magnum tantis terrenis implevit muneribus, quanta optare nullus auderet, ſaith
Verſe 6. And the woman fled] viz. After the battle mentioned in the next verſe was fought and finiſhed. See Verſe 13.14.
Where ſhe hath a place] To wit, that Temple that was ſo exactly meaſured, Chap. 11.1, 2. called here a wilderneſſe, as was that of Iudaea, Mat. 3. becauſe but thinly inhabited. The elect are but a handfull to a houſefull of Atheiſts and Papiſts. Or elſe, in alArabia; thorow which the Iſraelites fled from that Dragon Pharaoh.
That they ſhould feed her there] Thoſe two Prophets, Chap. 11. were appointed to feed theſe hidden ones, Pſalme 83.3. with the hidden Mannah, Revel. 2. Their time and hers agree.
Verſe 7. And there was warre] viz. Whileſt the woman was bringing forth: and after that her ſonne was advanced to the Empire.
Michael and his Angels] Conſtantine and his Armies.
Against the Dragon] Maximinus, Maxantius, Licinius, and other
Verſe 8, And prevailed not] They were ſo totally routed and ruined,S
to.
Verſe 9. Was cast out] Full ſore againſt his will. If the ene
That old ſerpent] When he was young, he out witted our firſt parents, 2 Cor. 11.3. then when their reaſon was not depraE
4.34. had we not need look to him, and not be ignorant of his wil
Which deceiveth the whole world] Having for that purCor. 2.11. his meEpheſ. 6.11. his depths, ſleights, cog&c.
Verſe 10. And I heard a loud voice] Great joy was thorowConſtantine came to the Empire. That was very remarkable, that
For the accuſer of our brethren.] So the devil is called (ſaith one) in direct and full oppoſition to that ſpeciall name and office of the holy Ghoſt. The comforter or pleader for us.Ruſſians are ſo malicious one towards another, that you ſhall have a man hide ſome of his own goods in the houſe of him whom he hateth; and then accuſe him for the ſtealth of them: Juſt ſo deals the devil many times by Gods deareſt ſervants.
Which accuſed them] And upon ſome ſuch articles too, as hI
at the upper hand, becauſe his accuſation was as true as vehement. But here's the comfort,
Verſe 11. By the bloud of the lamb] By his merit and ſpirit. Chriſts bloud (as Pliny ſaith of Polium) is a preſervative againſt ſerpents.
And they loved not their lives] When one ſaid to a certain Martyr,Diocletian, Certatim glorioſa in certamina
(ſaith
Verſe 12. Rejoyce ye heavens] Ye that have your con
Woe to the inhabiters of the earth] Earth-worms that load themſelves with thick clay, and ſtrive with the toads, who ſhall die with moſt earth in their mouths.
And of the ſea] Seamen are, for moſt part, very profane and godleſſe. See Jude 13. Iſa. 57.20. Mr
Brightman by theſe inhabitants of the ſea underſtandeth the Clergy-men, as they call them, who ſet abroach groſſe, troubled, brackiſ
For the devil is come down] Indeed he was caſt down: but that the devil diſſembles, and makes as if he came for his pleaſure ſake, and ſo makes the beſt of an ill matter.
Having great wrath] Indignation, commotion of minde, perturbation of ſpirit,
Becauſe he knoweth] By the ſigns of the laſt judgement, which
That he hath but a ſhort time] He therefore makes all haſte he can to out-work the children of light, in a quick diſpatch of deeds of darknes.
Verſe 13. He perſecuted the woman] As the matter of his ca
Verſe 14. Two wings of a great Eagle] That is, ſufficient means of ſafety and protection from petill, Exod. 19.4. By this great Eagle, ſome mighty perſonage ſeems to be deſigned, Ezek. 17.3, 7. And this may very well be Conſtantine, whoſe peculiar ſirname was Great: but yet ſo (ſaith an Interpreter) as that the great honour and riches, wherewith, as with wings,Forbes.
Verſe 15. Caſt out of his mouth water] Thoſe barbarous NaGoths, Hunnes, Vandals, Lombards, others, ſtirred up by the devil to over-run the Empire, and afflict the Church. Or elſe, it may mean thoſe peſtilent and poiſonfull hereſies, Arrianiſme, and the reſt, wherewith the Church was infeſted, according to that of Solomon, The mouth of the wicked belcheth out evil things, Prov. 14.28.
Verſe 16. And the earth helped the woman] That is, the mulNice againſt Arrius, at Conſtantinople againſt Macedonius and Eunomius, at Epheſus againſt Neſtorius, and at
And the earth opened her mouth] An alluſion to Num. 16.22. Look how the earth ſwallowed up thoſe malecontents, ſo did God root out pernicious hereſies with their authours and abettours, by the power of the Scripture, and the zeal of the orthodox Doctours, ſo that they ſuddenly vaniſhed out of ſight, after a marvellous man
Verſe 17. Was wroth with the woman] Who yet had done him no wrong: but he and his are mad with malice (when their deſigns miſcarry eſpecially) and are ready to ſue the Church, as he in Tully did another,Quod totum telum corpore non recepiſſet, becauſe he had not taken into his body the whole dagger, where
To make war] That war which is mentioned, Chap. 13.7.
Which keep the Commandments] A juſt deſeription of a godly Chriſtian.Boni catholici ſunt qui & fidem integram ſequuntur & bonos mores. To be ſound in faith, and holy in life, this is the kernel of Chriſtianity.
VVHere I might beſt ſee the beaſt that came out of the ſea.
I ſaw a beast] The Church, flying into the wildernes from the Dragon, fals upon this Beaſt, which is nothing better then the Dragon under a better ſhape, Sic alind ex alio malum. This beaſt is that Antichriſt of Rome.
Riſe up] Not all at once, but by degrees.
Out of the ſea] Out of the bottomleſſe pit, Chap. 11.7. 2 Theſſ. 2.9.
Having ſeven heads] To plot.
And ten horns] To puſh. Craft and cruelty go alwaies togeIſa. 34.16.
And upon his horns] The Kings that are the popes vaſſals. See Rev. 17.11. Theſe are the props of his power.
The name of blasphemy] This is his true name: his pretenſed name is myſtery.
Verſe 2. Like unto a leopard] Which is the female among the panthers the property wherof is, as Pliny telleth us, with her ſweet ſmell to allure the beaſts unto her, hiding her terrible head till ſhe hath them within her reach, and then teareth them in pieces, Juſt ſo dealeth Rome with her unhappy proſelytes. The Papacy is an alluring, tempting, bewitching Religion. No ſin paſt, but the Pope can pardon it: none to come, but he can diſpenſe with it, Etiamſi per impoſſibile, matrem Dei quis vitiaſſet, ſaid
As the feet of a Bear] Which ſtands firm on her hinder feet, and fights with her fore-feet: ſo doth the Papacy with its Canons, Decrees, traditions, &c.
As the mouth of a lion] Wide, ravenous, roaring, and
And the Dragon gave him his power] This bargain was offerMat. 4. but he would none of it. The bramble in Jothams parable thought it a goodly thing to raign: So did not the vine and fig-tree.
Verſe 3. One of his heads as it were wounded] Either by the invaſion of the Gothes; or by that fatall ſchiſme in the Church of Rome, anno 1378. when there ſat three Popes at once,3 de Papa Rom. cap. 11.
Wicliffe, John Huſſe, the Waldenſes, Luther, to this preſent.
And his deadly wound was healed] By that falſe Prophet, ver. 11. that is by the Sorboniſts, Jeſuites, Trent-fathers, and other Popiſh Chyrurgeons. The Jeſuites give out, That the devil ſent out Luther, and God raiſed up them to reſiſt him: but great is the truth, and will prevail, when all falſhood ſhall fall to the ground. It is but a palliate cure we here reade of.
And all the world] ſc. Of Roman-Catholikes.
Wondered] Or had wondered, till the beaſt was wounded.
Verſe 4. And they worſhipped] Admiration bred adoration. Idefie, yet in deed they deifie.
Who is like unto the beaſt?] Papa poteſt omnia, qu
ſaith
Verſe 5. And there was given unto him] As once was to Antiochus that little Antichriſt, Dan. 7.25. What cracks the Pope makes of his illimited power and prerogatives, who knows not? What blaſphemies he belcheth out of the fable of Chriſt, of eating his pork, Al despito di Dio, in deſpite of God; of ſuffering himthe lamb of God that taketh away the ſins of the world, as Pope Martin the fourth did, of drinking an health to the devil, as another of them did, who hath not heard? Baronius at the year 964 reckoning up certain of the Popes, calleth them mon&c. CardiBenno ſaith of Pope Hildebrand, That he was a blaſphemer, a murderer, a whoremaſter, a necromancer, an heretike, and all that's nought. The Church of Rome (ſaith another of their own Writers) hath deſerved now for a long time no better of God, then to be ruled by reprobates. Marcellius the ſecond, Pope of Rome,
p 175.
Fourty and two moneths] Here Mr
Brightman calculates and pitches the ruine of Antichriſt upon the year 1686. or there
Verſe 6. In blaſphemy against God] As when Pope Leo the firſt, and (after him) Nicolas the third affirmed, that Peter their predeceſſour was taken into fellowſhip with the bleſſed Trinity, as one with them. See verſ. 5.
And his tabernacle] Chriſts humanity (Joh. 1.14. and 2.19. this he blaſphemeth, by tranſubſtantiating a cruſt into Chriſt. Or, the Church of Chriſt, which he counteth and calleth the Synagogue of Satan.
And them that dwelt in heaven] The glorified Saints, whom either he deſpiteth with obtruded honours, ſuch as they acknow&c. as Luther, Melancthon, Calvin,
Ind. expu
Verſe 7. To make warre with the Saints] As he did with the Albigenſes, publiſhing his Croyſades againſt them, as if they had been Saracens, and deſtroying ten hundred thouſand of them in
France only, if Perionius may be believed. Not to ſpeak of the many thouſands ſince ſlain in battle by the Popes Champions in Germany, France, Ireland, and now alſo in England: beſides thoſe many more that have died for Religion by the bloudy inquiAlva, 800 here in Qu. Maries daies, &c. The Beaſt hath even made himſelf drunk with the bloud of the Saints.
And to overcome them] So it ſeemed, but ſo it was not. See Revel. 12.11. The Saints never more prevail and triumph, then when it ſeems otherwiſe. Of them the enemies may ſay, as the Perſians did once of the Athenians at the field of Marathon.
〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sto aeus. • We fell them, yet they fall not, thrust them through; They feel no miſchief, but are well enough.
Over all kindreds and tongues] Here the holy Ghoſt points to the Popiſh Catholiciſme. The Jeſuites will ſtill needly have the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church, though ſo many kinThraſilaus in Horace, who laid claim to all the ſhips that came into the harbour at Athens, though he had no right to the leaſt boat there.
Verſe 8. Whoſe names are not written] He then that lives and dies a Papiſt cannot be ſaved.
Slain from the foundation] ſc. 1, In Gods purpoſe. 2. In his promiſe. 3. In the faith of his people. 4. In the ſacrifices. 5. In the Martyrs: the firſt that ever died, died for Reli
Verſe 9. If any man have an ear] q. d. Let all that have ſouls to ſave, beware of this beaſt: for is it nothing to looſe an imPurus putus Papiſta non potest ſervari. Confer Revel. 19.21. Its confeſ
Verſe 10. He that leadeth into captivity] q. d. Be of good chear: Antichriſt ſhall one day meet with his match, drink as he brewed, be paid in his own coin, filled with his own waies, have bloud again to drink, for he is worthy. See Iſa. 33.1. and 2 Theſſ. 1.6.
Here is the patience] q. d Here is matter for the triall, exer
Verſe 11. And I beheld another beaſt] Another in ſhape, but the ſame in ſubſtance with the former. For here Chriſt appears not as an Emperour, but as an Impoſtour. That theſe two are both one, ſee Rev. 17.11. & 19.20,
Coming up out of the earth] Set up by earthly men and earthGigas quaſi
ſaith our Saviour to the Jews.
And he had two horns] Two horns in his mitre, two keys in his hand, two ſwords borne before him, a two-fold pretended power, ſecular and ſacred, as King and Prieſt, in the Lambs ſtead, whoſe Ape he is.
Spake as a dragon] That is, ſaith one, he uſed an abſolute comRev. 18.7.
Verſe 12. And he exerciſeth] The power of ſpeaking bla&c. notwithſtanding his wounded head, which is after a ſort cured by the ſedulity and ſubtilty of the Jeſuites, and other the Popes emiſſaries.Rome under the Pontificality: the ſecond beaſt is the Pontificality wonderfully quickning the wounded beaſt to that e
Verſe 13. And he doth great wonders] By his are of jugling: for true miracles he can do none, nor his maſter the Dragon to help him. Hence they are called lying wonders, 2 Theſſ. 2.9, 10 ſorRev. 18.23. and impoſtures here, ver. 14.
So that he maketh fire] As another Elias. This the Pope doth daily by his excommunications, caſting fire-brands, as it were, from on high at thoſe that ſlight him: and moreover he relleth us of ſome,
Verſe 14. That they ſhould make an image] An Emperour,
Aretius, an image of him at leaſt, choſen indeed by the ſeGermany, but confirmed by the Pope; who therefore is ſaid to give life to the image of the beaſt, whereby he both ſpeaketh and acteth, ver. 15. For if the Pope confirm not the new elect, he is no Emperour.
Verſe 15. Should be killed] What ſlaughters Charls the fifth made at Magdeburg and elſwhere by the Popes appointment; and what bloudy work hath been done in Germany, now for this eight and twenty years, or thereabouts by the now-Em
Verſe 16. All both ſmall and great] Emperour and elſe. The Pope having by his nephew perſwaded the King of Bohemia Maximilian (afterwards Emperour) to be a good Catholike, with many promiſes of honours and profits, intimating the ſucceſſion of the Empire, which elſe he ſhould hardly obtain,
To receive a mark] The Popiſh Clergy ſay, that in their OrRevel. 7.3. The mark comPeters Keys branching out it ſelf in every Antichriſtian doctrine and idolatrous practice. I can never ſufficiently admire (ſaith one) the ſpeech of bleſſed Luther,
Heyricks SermRome, yet he profeſſeth, If the Pope, as Pope, commanded him to receive in both kindes, he would but receive in one kinde. Its a generall rule among the beſt, that what the Pope commands, as Pope, though it be good or indifferent, as to pray, reade, lift up an eye, hand, to wear black or white, &c. it is a receiving of the mark of the Beaſt, &c.
Verſe 17. Might buy or ſell] As at Rome, oaths, laws,
Vendit Alexander cruces, altaria, Christum:Vendere jure potest, emerat ille priùs.The Pope ſels croſſes, altars, Chriſt, and all: Well he may ſell, for he bought them at the ſtall.
Alſo its well known, that the Pope flatly forbids trade and trafAlbigenſes in the Lateran Councel: And as he did with one Tooly in Qu.Maries daies; who being hanged for felony, and defying the Pope, was (after his death) ſuſpended and excommunicated, that no man ſhould eat or drink, buy or ſell with him, bid him good morrow, &c.
Or the name of the beaſt] To be called a Roman-Catholike, which is better eſteemed among Papiſts then the name of a Chrir
Fulk) that the moſt honourable name of Chriſtian is in Italy, and at Rome a name of reproach;Ann
Acts 11.
Or the number of his name] That keep ſomewhat more aloof, and yet privily comply with Papiſts, and drive the ſame deſigne with them; though more ſlily and covertly, and top themſelves perhaps unperceivedly. What's the reaſon the Pope will not diSpain or Italy, if a Papiſt marry a Proteſtant, yet here he will: but becauſe ſuch Proteſtants receive the number of his name, and will ſoon be drawn to him?
Verſe 18. Here is wiſdome] That is, Work for wiſdome: as ver. 10. Here is the patience and faith of Saints.
It is the number of a man] Such as a man, by ſearch, may finde out, if he have his wits about him, as we ſay. Others ſenſe it thus: the whole number of the Beaſt, whatſoever is numbred to belong unto him, is but the number of a man; humane in ventions and will-wiſdome.Cotton,
Six hundred threeſcore and ſix] Amongſt the many conjeRomes tuine is by ſome held to be 1606.33.
IN oppoſition to that counterfeit lamb, Chap. 13. 12. A lion he can ſhew himſelf at pleaſure.
Stood] Ready preſt for action, as at the ſtoning of Stephen. or he ſtood centinel for ſuch as he here reſerved to himſelf under the raign and rage of Antichriſt.
An hundred fourty and four thouſand] The ſame that were ſealed, Chap. 7. all the holy Martyrs, confeſſ
Having his Fathers name] His father and their father,Holines to the Lord was upon the high-Prieſts.
Verſe 2. As the voice of many waters] The Word of God (called here a voice from heaven hath (ſaith an Expoſitour) three degrees of operation in the hearts of men. 1. It works wonderMar. 1.22, 23. Luk. 4.32.Forbes.
Joh. 7.46. 2. It works not only wonder but fear, as thunder doth: thus it wrought in Felix, and may do in any reproPet. 1 8.
Verſe 3. A new ſong] See the Note on Chap. 5.9.
But the hundred, &c] To whom alone it was given to un
From the father] i. e. From the Antichriſtian rout and rab
Verſe 4. Which were not defiled with women] Which have not moiled themſelves with fornication corporall or ſpirituall, as thoſe Iſraelites, Numb. 24. by Balaams counſell; and as Papiſts at this day, ſeduced by thoſe effeminate locuſts, Chap 9.8. As for their ſhavelings that plead this text to prove marriage a defilement, let them hear the Apoſtle, Heb. 12.4. and another almoſt as anSiquis coinquinationem vocet commixtionem legitimam, Ignatiu If any call lawfull mar
Theſe are they which follow the Lamb] As the ſea-mans nee
Theſe were redeemed] For royall uſe. See Verſ. 3.
Being the firſt fruits] Separated and ſanctified unto him from the reſt of the world.
Verſe 5. And in their mouth] Children they are that will not lie, Iſa. 63.8. neither is a deceitfull tongue found in their mouth, Zeph. 3.13. They will rather die then lie. The officers of Merindoll anſwered the Biſhop that moved them to abjure, that they marvelled much that he would go about to perſwade them to lie to God and the world: affirming that they puniſhed their children very ſharply, when they took them with a lie, even as if they had committed a robbery; for the devil is a lier,86
For they are without fault] 1. By Imputation. 2. By Inchoation.
Verſe 6. And I ſaw another Angel] This is held to be John Wicliffe, who wrote more then two hundred volumes againſt the Pope; and was a means of much good to many. The Lady Anne, wife to King Richard the ſecond, ſiſter to Wenceſ
King of
In the midst of heaven] Not in faſtigio coeli, in the height of heaven, as ſome render it; but alow rather, and as it were in the mid-heaven, becauſe of the imperfection of his doctrine, when it was firſt divulged.
Having the everlasting Gospel] The ancient truth, no new Doctrine. A Gentleman being asked by a Papiſt, Where was your Religion before Luther? anſwered, In the Bible, where yours never was.
Verſe 7. Fear God] Let one fear drive out another (as one fire doth another) the fear of God, the fear of your fellow-crea
Give glory to him] By confeſſing your ſins, and amendJoſh 7.19. Jer. 13.16.
For the hour of his judgement is come] The judgement that he will exerciſe upon Idolaters, and their mawmets, as once in Egypt. See Joh. 12.31. Act. 17.30, 31. Act. 14.15.
And the fountains of waters] Quantum miraculi ſit in admiranda illa fluminum perennitate, nemo, credo, philoſophorum ſatis explicare hactenus potuit, ſaith one.
Verſe 8. And there followed another Angel] Martin Luther with his book
Of the wine of the wrath] Of the intoxicating enraging wine, that ſets men a madding after her:
Nam Venus in vinis, ignis in igne furit.
There is a ſtory of Walter Mapes, ſometimes Arch-deacon of Oxford, who relating the Popes groſſe ſimony, concludes his Narra
Verſe 9. And the third Angel] Underſtand by this third AnLuther, to the end of the world.
If any man worſhip] See Mr
Perkins his Treatiſe. A Papist cannot go beyond a reprobate.
And receive his mark] He ſaith not this of thoſe that have the name or the number of the Beaſt. For we doubt not but many were carried away by him, as thoſe 200 were by Abſolom in the ſimplicity of their hearts, 2 Sam. 15.11. knowing nothing of his treaſon.
Verſe 10. Of the wine of the wrath of God] Wine for wine. God delights to retaliate and proportion: as he that ſaid, Fumos vendidit, fumo pereat.
Without mixture] viz. Of mercy, with which God uſually moderateth the cup of believers afflictions. See Jam. 2.13. They onIllud tantùm quod ſuavius eſt & limpidius: Reprobates drink the dregs.
In the preſence of the holy Angels] Who ſhall be not ſpectaSodome.
In the preſence of the lamb] Notwithſtanding their Ag
and other ſuperſtitious trumperies.
Verſe 11. And the ſmoke of their torment]
Ʋtinam de gehenna ubi ſaith
Verſe 12. Here is the patience] See Chap. 13.10. The beaſt, being thus declared and declaimed againſt, will rage above meaſure: hold out therefore faith and patience.
Verſe 13. Avoice from heaven] That voice of Chriſt, Joh. 5. 24. & 8.51.
Write, Bleſſed are the dead] Though by the Pope accurſed and pronounced damned heretikes.
Which die in the Lord] Eſpecially, if for the Lord: which is (ſaid father Latimer) the greateſt promotion in the world, ſuch as is not granted to any Angel in heaven.
From henceforth] As well as heretofore in thoſe primitive perſecutions.
Rest from their labours] The ſleep of theſe labourers, oh how ſweet is it! Quale ſopor feſſis in gramine—they get the goal, they enter the haven,
Italiam ſocij laeto clamore ſalutant.
And their works follow them] They die not with them, as Hortenſius his Orations did. Mors privare potest opibus, non operibus.
Verſe 14. A ſharp ſickle] An inſtrument to cut down corn, Deut. 16.9. and the bunches and branches of the grapes, Iſa. 18.5. It betokens ſharp and ſudden vengeance. What more beautifull to behold then the field afore harveſt, then the vineyard afore the vin&c? This is ſpoken for the conſolation of the perſecuted peo
Verſe 15. Thrust in thy ſickle] This is not a command, but a requeſt of the faithfull, which is ſoon fulfilled. It is like that of the Church, Pſal. 102.13. Ariſe, O Lord, and have mercy upon Sion: for the time
Verſe 16. And he that ſate on the cloud] That is Chriſt, who ſoon condeſcendeth to the ſuits of his ſervants. Iste vir potuit quod
voluit, ſaid one concerning
Verſe 17. And another Angel] The community of faithfull Chriſtians that combine againſt Antichriſt, to pull him out of his throne, and cut his comb.
Verſe 18. And another Angel] A type of true Paſtours,Forbes.
Zuinglius, who died in battle: ſuch was Beza in that battle that was fought
Which had power over fire] Not Chriſtum & evangelium flammeum praedicans, as a Popiſh varlet ſlandered Beza at the fore-mentioned fight, but as pacifying the fire of con
Thrust in thy ſharp ſickle] Fall on, quit you like men, be vaCurſed is he that doth the Lords work negligently, Curſed is he that with-holdeth his ſword from bloud. Thus the faithfull Miniſters ſtrengthened the hands and hearts of the ſouldiers to battle, and made them ſtick cloſe to their colours and Commanders.
Are fully ripe] Ripe for vengeance, as the Amorites were, when they had filled the land from one end to another with their uncleanneſſe, Ezra 9.11. About the year of grace, 1414. Theodoricus Ʋrias an
Verſe 19. And the Angel thruſt in] Down go the AntichriEdge-hill and Nazeby-fight eſpecially.
Into the great wine-preſſe] Lacus iſte locus caedis. This wine-preſſe is called Armageddon, chap. 16.16.
Verſe 20. And the wine-preſſe was troden] viz. By Chriſt the King, with his heavenly horſe-men, Chap. 9 13, 14.
Without the City] i. e. Without the Church, haply in Judaea, whither the Pope being driven from
Even unto the horſe-bridles] To confute the pride and cruelLutherans: ſo Farneſius, Miner
of
DIſtinct from the former, and deſcribing the utter overthrow of Antichriſt in this, and the following Chapters.
Great and marvellous] A juſt wonder it was indeed, the miJericho were by the blowing of Rams-horns.
Seven Angels] i. e. Certain Citizens of the Reformed Churches.
Having the ſeven laſt plagues] Being the ſeverall parts of the ſeventh Trumpet, and ſaid to be the laſt that ſhall in this life be in
Verſe 2. As it were a ſea of glaſſe] The word of God ming
Having the harps of God] Hearts full of heaven.
Verſe 3. And they ſing] There cannot but be muſick in the temple of the holy Ghoſt.
The ſong of Moſes] As being delivered out of ſpirituall Aegypt.
And the ſong of the Lamb] That mentioned, Chap. 14.3. and the ſame in effect with that of Saint Paul, 1 Timothy 1.15, 17.
Verſe 4 who ſhall not fear thee] q. d. How mad are the enePſal. 76.11. The Greeks call him quaſi
fear: the Chaldee Dechilah for the ſame reaſon: and Jacob ſtiled him, The fear of his father Iſaac.
For thou only art holy] Before it had been ſaid of his Holineſſe, Who is like unto the beast? Now, who ſhall not fear thee, ô Lord, for thou only art holy?
For all Nations ſhall come] As being deeply affected with thine heavieſt plagues upon Antichriſt; they ſhall better bethink themThey ſhall return and diſcern betwixt the righteous and the wicked, Mal. 3. ult.
Are made manifeſt] i. e. Are begun to be, and more and more ſhall be, if our ſins hinder not.
Verſe 5. The temple of the tabernacle] Theſe words are all one with thoſe, chap. 11.19. to the conſideration whereof we are here recalled, after ſo long an interruption.
Verſe 6. Clothed in pure] Habited as holy Prieſts.
With golden girdles] Here an Interpreter gives this note,Bernard.
Verſe 7. And one of the four beaſts] The faithfull Paſtours by their divine diſcourſes of the pure worſhip of God, the intole&c. ſtirre up the ſpirits of Gods ſerThis honour have all his Saints, Pſal. 149. ult.
Seven golden vials] Veſſels of large content, but nar
Full of the Wrath of God] Filled out of the cup of his wrath, mentioned in the former Chapter.
Verſe 8. And the Temple was filled] This ſhews that God graciouſly approves and miraculouſly protects the reformed ChurExod. 40.34, 35. 1 King. 8.10. So he did the Huſſites in Bohemia. All Germany was up in arms againſt them. Actum jam de Huſſitis videbatur. Verùm Germani, nondum viſo hoſte, Panico terrore perculſi, diffugerunt, ſaith the Hiſtorian. And when things ſeemed to be in a deſperate condition, the Germans ſmitten with a panick terrour, fled all away before they had looked the enemy in the face. How wonderfully is Geneva preſerved in the midſt of many mighty enemies? What ſhould I ſpeak of Rochel relieved, and
Till the ſeven plagues] No Anticriſtian could underſtand the end of the preſent plagues, till eaten into a better minde. Vexatio dat intellectum.
A Proof of the divine calling of the Miniſters of the Go
Pour out the vials] See the Note on Chap. 15.7.
Ʋpon the earth] Upon Antichriſt and his adherenrs,
Verſe 2. And the firſt went] They went not all at once. Note the patience of God, waiting mens return unto him.
Verſe 2.
Ʋpon the earth] Antichriſts foot-ſtool, his branded ſlaves.
A noiſome and grievous ſore] The French diſeaſe, ſay ſome: the devils diſeaſe, ſay others, viz. Spite and envy at the ReformaBohemia, Germany, England, &c. upon the diſ
Verſe 3.
Ʋpon the ſea] The Popiſh Councel (called a
Died in the ſea] As the fiſhes of Jordan do as ſoon as they fall into the Mare mortuum: and as the fiſhes in the riNilus did, when the waters thereof were turned into bloud.
Verſe 4.
Ʋpon the rivers, &c.] The perſecutours and impo
Verſe 5. The angel of the Waters] The ſame that poured forth his vial upon the waters, verſ. 4
Thou art righteous] Gods judgements are ſometimes ſecret,l. 1. Val. Max. Act. and Mon. Camden. See the Mirrour or Look
ſet forth by my moſt lo
Verſe 6. For they have ſhed] As Minerius that monſter, the cruell Duke of Alva, bloudy Bonner, the Guiſes, and other of the Popes Champions.
Thou haſt given them bloud to drink] As Tomyris dealt by Cyrus, the Parthians by Craſſus, the Romans by thoſe Jews that cried out, His bloud be upon us, &c. as our laws do by the Prieſts and Jeſuites, and thoſe that receive them, proceeding againſt ſuch as are traitours to the State. The putting out of the French Kings eyes, who promiſed before with his eyes to ſee one of Gods true ſervants burned: The death of Charls the 9France, authour of the Pariſian maſſacre, by exceeding bleeding at ſundry parts of his body, who ſeeth not to be the juſt hand of God upon them? This Charles beholding the bloudy bodies of the butchered ProteQuam bonus eſt odor hoſtis mortui! How ſweet is the ſmell of a Inter horribilium blasphemiarum diras, ſaith the Hiſtorian, tantum ſanguinis vim projiciens, &c. after the Beza had fore-warned him (but in vain) by that verſe,
Tu vero Herodes ſanguinolente time.
So Julian, Attilas, Felix of Wartenburg, Henry 3. of France, ſtabbed in the ſame chamber wherein he, then being Duke of Aniou, had contrived the French Maſſacre.
Talia quiſ
Verſe 7. And I heard another] That in the mouth o
Out of the altar] Under which lìe the ſouls of thoſe that were ſlain for the teſtimony of Jeſus, Chap. 6.
Verſe 8.
Ʋpon the Sun] The Popes ſupremacy, ſay ſome; the Scriptures, ſay others; by the light whereof they are laid open to the world (dancing naked in a net, and yet not ſeeing their own nakedneſſe,
Verſe 9.And men were ſcorched] Or parched, ſcalded, roagood to thoſe that are good,
Orig. in Num. Homil. 27.
Origen ſaith of devils, ſo may we ſay of PaSp
Europ.
And blasphemed the name of God] The truth of God containStephen Gardiner to Marbeck. They tell us of
Verſe 10.
Ʋpon the ſcat of the Beast] This City of
And his kingdome was full of darkneſſe] It appeared to be ſo (as motes appear in the Sun-ſhine) by the clear light of truth ſhining upon it. A Scotiſh mist is here already fallen upon a piece of his Kingdome: and what further ſervice God hath for their and our armies to do againſt the Pope in Ireland, or elſwhere,
And they gnawed their tongues] Being as mad with malice, as Boniface the 8. was of diſcontent; who being ſuddenly taken priSarah Columnus his mortall enemy,126.
Rome, laid up in the Caſtle of S. Angelo, within 35. daies after, moſt miſerably died in his madnes, renting himſelf with his teeth, and devouring his own fingers.
Verſe 11. And blaſphemed the God of heaven] As they did in 88, when the Spaniards gave out, That Chriſt was turned Lutheran: And as
And repented not] This leopard (Chap. 13.2.) can never change his ſpots: becauſe they are not in the skin, but in the fleſh and bones; in the ſinews and moſt inward parts. Tigers rage and
Verſe 12.
Ʋpon the great river Euphrates]
That the way of the Kings] Chriſtians, ſay ſome, who are Kings in righteouſneſſe, and come from the Eaſt, or from Chriſt, That day-spring from on high, Luk. 1.78. Others underſtand this Text of the Jews, who are moſt of them in the Eaſt, diſperſed thorow Turkie, Tartary (the ten Tribes eſpecially) and China. Junius ſaith,Tartars, of Tothar, a rem
Verſe 13. Three unclean spirits] Spirituall fathers, as the Papiſts call their Jeſuites, who ſeek to ſubject all to the Pope, and the Pope to themſelves; being ultimus diaboli crepitus, as one ſpeaketh,Ariſt denat. animalium.Ariſtotle ſaith) cannot be found;
Like frogs] For their filthineſſe, impudency, loquacity, with their continuall brek
Come out of the mouth] That is, By the counſell and comMiſſion, whereby the Jeſuites are bound to the Pope, to go whither he ſhall ſend them, about whatChina or Peru, without di
Verſe 14. The spirits of devils] Or breathing devils.
Working miracles] Lying wonders, 2 Theſſ 2.9.
Ʋnto the Kings of the earth] The Popes Nuncio's, Legats
And of the whole world] Papiſts ſhall call in the help of forAſia, Africa, America, to ſuppreſſe the hebroken in pieces, Iſa. 89. Exorientur, ſed exurentur, Rev. 9 18. The mountain of the Lord ſhall be lifted up above all mountains. Theſe auxiliaries ſhall ſpeed no better then thoſe ſubſidiary
Verſe 15. I come as a thief] Who gives no warning. See the Note on Mat. 2.44.
Bleſſed is be that watcheth] The prophecy is here interGen. 4.18.) to fore-waLuke 12.37,, 8, 43. they are three times ſaid to be bleſſed that watch.
Verſe 16. And he gathered] God hath an over-ruling hand in that which the frogs of Rome do at the Courts of Kings, and order
Called in the Hebrew Armageddon] That is, They ſhall reSiſera did at the waters of Megidde, Judge. 5.19.
Verſe 17. Saying, It is done] What is done? The myſtery of iniquity is aboliſhed, and the myſtery of God is fulfilled. So Cicero when he had ſlain thoſe of
Verſe 18. And there were voices] A deſcription of the laſt judgement, when heaven and earth ſhall conſpire togeMat. 24.2 Pet. 3. and 2 Theſſ 1.8.
Verſe 19. and the great City] The whole Antichriſtian State.
Divided into three parts] By the earth quake disjected and diſſipated.
And the cities of the Nations] That came to aid Anti
And great Babylon] Augustine, and other Ancients do call Rome the Weſtern Babylon: and do ſo compare them, as that Abraham was born in the flouriſh of the firſt Babylon, Chriſt of the ſecond.
The cup of the wine] That wherein God delights, as a man would do to drink a cup of generous wine.
Verſe 20. Fled away] Either ſwallowed up by the water, or conſumed by the fire.
Verſe 21. A great hail] Bigger then that which brained the Kings of Cana
Joſh. 10. perhaps this ſhall be fulfilled according to the letter. Howſoever, the elements ſhall melt like ſcalding lead upon Antichriſtians and other Atheiſts: and they ſhall anſwer for all, with flames about their ears.
THis and the following Chapters are ſet for explanation of the dark and difficult paſſages in the former in the three laſt vials eſpecially.
One of the ſeven] Probably the ſeventh.
And talked with me] Familiarly, as the Samariteſſe with her countrey-men,Joh. 4 42. or as the Maſter with his ſchollar.
I will ſhew unto thee] Thou ſhalt not only be an ear, but an eyeSegniùs irritant animum demiſſa per aures; Quàm que ſunt oculis commiſſa fidelibus.
The judgement] The damnation of her: the deſtruction is re
Of the great whore] The whore of Babylon, more infamous and notorious,Thais, Lais, Phryne, Meſſalina, Oreſtilla (cujus praeter formam nihil unquam bonus laudavit) or Pope
Verſe 2. With whom the Kings] As ſubmitting their ſcepters to his keys; and becoming his feudataries.
And the inhabiters of the earth] So that ſhe is not a noble whore only, but a common ſtrumpet: proſtituting her ſelf to the mean
Have been made drunk] Hence it is ſo difficult to convert IdolWhoredome and wine take away the heart, Ho
Of her fornication] Both ſpirituall and corporall. Sixtus Quintus lupanar utriuſ
(ſaith
Verſe 3. Into the wilderneſſe] Whether the true Church fled, Chap. 12. of which they muſt be (ſaith one) that can learn to know the Romiſh Church to be a Whore, condemned of God.
I ſaw a woman] See the Note on Verſe 1.
Sit upon] Not going a-foot, as Chriſt and the Apoſtles did: but magnificently mounted, as the Pope is ever, either upon a ſtately palfrey (Emperours holding his ſtirrop) or upon mens ſhoulders. England was once called the Popes aſſe, for bearing his intolerable exactions.
Ʋpon a ſcarlet coloured beaſt] The proper colour of the Court of
Full of names of blaſphemy] His head only before was buſChap. 13.1. now his whole body. Thus evil men and ſeducers grow worſe and worſe, deceiving and being deceived, 2 Tim. 3.13.
Verſe 4. In purple and ſcarl
] Clothing for Kings and Nobles, over whom this whore domineers much more then the concubines did over the Kings of
And decked with gold] Gr. Guilded with-gold,
That Nation and Countrey that will not ſerve thee ſhall be rooted out. At the abſolution of King John of England,
hiſt.
Pandol
the Popes Legate, who trampled it under his feet, as contemning that baſe matter, but yet received it, and ſent away to
And precious ſtones and pearls] Beſides the rich ſtones that
Ʋt plenis fancibus cruc ſaith one, Pope
A golden cup full of abominations] Gold, if it be right, they ſay, diſcovers and expels poiſon. Put poiſon into a cup of gold, and it will hiſſe and ſend up certain circles like rain bows. Hereby is ſignified (ſaith an authour) that God threatneth judgement and
Verſe 5.Iames of the coMyſtery] This word Myſtery is in the Popes mitre, ſaith Brocard the Venetian, and many more who have been at Rome, and profeſſe to have ſeen it. The whole Antichriſtian ſtate is a Myſtery of iniquity, 2 Theſſ. 2.7. and is much converſant a&c. murders, treaſons, thefts, &c. they eaſily diſpenſe with, but none of their Ceremonies. Let God, ſay they, ſee to the breach of his own Law: we will look to ours.
The mother of harlots] The Church of Rome to this day delights to be ſtiled holy-mother-Church. Holy ſhe is in the ſenſe that the Hebrens call harlots. And ſuch a mother, as baſtards have for their mother, by whoſe name they are called: the Father is ſeldome mentioned by them.
Verſe 6. Drunken with the bloud, &c.] Biſhop Bonner deliRichard Woodman with four more, requiring of them to be but honeſt men, members of the Church Catholike, and to ſpeak good of him. And no doubt (ſaith Woodman) he was worthy to be praiſed, becauſe he had been ſo faithfull an aid in the devil his maſters buſineſſe: for he had burned good Mr
Philpot the ſame morning. In whoſe bloud his heart was ſo drunk, as I ſuppoſe, he could not tell what he did, as it appeared to us both before and
1800.
&c. It is wiſdom (ſaid a certain unknown good woman in a letter to Bonne
) It is wiſdom for me and all other ſimple ſheep of the Lord, to keep us out of your butcherly ſtall, as long as we can: eſpecially ſeeing you have ſuch ſtore already, that you are not able to drink all their bloud, leaſt you ſhould break your belly,
I wondered with great admiration] All things are portentous in the Popedome: What monſters were Pope John 12 and Hildebrand, as
Verſe 7. Wherefore didſt thou marvel?] Nil admirari propè res eſt una, Numici. We wonder at things out of ignorance of the cauſes of them. Hinc admiratio peperit philoſophiam.
Chron. Disput derep. l. 1 cap. 12.
Verſe 8. Was, and is not] Was, before the time of this Revelatian in the
Go into perdition] Go, not run: by degrees, not all at once. He now takes long ſtrides to ward the bottomleſſe pit; which is but a little afore him, and even gapes for him. There ſtands a cold ſweat on all his limbs already.
Shall wonder] Admiration bred ſuperſtition; and illuminaJulius Palmer Martyr, was a moſt obſtiEdwards daies: and yet afterwards, in
Q. Maries time, ſuffered moſt cruell death at the Papiſts hands at Newbury,
Act. and Mon. 1755, 1756.Bullingham walking in Pauls after his converOh that God had revealed theſe matters unto me in time paſt! I would have bequeathed this Romiſh Religion, or rather irreligion to the devil of hell, from whence it came. Believe them not, Bullingham; I will rather have theſe knees pared off, then I will kneel to yonder Jackanapes (meaning the rood.)
And yet is] In regard of that imperiall power then extant, which the Pope ſhould afterwards take to himſelf.
Verſe 9. Here is the minde] q. d. Here is work for wiſe men to buſie their brains codicibus. about.Sapientia eſt vel cordibus.
Seven mountains] The Jeſuites cannot deny but that Rome is here pointed at, as being ſet upon ſeven hils. So the ancient Rome was, whereof the preſent Rome is but a carcaſe, as retaining nothing of the old but her ruines, and the cauſe of them her ſinnes.
Verſe 10. And there are ſeven Kings] That is, kindes of government.
Five are fallen] Kings, Conſuls, Dictatours, Decemvirs, Tribunes.
One
]
And the other is not yet come] ſcil. The Chriſtian Empe
A ſhort ſpace] ſcil. At Rome: for Constantine ſoon tranſBizantium, calling it Conſtantinople; and left
Verſe 11. He is the eighth] viz. The Pontificality.
And is of the ſeven] i.e. Shall exerciſe that monarchicall pow
Verſe 12. Are ten kings] Of ten ſeverall Kingdoms, Naples, Spain, Portugall, France, Polony, Bohemia, Hungary, Denmark, Sweden, and this of
Verſe 13. Theſe have one minde] This is the unity, or rather conſpiracy of the Church of Rome. The Spouſe only is but one, Cant. 6 9. Other ſocieties are but as they clay in the toes of Nebuchadnezzars image: they may cleave together, but not incorpo
Verſe 14 The Lamb ſhall overcome them] 1. With a ſpirituGermany, the Papiſts here.
Verſe 15. Are peoples] Fitly called waters for their inſtability and impetuoſity.
Verſe 16. Theſe ſhall hate] As baſe fellows uſe to hate their har
And ſhall make her deſolate] Shall deny to defend her.
And naked] By denying her maintenance, and laying her open to the world by their Remonſtrances. King Henry 8.Rome out of their realms,France was ready (upon the Popes refuſall to re-bleſſe K. Henry 4. upon converſion to them) to with-draw utterly from the obedience of his Sea, and to erect a new Patriarch over all the French Church. The then Archbiſhop of Burges was ready to accept it: and but that the Pope, in fear thereof, did ha
And ſhall eat her fleſh] Be ſo bitterly bent againſt her that they could finde in their hearts to tear her with their teeth. See Job 19.22.
And burn her with ſire] For an old bawd. It is reported that in Meroe, the Prieſts of Jupiter had ſo bewitched the people with their ſuperſtition, that they would ſometimes ſend to the king of Ethiopia for his head: which was never denied them, Alex ab Ale came to King
Verſe 17. For God hath put] As he ſent Nebuchadnezzar aTyre, Alexander againſt Aſia, and Attilas againſt Rome,
Worlds ſcourge, ſo he will one day ſend theſe Kings againſt Rome. It had been burnt when Charles the 5. took it, but that the ſouldiers were kept in by a kinde of violence. Gods time was not yet come for that purpoſe.
Verſe 18. Is that great City] Rome, that radix omnium malorum. This is confeſſed by Bellarmine, Ribera, Alcaſar and other Jeſuites. The Rhemists are ſo ſtraited that they know not which way to turn them, or how to deny ſo clear a truth, which yet they are not willing to acknowledge. The wit of he
SOme excellent and worthy man (ſaith Mr
Brightman) ſuch an one as ſhould come ſuddenly before he be looked for, as thoſe things do that ſlip down from heaven.
Having great power] Or authority: as having in hand a great buſines,viz. the denouncing of Romes utter ruine.
And the earth was lighted] He delivered himſelf clearly and expreſly: ſo as that all men may well underſtand his meaning. Ribera the Jeſuite gives this note upon this text, that the judgement of
Verſe 2. And he cried mightily] So to awaken Babylon, that ſlept no leſſe ſecurely, then that old Babylon, whoſe King Sheſack was feaſting and carouſing in the bowls of the Sanctuary, when the City was taken the ſame night. The people alſo did ſo little feal. 1. Ariſt. Polit l ▪
13.
Is fallen, is fallen] Certò, citò, penitùs. Or, with a double Fall. They have fallen culpably, and ſhall fall penally. This was alſo long fince fore-told by Sibylla in the eighth book of her Oracles,
Rome (during the Roman felicity) was never taken but by the Gauls: but ſince it became Pontificiall,118.
Babylon (ſaith Petrarch) citò itidem caſura, ſi eſſetis viri. This would ſoon be down, if you would but ſtand up as men.
The habitation of devils] Which, by a ſweet providence of God, for the good of man-kinde, are baniſhed (as likewiſe fierce and wilde beaſts are) to deſerts and diſpeopled places. See Mat.
Iſa. 13.20. & 14.23. Ier. 50.39) yet not ſo, but that, by divine permiſſion, they haunt and peſter the greateſt throngs of people, yea the holieſt aſſemblies. Some take the words in another ſenſe thus: It is become an habitation of devils, that is, of idols; and this hath wrought her
Verſe 3. For all Nations] All Roman-Cacolicks.
The merchants of the earth] The Popiſh Emiſſaries that huckPet. 2.3.Tim. 3.6.
Through the abundance of her delicacies] Or,Proh pudor! haec res est toto notiſſima coelo, ſang Petrarch two hundred year ſince, ſpeaking of the luxury and inſolency of the Court of Rome.
Verſe 4. Another voice] This was Chriſts voice, whether meIer. 51.45.
My people] A people Chriſt had, and ſtill hath, where AntiSpain.
Edw. Sand
Partakers of hir ſins] Eſto procul Româ qui cupis eſſe pius.
Roma vale, vidi, ſatis eſt vidiſſe, &c.
Adam Daml
Martyr had been a great Papiſt, and chaplain to
And that ye receive not of her plagues] Muſculi ruinis imminentibus praemigrant, & aranei cum telis primi cadunt, ſaith
Verſe 5.For her ſins have reached] Gr. Have followed thick or been thwacked one upon another, thick and threefold, as they ſay:concatenation or a continued ſeries of them. Others reade, Her ſins are glewed and ſouldered together: or they cleave and are glewed to heaven. Matthew Paris ſpeaking of the Court of Rome ſaith, Hujus faetor uſ
Her filthineſſe hath ſent up a moſt noiſome ſtench to the very clouds of heaven, as
Verſe 6. Double unto her double] This is ſpoken to the good Kings that ſhall ſack Rome, that they do the Lords work thoAgag, as Saul did, to the loſſe of his kingBenhadad, as Ahab did to the loſſe of his own life.
Verſe 7. She hath glorified her ſelf] As mother of ChurSteuchus (one of her Paraſites) ſaith, That Kings have but the uſe and adminiſtration of their Kingdoms, the right and property belongs to her. Pope Boniface wrote thus to
Verſe 8. Therefore ſhall her plagues] Security uſhereth in deLuk. 12.
Come in one day] To confute their fond conceit of an eIſa. 48.9. When the warres beGermany, anno 1619. it was reported, that a great braſſe Image of the Apoſtle Peter (that had, Tu es Petrus, &c. Thou are Peter, and upon this Rock will I build my Church, engraven about it) ſtanding in Saint Peters Church at Rome, there was a great and maſſie ſtone fell down upAedificabo Eccleſiam meam, I will build my Church. This was ominous to that tottering title of
Death] That is, Warre, that deadly evil called an evil,
Iſa. 45.7. I make peace and create evil, that is, Warre, a wofull evil that hews its way thorow a wood of men in a minute of time, from the mouth of a murdering-piece, and cauLord have mercy upon us.
And mourning] For the loſſe of dead friends.
And famine] The uſuall concomitant of war, in ſieges eſpecialRev. 6.5.
For strong is the Lord] Full able to effect it, ſeem it to Babels brats never ſo improbable, or impoſſible,
Verſe 9.Shall bewail her and lament] As with the voice of Doves, tabring upon their breſts, NaSpaniard likely; who yet hath no ſuch great cauſe,Sicily, as Baronius witneſſeth. It were to be wiſhed that he would intimate his Predeceſſour Charles the fifth; who upon a diſpleaſure conceived againſt Pope Clement the eighth,
Verſe 10.l. 13Standing afarre off] As fearing their own ſafety, they will not venture themſelves for an old withered harlot, that is now (Lais-like) ready to be extinct in the laſt act of her un
For in one hour] God will make ſhort work of it, when once he begins, Rom. 9.28. This ſhould be an Incredibili celeritate & temporis brevitate confectum, ſaith Auſtin, ſoon diſpatcht:
Verſe 11. And the merchants of the earth] The Popes Inloc. com p. 49 Tecelius and his companions rake together out of Germany? The Pope had yearly out of England above nine tuPolydor Virgil was his Collectour of the Peter-pence here. Otto (one of the Popes Muſcipulatores, Mice-catchers, as the ſtory cals him) departing hence, left not ſo much money in the whole Kingdom, as he either carried with him, or ſent to Rome before him. It was truly and trimly ſaid by Pope Innocent 4. Vere enim hortus deliciarum Papis fuit tum Anglia, & puteus inexhauſtus. England was then a gallant garden to the Pope, and a well-ſpring of wealth, that could not be drawn dry.
For no man buyeth their merchandize] Men ſhall ſee further into their fopperies and knaveries, then to endure to be any longWilliam of Malmſbury began to groan long ſince under the grievance. Romani hodiè (ſaith he) auro trutinant juſtitiam, pretio venditant canonum regulam. The
—vaenalia nobis Templa, ſacerdotes, altaria, ſacra, coronae, Ignis, thura, preces, coelum eſt vaenale, Deuſ . que
Temples, Prieſts, altars, rites (I tell no tale)
Crowns, ſacrifices, heaven and God are ſet to ſale.
The Leaguers here for the liberty of the Kingdome in the daies of King John, drove Martin the Popes publican out of the Land;3 de pour. Rom c. Diabolus te ad inferos ducat & perducat. But now much more then ever theſe merchants want Chapmen, as Bellarmine ſadly comEuphrates much dried up.
Verſe 12. The merchandiſe of gold] All this is taken out of Ezekiel 27. All countreys have catered and purveied for the Pope, who hath had it either in money, or other commodity: but money anſwered all things.
Thyne-wood] A wilde kinde of Cedar, very ſweet and ſound: for it will not eaſily rot.
Verſe 13. And Cinnamon] Galen writes that in his time cin1. Antido Pliny reports, That a pound of cindenarij, that is 150 crowns of our money.
And chariots] Or Sedans, as we call them.
And the ſouls of men] Tecelius the Popes pardon monger, perſwaded the people in Germany, that whoſoever would give ten ſhillings,771.
Luther cried down with all his might, and ſo maEraſmus, whom when the Electour of Saxony asked, Why Luther was ſo generally hated? He anſwered,Annal. dec.
Verſe 14. And the fruits] Thoſe firſt ripe fruits, Mic. 7.1. greedily deſired and bought up at any rate by the richer and dainti
Which were dainty and goodly] Gr. Fat and fair liking: plea
Verſe 15. Which were made rich by her] By their fat beneToledo is worth an hundred thouſand pounds a year; which is a greater revenue then ſome Kings have had. What a vaſt eſtate had Wolſey gotten?
Verſe 16. With gold and precious ſtones] All theſe avail not in the day of wrath. Neither need we envy wicked men their plenty: it is their portion, all they are like to have. The whole Turkiſh Empire is nothing elſe, ſaith Luther, Niſi panis mica, quam dives pater familias projicit canibus, a cruſt caſt to the dogs, by God the great houſholder. I have no ſtronger arguLuther) againſt the Popes kingdom, Quam quòd ſinc cruce regnat, then this, that he ſuffereth nothing. Surely there's the more behinde: there will be bitterneſſe in the end no doubt.
Verſe 17. So great riches is come to nought] Gr.Is deſolated, or
And every ſhip-master] i. e. Cardinall, Patriarch, ArchConstantinople, Antioch, Jeruſalem and
And all the company] The Cardinals and Arch-biſhops train and retinue, thoſe in office eſpecially. What a pompous family kept Wolſey, conſiſting of one Earl, nine Barons,26
And ſailers] Biſhops, Abbots, Priors, &c.
And as many as trade by ſea] All the Clergy, the JeM Brightman.Peters fiſh-boat had ſtuck in the ſand, and had ruſhed againſt the rocks long ſince.
Verſe 18. What City is like unto this] q. d. Who would ever have thought we ſhould ever have ſeen this diſmall day of Romes deſtruction? It was wont to be ſaid, Roma cladibus animoſior, Rome is unconquerable. The Pope wrote once to the Turk that threatned him,
Niteris incaſſum Petri ſubmergere navem: Fluctuat, at nunquam mergitur illa ratis.
Verſe 19. And they cast dust] As men willing to be as far un
All that had ſhips in the ſea] All Church-men, i. e. All, for the moſt part: ſome of them have little enough. Sanders was ſtarStapleton was made profeſſour of a petty Univerſity,Featly his Tranſ explod.Harding his Holines beſtowGaunt, or (to ſpeak more properly) a Gaunt PreAllin was commonly called the ſtarveling Cardinal, &c.
Verſe 21. Thou heaven] i. e. The Church on earth.
And ye holy Apoſtles, &c.] i. e. Ye Paſtours and Teachers! who as ye have been moſt ſhot at by her, ſo now you are ſpecially called to triumph over her, Pſal. 58.11.
Verſe 21. And a mighty Angel] For further aſſurance a ſign is added, and an alluſion made to Jer. 51.63. And here it is eaſie to obſerve a notable gradation: an Angel, a ſtrong Angel taketh a ſtone,Forbes
Rome.
Verſe 22. And the voice of Harpers, &c.] Thine Or
And the ſound of a milſtone] Anciently they uſed handDiodate here noteth.
Verſe 13. And the light of a candle] The candle of the wicouter darkneſſe, where they ſhall never ſee the light again, till they ſee all the world on a light fire.
For thy merchants were the great men] The Pope creates his Cardinals by theſe words, Estote fratres noſtri & Principes mundi, Be ye brethren to us, and Princes of the world. They hold themſelves Kings comperes.
Verſe 24. And in her was found] Rome hath ever been the ſlaughter-houſe of the Saints, as Jeruſalem was afore her, Mat. 23.
And of all that were ſlain] For ſhe hath a hand in all the wars of Europe; beſides all the Chriſtian bloud ſhed by her inſtigatiCanaan.
IN obedience to that exhortation, Chap. 18.20. Rejoyce over her, thou heaven, &c.
Saying Allelujah] i. e. Praiſe the Lord. Was not he a wiſe man that gave this derivation of the word Al a
This word is in the old Teſtament firſt uſed,
Ʋnto the Lord] Gr.
Verſe 2. Which did corrupt the earth] I read of one, who journeying to Rome, as ſoon as he came within the City ſhut his eyes, and ſo kept them: as reſolving to ſee nothing in that City (which he knew to be very corrupt, and a corrupter of others) but only the Church of S. Peter. See the Note on Chap. 18.4.753.
Verſe 3. And again they ſaid Allelujah] As unſatisfiable in performing ſo divine a duty. Some think that the Hebrew word is retained to import, that after Rome is ruinated, the Churches of the Gentiles ſhall by their unceſſant praiſes provoke the Jews to joyn with them, and concelebrate the mercy: like as the Spouſe, by praiſing her beloved, ſtirred up thoſe dull daughters of Ieruſalem. to ſeek him with her,
And her ſmoke roſe up] Like that of Sodom: Yet wretched Romanists will not be warned; whoſe judgement therefore is here revealed after that of the firing of Rome.
Verſe 4. And the four and twenty Elders] The former Allelujah was more private
Verſe 5. And a voice came out] This is the Lambs voice, his all-quickning voice, which ſhall rouſe and raiſe the dead and deIews; powerfully pulling the vail from their hard hearts, which yet were ſomewhat moved and mollified by the former AlIew and Gentile ſhall praiſe him with one concent.
Verſe 6. And I heard as it were the voice] See how morigedicto citius. See the like Pſal. 27 8.
Saying Alleluja] This was the Hoſanna Rabba, as the Iews call it:victoria Hallelujatica, as the old Brittans called their victory over the Saxons. The ſtory is this. Under the conGermanus (here in Brittain) who came over from France to ſubdue the Pelagian hereſie (which then prevailed aSaxons and Picts, the Brittains prevailed only by the three times pronouncing the word Hallelujah: which voice ecchoing and redoubling from the acclavictoria Hallelujatica.
Raigneth] i.
He now maketh it appear that he raigneth, which
Verſe 7. Hath made her ſelf ready] Being firſt made reaCertum est nos facere quod facimus: ſed ille facit ut faciamus. The bowles of the Can
Verſe 8. And to her was granted] It is here clear (ſaith an Interpreter) that there ſhall be as great difference between the ſtate of Gods Church now, and that which is to come after Romes
That ſhe ſhould be arraied] This alſo is given her, as well as her rich raiment: which ſhe can no more put on by her ſelf, then ſhe can purchaſe it.
Clean and white] Or, Pure and bright. Pure, ſaith one, becauſe imputed righteouſneſſe is pure indeed, and hath no ſpot in it;Cotton.
bright, you can ſee no great matter in it: it maketh
Mat. 5 16.) but before God. A man may be very much defiled and ſub
The righteouſneſſe of Saints] Gr. Righteouſneſſes, that twoimputed and imparted.
Verſe 9. Write] To wit this enſuing ſentence, for the uſe of po
Bleſſed are they that are called] So they have hearts to come at Chriſts call, and not ſhew themſelves unworthy to taſte of his Supper by framing excuſe, as thoſe recuſant gueſts did, Luke 14.
Theſe are the true ſayings of God] q. d. This fore-going ſentence is a faithfull ſaying, and worthy of all acceptation, 1 Tim. 1.15.
Verſe 10. And I ſell at his feet] So taken he was with the joyfull tidings of his Countrey-men (the Jews) converſion, that he fell down as Abraham did upon the good news of Iſaac's birth, Geneſis 17.17. And it may be he took this AnTriste mortalitatis privilegium eſt, licere a
See thou doe it not] An elliptick and conciſe kinde of ſpeech in the Greek, betokening haſte and diſpleaſure at that was done.Laodicea, ſaith, It beCap. 35.Surius and Caranza make the words to be, Non oportet Chriſtianos ad angulos congregationes facere: and the title they make,
Verſe 11. And I ſaw heaven opened] i. e. He ſaw things done before his eyes, as it were: ſo do not we, but are left to conjectures. Here is ſhewed, ſaith one, the foil of the Beaſt, bearer up of the whore, and no queſtion but now highly chafed with her fall. This is the laſt and nobleſt act of Chriſts riding, for the Dragon and his Vicars utter deſtruction. Thus he. Here is ſhewed, ſaith another Interpreter, in what ſtate the Church ſhall be in, upon the ruine of Rome, even as a people ſtanding in arms under their General Chriſt Jeſus for a time, till the laſt battle
Behold, a white horſe] Chriſt riding as an Emperour triumphPſal. 9.8 & 96.10, 13.
Verſe 12. His eyes were as a flame of fire] A quickCounſell and ſtrength are for the war, 2 King. 18.20.
And on his head were many crowns] Let the Tripple-crowned Pope look to himſelf: Chriſt out-crowns him by farre.
And he had a name written] His holy and reverend name Jehovah,
Jehovah our righteouſneſſe. And as thus, No man knows the Son but the Father,
Verſe 13. Dipt in bloud] In the bloud of his enemies, as a viCaeſar is ſaid to have taken priſoner one million of men, and to have ſlain as many. Mahomet the firſt (Emperour of the Turks) to have been the death of 800000 men:Scanderbeg to have ſlain 800 Turks with his own hand. But our Conquerour ſhall out-do all theſe; when he ſhall tread them in his anger, and trample them in his fury; and their bloud ſhall be ſprinkled upon his garments, and he will ſtain all his raiment. Iſa. 63.3.
The word of God] Joh.John the Evangeliſt that wrote this book.
Verſe 4. And the armies which were in heaven] The heavenHero's, that ſight his battles, are all in his livery, horſed and habited as he, in whom they are more then Conquerours, be
Verſe 15. A ſharp ſword] The word, Eph. 6.17. the rod whereIſa. 11.4. The breath of his mouth, whereby Antichriſt ſhall be over-thrown, as by force of arms, ſo alſo of arguments.
The Nations] The Paganiſh-Papagans. See the book entituPaganopapiſmus: wherein is proved that Papiſme is flat Paga
And he treadeth the wine-preſſe] At Armageddon, Chap. 16.16.
Verſe 16. And on his thigh] Where his ſword hangs, Pſal.
Vincere ſ
ſaid one) Or,
Lord of Lords] This title the Pope uſurps: but what ſaid Miconius in a letter to
Verſe 17. Standing in the Sun] Where he might beſt be heard, as an Herald. And he well types out ſuch, as by clear light of truth, ſhall make known the certain deſtruction of the enemies, before the battle he fought.
Ʋnto the ſupper of the great God] They that would not come to the ſupper of the Lamb, ſhall be made a ſupper to the fowls of heaven.
Verſe 18. That ye may eat] He alludes to Ezek. 39 4.17. Gog and Magog were a type of Antichriſt. Behold, I am againſt thee, ô Gog, the chief Prince of Meſhec and Tubal, ſaith the Lord, Ezek. 38.3. where, if Gog be the great Turk, and Meſhec Cappadocia, where he firſt ſetled himſelf, Why ſhould he be called
Verſe 19. And I ſaw the Beaſt] The Churches enemies are e
Verſe 20. And the Beast was taken] Taken ſuddenly,Bez.
Dio maketh mention of a notable thief that did much miſchief in Italy (afterwards the Popes ſeat) in the daies of Severus. This Emperour uſed all the means he could to catch him, but could not do it,Dio. in Severo.Quippe qui viſus non videbatur, non inveniebatur inventus, deprehe
ſaith the Hiſtorian. But this ſubtle Beaſt meeteth with his match and more: for he is caught and caſt into the lake,
And with him the falſe prophet] This is the ſame with the Beaſt: only the Pope is called the Beaſt in reſpect of his civil powChap. 13 12.
Theſe both were caſt alive] Death ſhall not end their miſery, but they ſhall ſuffer moſt exquiſite torments. Potentes potenter torquebuntur.
Verſe 21. Slain with the ſword] Not ſo deeply damned, and yet ſo ſlain as to be made a prey to the infernall vultures; and then the fatteſt carcaſe ſhall be the fineſt prey, the greateſt ſinners the ſo
COnſtantine the great, the Churches male-childe, Chap. 12.
Having the key] Not that key, Chap. 9.1. but ano
A great chain] The ſucceſſion of Chriſtian Emperours.
Verſe 2. And he laid hold on the Dragon] Chap. 12.7, 9. He took him in a field-fight, and ſince then till now we have heard litChap. 13. whoſe deſtruction being declared, the prophecy returns to ſhew the judg
And bound him] From the open ſlaughtering of the Saints, as he had done by the Heathen Emperours: for from moleſting and miſchieving of Gods people, other wiſe he is not bound one hour, Job 1. 1 Pet. 5.8. And how his vicegerent the Beaſt hath beſtirred him, during the thouſand years, who knows not?
A thouſand years] Hos explicare fat
ſaith
Verſe 3. And caſt him into the bottomleſſe pit] That is, into the earth, Chap. 12.9, 12. Chap. 13.11. the earth is the bottomleſſe pit, out of which the Beaſt was raiſed by the Dragon.
Deceive the Nations] The Gentiles, by defending Gentiliſme, and hindering the courſe of the Goſpel amongſt them.
And after that the must be loſed] He muſt, becauſe God hath ſo decreed it, for the glory of his own name in the defence of his people; but deſtruction of his enemies. As alſo that the devil may ſhew his malice, which God can reſtrain at his pleaſure. Roger Holland Martyr, ſaid to Bonner: This I dare be bold in God to ſpeak, which by his Spirit I am moved to ſay; that God will ſhorten your hand of cruelty, that for a time you ſhall not moleſt his Church: And after this day in this place ſhall there not any be by him put to the fire and faggot.852.
Verſe 4. And they ſat upon them] Reſting from former p
And judgement was given unto them] That is, ſay ſome, the ſpirit or diſcerning between Chriſtianity and Antichriſtianiſme: Or the clearing of the innocency, and doing them right, ſay o
And I ſaw the ſouls] This makes againſt the Millenaries Souls raign not but in heaven: there are the ſpirits of juſt men made perfect, Heb. 12.
And they lived and raigned with Chriſt] They, that is, thoſe that ſat on the thrones (not they that were beheaded) Lived and raigned, as ſpirituall Kings (after the ſame manner, as they are Prieſts, verſ. 6.) for elſe there ſhould be more Kings then Subjects.
With Chriſt] It is not ſaid with Christ upon earth, this is an addition to the text; or if the words did import a raigning upon earth, yet this would not inferre an earthly raign for a thouſand years in great worldly delights, begetting many children, eating and drinking, and enjoying all lawfull pleaſures, as ſome dream now a-daies. The conceit, I confeſſe is as ancient as Cerinth
the heretike, and
Verſe 5. But the reſt of the dead] Dead in Baal-worſhip, as Ephraim, Hoſ. 13.1. dead in ſins, as Sardis, Rev. 3.1.
Lived not again] By repentance from dead works: or they recovered not the life and immortality that is brought to light by the Goſpel.
Ʋntill the thouſand years] Untill, being taught better by Gods faithfull witneſſes, they abjured Popery.
This is the firſt reſurrection] From Romiſh ſuperſtitions. M. Fox tels us,767.
Chaucers books, ſome were brought to the knowledge of the truth.
Verſe 6. Bleſſed and happy is he] The holy only have part in this reſurrection,out of harms-way, as the word ſignifies.
The ſecond death hath no power] For they are brought from the jaws of death to the joyes of eternall life, where is mirth with&c.
But they ſhall be Prieſts] See the Note on Chap. 1.6.
They ſhall raign] The righteous are Kings, Mat. 13.17. comLuk. 10.24. Many righteous is the ſame with Many Kings. See the Note on ver. 4.
A thouſand years] Theſe thouſand years begin (ſaith Maſter Brightman) where the former ended, that is in the year 1300. whereby continuance thereof is promiſed for a thouſand years forward, among ſome of the Gentiles: and how long it ſhall raign afterwards among the Jews, he onely knows that knows all.
Verſe 7. Satan ſhall be looſed] i. e. Suffered to riſe up in open rage againſt the open profeſſours of the truth: and to make havock of them, as he did of the Waldenſes, Huſſites, Huguenots, ProGermany, Netherlands, Ireland, England, &c. He hath laid about him lately to purpoſe. Beſides thoſe ſeas of Chriſtian bloud ſhed by the Turk, ſince the thouſand years expired.
Verſe 8. Gog and Magog] That is Pope and Turk, ſaith Aretius, the Pope a covert enemy to Chriſt, the Turk an overt,
Verſe 9. And they went up] As a ſloud, Ezek. 8.9, 16.
And compaſſed] As reſolved that none ſhould eſcape them, Pſ. 118.11, 12. 2 King. 6.14, 15. & 35.1.
The camp of the Saints] The Church militant.
And the beloved City] The new Jeruſalem, Cap. 21.2.The dearly beloved of Gods ſoul, Jer. 12.7. or, Gods dearly beloved ſoul, as the Septuagint render it. For preſent, the Turk is the briDenmark, Swethland, &c.) are out of his way,Italy is the mark he ſhoots at. And when once he ſhall riſe againſt the true Church, fire from heaven ſhall devour him.
Verſe 10. And he devil] This Mr
Brightman interprets of the Turk, called here the devil, becauſe inſtigated and ſet awork by the devil. Albeit another learned ExpoſitDiodates note upon the fourth verſe of this Chapter; that in all this prophecy it is better and more ſure to expect and ſtay for the explication by the event, then to give it without any certain ground.
And ſhall be tormented]Racked: the devil and the dam
For ever and ever] This is as another hell in the midſt of hell, and forceth them to cry, Woe, woe, as if they ſhould ſay, Not ever, not ever, Lord. Whereto conſcience anſwereth as an eccho, ever, ever: Hence that dolefull Woe and alas for evermore.
Verſe 11. And I ſaw a great white throne] A lively deſcriptiJeruſalem ſhould have no diſturbance till Chriſt comes to judgment.
From Whoſe face the earth, &c.] To ſhew either his terriblePet. 3. 12. Rom. 8.21.
Verſe 12. Small and great] It is the common opinion, that men ſhall riſe again in that tall and goodly ſtature of body wherein Adam was created: or at leaſt in that vigour of age that a perfect man is at about 33. years old, each in their proper ſex. And hereunto ſome think the Apoſtle alludeth, Epheſ. 4.13. But M. Brightman holds, that in the reſurrection every one ſhall ap
And the books were opened] The books of conſcience, ſaith Orig
of the Scriptures, ſaith
The book of life] That Gods elect may be ſeen and known. God neither needeth nor uſeth books to judge by: but this is ſpoMordecais name was regiſtred in the Chronicles of Perſia. Tam
had alwaies by him a Cata
Verſe 13. And the ſea] Thoſe that periſhed in the waters, and thoſe whoſe aſhes were ſcattered upon the waters, as John Huſſes: whom after they had burnt, they beat his heart with their ſtaves, and caſt his aſhes into the river. But there is a ſubſtance of the Saints bodies preſerved, by a ſecret influence from Chriſt their head, and their duſt is precious.
Verſe 14. And death and hell] There ſhall be an utter end of all evils and enemies, nothing left to diſquiet the Church. She ſhall ſee them afar off, as Lazarus did the rich man, and be able to ſay of them, as ſhe did of her accuſers, Joh. 8. they are all gone.
Verſe 15. And whoſoever] As thoſe Prieſts were caſhiered that could not prove their pedegree, Ezr. 2.62, 63.
NEw for form and ſtate, but the ſame as afore for matter and ſubſtance: as an old garment tranſlated is called a new one: and as who ſo is in Chriſt is a new creature.
Paſſed away] i. e, Where purged from their vanity and de
And there was no more ſea] i. e. Trouble and tumult. The ſea is of it ſelf reſtleſſe, and oft toſſed with ſtorms and tempeſts, Iſa. 57.20. As for the element of water it ſhall remain, proAndreas thinks there ſhall be no more ſea.
Verſe 2. The holy City] The Church in glory, ſaith Diodate. The Church wayfaring and warfaring, ſaith Brightman, whoſe inNititur conjecturâ optabili magis quâm opinabili, ſaith Pareus.
As a bride adorned, &c.] Biſhop Ridley, the night before he
Verſe 3. And I heard a great voice] To confirm the viſion, left it ſhould be thought a deluſion.
Behold the tabernacle] His ſpecially preſence both of grace and glory is with his elect. See Ezek. 37.27, 28.
He will dwell with them] He will ind well in them, 2 Cor. 6.16. See the Note there. The enjoyment of God is heaven it ſelf, therefore God is called heaven, I have ſinned against heaven.
Verſe 4. And God ſhall wipe away] As mothers do their chilSorrow and ſighing ſhall flee away. Ba
ſhall be turned into
No more death] For mortality ſhall be ſwallowed up of life.
Neither ſorrow]We ſhall ſit down with Abraham, Iſaac and Jacob, have communion with them, not only as godly men, but as ſuch and ſuch godly men. And if with them, why not with others whom we have known and loved in the body?
Nor crying]Qualis eſt in tragaedijs, ſaith Aretius.
Nor any more pain] Or, Hard labour for a livelyhood to be gotten with the ſweat either of brow or brain.
For the former things, &c.] The Latins call proſperous things, Res ſecundas, becauſe they are to be had hereafter: they are not the firſt things.
Verſe 5. Write: for theſe words are faithfull] Though few men will believe them: for if they did, what would they not doe or ſorgo to get heaven? Cleombrotus reading Plato's book of the immortality of the ſoul, was ſo raviſhed with the conceit thereof, that he caſt himſelf headlong into the ſea. But how many reading this better book of heavens happineſſe, are no whit wrought upon thereby, or in the leaſt meaſure moved to affect thoſe things above, that run parallel with the life of God and line of eternity?
Verſe 6. It is done] As the puniſhment of the wicked, Chap. 16.17. (See the Note there.) So the reward of the righteous is performed and accompliſhed.
I will give unto him] Whereas ſome good ſoul might ſay: I would it were once done. Have patience (ſaith God) I will ſhortly give unto him that is athirſt to drink of that torrent of pleaſure, that runs at my right hand, without any either let or loathing.
Clitorio quicun ſitim de fonte levarit, que Vina fugit gaudet meris abſtemius undis. que Ovid ▪ Metam•
Of the water of life, freely] But merit-mongers will not have it freely: therefore they ſhall go without it. Coelum gratis non accipiam, ſaith
Verſe 7. He that overcometh] Gr. He that is overcoming,
quaſi
yeelding, though he hath not yet overcome. If he but doing at it, and do not yeeld up the bucklers.
Shall inherit all things] Tanquam haeres ex aſſe. All Gods ſer
Verſe 8. But the fearfull] Cowardly recreants, white-liverCaeſar at Rubicon, Yet we may go back: that follow Chriſt afar off, as Peter: that tremble after him, as the people did after Saul, 1 Sam. 13 7. and the next news is, They were ſcattered from him, verſ. 11. Theſe lead the ring-dance of this rout of reproJudg. 7.
And unbelieving] Therefore fearfull, becauſe unbelieving: for faith fears no fray-bugs: but why do ye fear, ye ſmall-faiths? ſaith our Saviour.
Verſe 9. One of the ſeven Angels] The ſame, likely, that Chap. 17.1. had ſhewed him the damnation of the Whore. So ſtudious and officious are the Angels to ſerve the Saints, Heb. 1.14.
The Bride, the lambs wife]
Ʋxor fulget radijs mariti, ſaith the Civilian: ſo is it here.
Verſe 10. To a great and high mountain] As Moſes was carNebo, that from thence he might view the pro&c. Take a turn with Chriſt in mount Tabor, and be transfigured.
Verſe 11. Having the glory of God] Who putteth upon her his own comelines, Ezek 16. as Rachel was decked with Iſaac's jewels.
Even like a Jasper] And ſo, like God himſelf, who is ſet out by a Jaſper, Chap. 4.3.
Clear as Crystall] There is no ſuch jaſper in nature as is thus clear: but ſuch an one muſt here be imagined. Nec Christus, nec coelum patitur hyperbolen.
Verſe 12. And had a wall] Far better then that of Babylon. InChina needs no wall to divide it from the Tartars: this is
And had twelve gates] Thebes had an hundred gates, and was therefore called
Twelve Angels] As porters to let in, not as ſwordmen to keep out, as the Angel that ſtood Centinel at the porch of ParaGen. 3.
Verſe 13. On the East three gates] The Church is collected, and heaven filled from all quarters of the earth. Hence it is by one compared to the Samaritans Inne (Ammonites and the Moabites were excluded the Congregation of Iſrael. But Chriſt was born in an Inne, to ſignifie that in his Kingdom all may be entertained. He is called the ſecond Adam: the Greek letters of which name (as Cyprian noteth) do ſeverally ſignifie all the quarters of the earth. His garments were divided into four parts, becauſe out of what coaſt or part ſoever we come (ſaith a Divine) Chriſt hath garDe
&c.) to inti
Verſe 24. And the wall] A wall the Church hath about it, and a well within it, verſ. 6. A garden encloſed is my ſister, my ſpouſe, a ſpring ſhut up, a fountain ſealed, Cant. 4.12. This wall of the Church hath twelve foundations, that is, Chriſt the only foundaCor. 3.11. firſt laid by the twelve Apoſtles: In whoſe names alſo the ſumme of Chriſtian faith is made up in thoſe twelve Articles of the Creed, Diſceſſuri ab invicem Apostoli normam praedication is in commune conſtituunt, ſaith Cyprian.
Symbolum, a ſign or badge to diſtinguiſh Chriſtians from unbelievers.
Had twelve foundations] Foundation is taken either for Chriſt, 1 Cor. 3.11. Mat. 16.16. or for the doctrine of the Apoſtles teaEpheſ. 2.20. and here. The Papiſts have lately added twelve new Articles, raiſed out of the Councel of Trent, to be believed by as many as ſhall be ſaved: as above hath been noted.
Verſe 15. Had a golden reed] Not thoſe twelve Trent-ArtiChap. 1Ezek. 4.
Verſe 16. And the City lieth fourſquare] So was Babylon of old (as Herodotus deſcribeth it) which yet was taken by Cyrus, Alexander,
Immota manet, as it is ſaid of Venice, which yet ſtands in the ſea, and hath but one ſtreet that is not daily overflowed (the Venetian Motto is,
Twelve thouſand furlongs] About 300. Dutch miles. Nine-veh was nothing to this City for bigneſſe: no more is Alcair, Scanderoon or Cambalu, which yet is ſaid to be 28. miles in cirCham of Tartary. Quinſay in the ſame Kingdom,
Verſe 17. An hundred twenty four Cubits] A Cubit is ſix handfuls.
That is of the Angel] That appeared as a man, but bigger and higher then ordinary: Now becauſe this holy City is thus meaſured, and that with the meaſure of a man. Some think it to be meant of the Church militant. But ſome other paſſages in this and the following Chapters cannot be otherwiſe taken according to the letter, then of the ſtate of full perfection. They do beſt in my opinion, that take in both.
Verſe 18. Was of Jaſper] A ſtone of great worth and glory, the beauty whereof, ſaith one, it is eaſier to admire then to de&c. Sermo non valet exprimere, experimento opus eſt. Words are to weak to utter its happineſſe: get to it once,
Pure gold] A mettall that ſhineth in the fire, waſteth not in the uſe, ruſteth not with long lying, rotteth not though caſt into brine or vinegar (as Pliny noteth) to ſhew that this City is incor
Like unto clear glaſſe] Gliſtering gold, ſuch as this world af
Verſe 19.And the foundations] The Apoſtles and their faithfull ſuccpuriores coelo, ſaith Chryſoſtome, clearer then the sky, the very ſtars of the world, and flowers of the Churches, as Baſil calleth them.
Verſe 20. The fift Sardonyx] Search is here made thorow all the bowels of the earth for ſomething of worth to ſhadow out the Saints happineſſe: which if it could be fully known (as it canBelial to become preſently the holieſt Saint, or the worlds greateſt minion the moſt mortified man. He that deſires to know the nature and vertues of theſe precious ſtones may read Epiphanius, Philo, Franciſous, Rurus, and others
Verſe 21. And the twelve gates] i. e. Gate-keepers, Preach
Were twelve pearls] All which doe receive their luſtre and worth from Chriſt that pearl of price, Matth. 13. like as the pearl by beating oft upon the Sun-beams, becometh radiant as the Sun.
Was pure gold] Which no dirty dog may ever trample upon.
Verſe 22. No temple] No need of externall worſhips and ordinances, for they are all taught of God: they ſee his face, and hear his voice. Now we ſee but in part, becauſe we prophecy but in part, 1 Cor. 13.
Verſe 23. And the City had no need] He ſaith not there ſhall be no Sun or Moon, but there ſhall be no ſuch need of them, as is now, for the Lamb ſhall outſhine them; ſhine they never ſo gloriIſa. 30.26.
Verſe 24. And the Nations] See Iſa. 60 3. and that he ſpeakver. 11, 18, 19.21.
Do bring their glory] Deſpiſe and caſt away all for heaven. Canutus ſet his crown upon the crucifix: which, according to the courſe of thoſe times, was held greateſt devotion. K Edw. 6.1185.
Devonſhire, That he would rather loſe his Crown, then not maintain the Cauſe of God he had taken in hand to defend. Nazianzen rejoyced that he had ſomething of value, (viz. his Athenian learning) to part with for Chriſt, &c.
Verſe 25. For there ſhall be no night there] And ſo no need to fear a ſudden ſurprize by the enemy watching his opportunity.nightleſſe day, as a Father cals it.
Verſe 26. And they] i. e. The Kings, as ver. 24.
Verſe 27. And there ſhall in no wiſe] Though the ſerpent could wind himſelf into paradiſe, yet no unclean perſon can come into this holy City. Tertullian called Pompeys theatre (which was the greateſt ornament of old Rome) arcem omnium turpitudinum, the ſtie of all uncleannes. Heaven is none ſuch.
NOt muddy as Nilus, but clear as Callirho
The alluſion ſeems to be to that earthly Paradiſe ſo well watered,
Verſe 2. In the midſt of the ſtreet of it] In medio foro ejus, where all may eaſily come by it; not kept with a ſtrong guard, as the apples of Alcinous, Heſperides, &c.
Twelve manner of fruits] Heavens happineſſes are ſo many that they cannot be numbred, ſo great that they cannot be meaſu
Every moneth] Like the Lemmon tree which ever and anon ſendeth forth new Lemmons, as ſoon as the former are fallen down with ripenes.
And the leaves] No want of any thing either for food or phyIta balbutit nobiſcum Deus.
Verſe 3. And there ſhall be no more curſe] No caſting out by Excommunication: no cauſe of any ſuch thing.
Of God and of the lamb] He and the Father are one, Joh. 10.30. See the Note there.
Verſe 4 And they ſhall ſee his face] How we ſhall ſee God, whether with our minds only, or with bodily eyes we ſhall behold his inviſible Majeſty in the glorious face of Jeſus Chriſt, there can nothing be determined.
And his name ſhall be] As ſervants of old had their maſters name branded in their fore-heads.
Verſe 5. And there ſhall be no night] See the Note on Chap. 21.25.
For the Lord God] He that is Light eſſentiall.
And they ſhall raign] Raign together with Chriſt; a part of whoſe joy it is, that we ſhall be where he is, John. 17.20. he will not be long without us.
Verſe 6. And he ſaid unto me] This is the concluſion of the whole prophecy: and it is very auguſt and majeſticall.
Theſe ſayings are faithfull and true] Thus (among other evi
The Lord God of the holy Prophets] Some copies have it, The Lord God of the spirits of the Prophets. He is the God of the ſpirits of all fleſh, but of the ſpirits of Prophets in a ſpeciall manPet. 1.21. See the Note there.
Sent his Angel] As Chap. 1.1. The authority therefore of this book is unqueſtionable, what ever ſome have ſurmiſed from Chap. 20.4. that it was the work of Cerinthus, or ſome other millenary.
Verſe 7. Bleſſed is he that keepeth] In memory and manChap. 1. Thoſe were pronounced happy that read and hear, but ſo as they retain in minde, and practiſe the contents of this book.
Verſe 8. Saw theſe things and heard them] So that there is no colour of cauſe why any one ſhould doubt or diſtruſt ſuch a witneſſe.
] This is the ſecond time. It is hard to ſay, how oft a Saint may fall into the ſame ſin: howbeit they ſin of incogitancy; put them in minde, and they mend all. They ſin of paſſion, and paſſions laſt not long. There is no
Verſe 9. See thou do it not] See the Note on Chap. 19.10.
For I am thy fallow-ſervant] Wicliffe diſallowed the invocatiKnave which he uſed ſignified, in thoſe daies a ſervant, not as it doth in our daies a wicked varlet, as his enemies maliciouſBellarmine for one, a man utterly ignorant of the Engliſh tongue.
Verſe 10. Seal not] Keep them not up for thine own proper uſe (as he did that wrote upon his writings, things for myſelf) but freely impart them, and in ſuch fort as that others may conceive and improve them.
For the time is at hand] And every daies events ſhall explain the prophecy.
Verſe 11. He that is unjuſt &c.] q. d. Let things be fore-told never ſo plainly, and fall out never ſo accordingly, yet wicked men
Iſa. 26.10. But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant, 1 Cor. 14 38. He fals with open eyes, let him fall at his own peril: who ſo blinde as he that will not ſee?Ephraim is joyned to idols, let him alone. He hath made a match with miſchief, he ſhall have his belly-full of it.
Let him be righteous ſtill] Let him preſevere and proceed.
Verſe 12. Behold, I come quickly] Therefore quicken your pace, beſtir your ſelves luſtily: your time is ſhort, your task is long, your wages unconceivable.
Verſe 13. I am Alpha and Omega] And am therefore worthy to be believed in my predictions of future events, which I can eaſily bring about and effect, ſith to me all things are preſent.
Verſe 14. That they may have right] That they may be aſPlutarch tels of Eudoxus, that he would be willing to be burnt up by the Sunne preſently, ſo he might be admitted to come ſo near it, as to learn the nature of it. What then ſhould not we be content to doe or ſuffer for the enjoyment of Chriſt and heaven?
Verſe 15. For Without are dogs] In outer darknes. The Iriſh air will ſooner brook a toad or ſnake to live therin, then heaven will brook a ſinner.
And whoſoever loveth] Though he make it not. Some will not coyn a falſe tale, that yet will ſpread it: theſe are equally guilty, and excluded Gods kingdom, Pſ. 52.3.
Verſe 16. Have ſent mine Angel] With wearines of flight, as Dan. 9.21.
I am the root] That bear up David by my Deity: but am born of him, in regard of my humanity.
Verſe 17. And the spirit and the bride] i.e. The bride ſanctifiRom. 8.26.
And let him that heareth ſay, Come] Abrupt ſentences full of holy affection, q d. Let him pray daily, Thy kingdom come.
Heu pietas ubi priſca! profana ô tempora! mundi Faex! vesper! prope nox! ô mora! Christe veni.
And let him that is athirſt come] q. d. If you think me long a coming, come to me in mine ordinances; there I will ſtay you with apples, comfort your with flagons, Cant. 2.5.
That water of life freely] See the Note on Chap. 21.6.
Verſe 18. If any man ſhall adde unto theſe things] Either to this or to any of the fore-going books of Scripture, Deut. 4.2. Prov. 30.6. Gal. 3.15. 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. All which not withſtandDeuteroſeis, the Turks their Alfurta, the Papiſts their unwritten verities, which they equalize (at leaſt) to the Scriptures.
Verſe 19. And if any man ſhall take away] Sith every word of God is pure, precious and profitable, Prov. 30.5. 2 Tim. 3.16.
Verſe 20. Even ſo: Come Lord Jeſus] This is the common and conſtant vote of all good people: and is therefore pinned as a badge upon their ſleeve, 1 Theſſ. 1.10. See the Note there.
Verſe 21. The grace of our Lord] An epiſtolary concluſion. The Revelation is rather to be counted an Epiſtle then a book. Read it as ſent us from heaven, and ruminate what ye read.
Mellificium Theologicum, OR THE MARROW OF Many good Authours.
Painfully and carefully extracted and diſtilled into a Decad of divine Diſcourſes, by way of Exercitation, Eſſay, or Common-place.
Wherein theſe ten Heads are largely handled:
Abſtinence.
Admonition.
Alms.
Ambition.
Angels.
Anger.
Apoſtacy.
Arrogancy.
Arts.
Atheiſme.
By John Trapp M. A. Paſtour and Preacher of Gods Word at Weſton upon Avon in Gloceſter-ſhire.
Iſad Ni.oc •• m. ••
. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
LONDON, Printed by A. M. for John Bellamy at the Signe of the three golden Lions in Cornhill, M.DC.XLVII.
my ſervice accepted of the Saints. Mean-while, might I but obtain St
Pauls refor the Lord Jeſus Chriſts ſake, and for the love of the Spirit, to ſtrive together with me in thy praiers to God for me, that I may be delivered from irrational and irremen,
I may come unto thy heart with joy, by the will of God, and in the fulneſse of the bleſsing of the Goſpel of Christ; O how happy ſhould I hold my ſelf therein, and how readily ſhould I repay thee thy praiers in the enNow the God of peace be with thy ſpirit: Amen.
PROV. 23.1, 2, 3.When thou ſitteſt to eat with a Ruler, conſider diligently what is before thee:
And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to ap
petite. Be not deſirous of his dainties: for they are deceitfull meat.
Solomon, having ſhewed in the laſt verſe of the former Chapter, that diligence ſets a man in the preſence of Kings,
Jeroboam in his preſence, becauſe he found him dexterous and diligent, handy, and meet for the work verſ. 1. for a man is forced many times aTo put a knife to their throat,
in their throat (as Aben-Ezra tenders it) rather then offend by inordinate appetite.Daniel and his three fellows, for the keeping of a good conſcience.
The often inculcating the duty imports: 1. A neceſſity, and that it muſt be done, or we are undone. 2. Difficulty, by reaſon of our ſtrong inclination to intemperance; againſt which therefore keep we a ſtrong guard, curbing and controuling the concupiſcible faculty, about alimentary objects, reſtraining exceſſe both in meats (which is Abſtinence ſtrictly taken) and in drinks, which pro
Abſtinence orders a man in the uſe of meats, that it be nei
1. As touching the time. It is a fault not to obſerve due hours of eating, Eccle. 10.16, 17. to fare deliciouſly every day, Luk. 16.19.eating, in the pre
2. For the meaſure. 1. We may not neglect the body, defraud our Genius, macerate and unſpirit our ſelves overmuch, as thoſe Col. 2.23. as Timothy, living among the luxurious Epheſians, 1 Tim. 5.23. And as Nicolas Shetterdens wife the Martyr, whom he chides in a letter to her for her exceſſive faſting, though of a piThe mercifull man doth good to his own ſoul: but
he that is cruel, troubleth his own f
Prov. 11.17. This later clauſe
2. We may not pamper the body, cater for the fleſh: preſerve it we muſt, make proviſion for it we may not. Debters we are,
Reaſ. 1. As men we ſhould be abſtinent; it being the excellency of a man above a beaſt; an act of reaſon ſubduing luſt, of the ſuperiour faculties, repreſſing the inferiour ſenſualities. And, as in the iraſJacob did in the rape of Dinah, then that conquereth a City, as his ſons did the City of She
So in the concupiſcible faculty, it is an high praiſe,
2. As Chriſtian men. Nothing more becometh us then AbSocrates, Anacharfis, Cyrus, Caeſar, and others. The old Gaules were very ſparing in their diet,H
85
For Application. It is the ſaying of Hugo Cardinalis, that the de&c. Cujus avaritiae totus non ſufficit orbis, Luxuriae 1417. Jac. R
hiſt. pon
Let every ſervant of God count it a foul ſhame to be a ſlave to his palat.Epicurius (ſaith Ennius) whiles he looked too much to his palat, lookt not at all to the heavenly palace. Howbeit, if Aelian may be credited, Epicurus was wont to ſay, That if he might have but a morſell of meat, and a mouth full of water, he would hold himſelf as happy, as the happieſt. A ſtrange ſpeech from him that plaTully. Jacob (a far better man) deſired no more but food to eat and clothes to put on, Gen. 28.20.2.
If we have food and raiment, let us therewith be content, 1 Tim. 6.8. Whfood, not fine fare, and raiment not ornament. Meat and drink are the rich
1. Spend-thrifts entomb their anceſtours in their bowels. As they turn rents into ruffs, and lands into laces,1. SingulSeneca ſaith; wear a pretty grove, an indifferent farm on their backs: ſo do they waſte their ſubſtance with riotous living, as that Prodigall, Luk. 16.13. Ingluvies & tempeſtas, barathrum
The Prodigall is called
2. Gluttony is the bane of the body. For many more periſh by intemperance then by violence, by ſurWill. Vaugh. p 23.2.
Epicures-heard? How do they haſten their end, and, as it were, dig their own graves with their teeth. Plures pereunt crapulâ quam capulo, la
&c. The
Laſtly, For the ſoul. Many a mans table is a ſnare to him: whiles ſulneſſe breeds forgetfulneſſe, and that both of God and his works, Iſa. 5.12. and of men and their miſeries, as in Nabal that Pamphagus, thoſe Cormorants Amos 6.6. and Dives. It breeds alſo wantonneſſe, as in thoſe Iſraelites that eat and drank and roſe up to play: blockiſhnes and ſtupidity, as in the old world,Dio in vita Vitel
trepidus, dein temulentus.
1 THES. 5.14.Warne them that are unruly.
unruly ones in the viſible Church; diſordered and diſſolute, exorbitant and enormous livers; ſuch as tranſgreſſe the tradition, ſaith the Apoſtle of them, 2 Theſſ. 3.6. that is,Obey not the form of doctrine delivered unto them, Rom. 6.17. Walk not by rule, but at all adventures, Levit. 26.23. Contra gnomonem & canonem decalogi, lawleſſe, yokeleſſe, maſterles monſters, ſonnes of Belial, goats, wilde aſſe-colts, untamed heiPſal. 32.9. Quibus vita eſt incompoſita, & peſſimè morata;
Samſon did the green withes, ſhake Chriſts yoke from their ſhoulders, as the Unicorn, Job 39.10. ſend meſſaWe will not have this man to rule over us, we will not live by his laws. Of theſe S. Peter 2 ep. 2. and S. Jude v. 8.9.
God permits ſuch, 1. For the glory of his patience and juſtice towards them; of his mercy to wards his own, who will ſee and ſay, Who made us to differ? Lord, how is it that thou ſhoweſt thy felf to us, and not to the world? Joh. 14.22. 2. For the triall, ex&c.
The devil effects it, That great and firſt Heterc
Men are therefore obſtinate in evil, ſaith the Prophet: Becauſe 1. Their neck is an iron ſinew. 2. Their brow is braſſe, Iſa 48.4. This double diſtemper lies upon every carnall perſon. 1. Naturall croſſeneſſe to the law of God, Rom. 8.7. Homo est inverſus decalogus. 2. Habituall hardneſſe, contracted by long trading in ſin;
Woe to thoſe unruly rebels, God hath a rod of iron for them, Pſal. 2. that thoſe that will not bend may break, thoſe that will not be Chriſts ſubjects, may be his footſtool: tis ſure he'll have the better of them. If they walk contrary to him, he will be as croſſe to them, Levit. 26.23. If they be froward, he will be as froward as they for the hearts of them, Pſal. 18.26. They ſhall have their wils, but then he will have his, Ezek. 24.13. In running from God, and the obedience of his Word, they doe but run to meet their own bane, as the Philistims did at Mizpeh, 1 Sam. 7. Aut poenitendum, aut per
Men muſt either repent or periſh: doe Gods law or ſuffer it. The law was added, becauſe of tranſgreſſion; and is given not for the righteous, but for the lawleſſe and diſobedient, 1
Be wiſe now therefore, be inſtructed,
Pſal. 4.4. Send a lamb to the ruler of the earth, as an homage-peny, Iſa. 16.1. bring preſents to Fear, or to him that ought to be feared, Pſal. 76.11. Receive the Word with all readiAct. 7.11. Give your ſelves firſt to God, and then to us by the will of God, as thoſe Macedonians, 2 Cor. 8.5.Romans, Chap 6.17. Captivate your reaſon, as Paul did, Gal. 1.16. diſpute not, but diſpatch Gods commands, as Abraham did. Get an open
Unruly perſons muſt be admoniſhed, rebuked, advertiſed, Daven, in Col. 3.16. AmiſſBeza. ad mentem reſtireſtored to their right mindes again, as the word here uſed import
For elſe, 1. Thou wilt hate him, which is man ſlJoh. 3 A ſeaſonable reproof draws cut the poiſon of a beginning grudge and malice. Whereas not admoniſhing, breeds dwelling Cart. in Ma
Ne pe
Secondly, Our Saviour ſupplies us in that, Mat. 18.15. with another reaſon. If he hear thee, thou haſt gained thy brother. Now to gain a ſoul is more then to get a world, as he hath aſſRebuke them ſharply, that they may be ſound in the faith, ſaith S. Paul of thoſe ſlow-belly Cr
Reproof of ſuch unruly ones as will not be warned; dogs, ſwine, ſcorners, aſſes that will not be brought home again, Exod. 23.4. but run further out. The more you rub their gal'd backs, the more they kick: the more you handle there toads, the more they ſwell: the more you meddle, the more will theſe ſerpents gather poiſon to voJob 21.31, 32.
Suffer the words of exhortation, Heb. 13.22. Suffer it, nay pray for a friendly reprover, as David doth, Pſa. 141.5. And be thankAbigail; knowing that ye have cauſe to think and ſay as bad of your ſelves, as that worthy man Agur did, Pro. 30.2, 3.
Hezekiah ſtormed not at Iſaiah, but ſubmitted. Iob laid his hand upon his mouth, when reproved. Ionah replies not, but ſhuts up his prophecy, and lets God have the laſt word. The Virgin Mary when publikely checkt at the wedding, holds her peace, Ioh. 2.4. S. Peter commends all S. Pauls epiſtles,as an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, ſo is a wiſe reprover upon an obedient ear. Such ſhall ſinde more favour afterwards,David eſteemed better of Nathan after he had ſo plainly rebuked him, then ever he did before. See elſe 1 King. 1.23, 27. Nay Auguſtus an Heathen prized plain-dealing in
Vince animos, iramtuam, qui caetera vincis. que
Next to the not deſerving a reproof,248.
Samaria loves Chriſt the better for finding her out in her ſin. The two diſciples going to Emaus conſtrain Chriſt to come in and eat with them,Iam 1, 19, 20.
Exhortation: Learn, and labour to be able, active and abundant in this Chriſtian duty of admonition. The Romans were full of goodneſſe, filled with knowledge, able to admoniſh one another, Rom 15.14. The Hebrews are exhorted to exhort one another daiHeb. 3.13. yea, to ſtudy one
to ſtir up (or
To quicken you hereunto, conſider, 1. That God ſhall be greatly glorified. 2. Sin either reſtrained, or juſtly aggravated. 3. Weak Chriſtians ſhall be kept from being ſcandalized, ſtrong from being grieved. 4. Your ſelves hereby ſhall be both engaged to doe that whereof you have admoniſhed another, and comforted in the diſr
Sam. Hiron, whoſe words were theſe upon his death-bed.Hir
death, annexed to the firſt vo
Eſt modus in dando, Quis, Quid, Cui, Quomodo, Quando. Here then take notice: 1. Who muſt admoniſh. 2. For what.
Firſt, Who muſt warn the unruly? All, without exception: the precept is generall, Levit. 19.17. Ezek. 1.30. Turn ye, and turn others. Beſides, we are all a kingdom of Prieſts, Rev. 1.6, have all received an ointment, 1 Ioh. 2.20. which muſt ſmell all Gods houſe over. Women muſt not preach, yet the elder muſt teach the younger to be ſober, Tit. 3. Miniſters muſt admoniſh of authoſpirituall eſpecialGal. 6.1. and children of light, Eph. 5.13.
Next, See whereof we muſt warn others, and for what, reprove them. Not for foul ſins only, and hainous offences, but for diſorTheſſ. 3.11. be it but idle&c. For, 1. Small motes in the Saints are made great beams by the wicked: their leaſt aberrations (as of ſtars) is ſoon obſerved and noticed,They watch for my halting, ſaith Ieremy. Make a man an offender for a word, ſaith
Thirdly, Whom are we to admoniſh? 1. Not thoſe without the viſible Church, 1 Cor. 5.11, 12. Reproof is a piece of eccleſiaMat. 7.6. mad dogs, ſenſuall ſwine, that either grunt againſt goodneſſe, or furiouſly flie in the face of ſuch as fairly tell them of their faults. Rebuke a ſcorner, and he will hate thee: ſuch he means as have wearied them
Ob. Rebuke not an elder, 1 Tim. 5.1.
Sol.
Hor.
&c. elſe, ſee v. 19, 20,
Ob. I love not to meddle. Be not many maſters, Iam. 3.1.
Sol. No medling in this caſe is a kinde of ſoul-murthering.
Ob. It is a thankleſſe office.
Sol. Not with the wiſe, Prov. 9.8. & 28.23. In the ſweating-ſickneſſe, they that were kept awake, eſcaped: but the ſickneſſe was deadly to them that were ſuffered to ſleep. Let us keep one a
Ob. I ſhall loſe my labour.
Sol. Venture that, thou haſt loſt many a worſe. See Iob 6.25. 1 Kin. 5.11.
Ob. I ſhall loſe my friend.
Sol. It may be not. But ſay thou ſhouldeſt, thou ſhalt finde
Mar. 10.29.30. He that receives a courteſie, we ſay, ſels his liberty. But ſo did not our Saviour at Martha
at
Fourthly, How muſt we admoniſh? Firſt, Zealouſly, ſo as the reproof may enter, the counſell be conſidered of, Prov. 17.10. There is a curſe to thoſe that do this work of the Lord negligently, Ier. 48.10. as Eli did in dealing with his lewd ſons: and Pope Paul the 5. who being advertiſed of the deterſtable villanies of his ſon Farneſius, thought it ſufficient to ſay,Heyl. Geog. p. 222. Acerbiſſimo ſarGal. 5.1.
He never learned theſe vices of his father. How did S. Paul ſharp up the ſorcerer, Act. 13.10? And our Saviour ſhake up his drouſie diſciples, Mar. 14.41. though heavy-hearted? From henceforth ſleep and take your reſt, it is ſufficient. Three words he uſeth to upbraid them their ſleeping the third time,
Laſtly, Learn when to admoniſh. Not when men are in their drink, 1 Sam. 25.36. or in heat of paſſion, Pro. 18.19. Good PhySamuel reproves not Iſrael, till ſure of their King. Conſider wiſely whether it may better be done preſently, and in hot bloud, or more conveniently and profitably at another time, Ecel. 3.7. Pro. 29.11.
1 TIM. 6.17, 18, 19.Charge thoſe that be rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, neither truſt in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us all things richly to enjoy.
That they do good, that they be rich in good works, rea
y to di • ſtribute, willing to communicate: Laying up in ſtore for themſelves a good foundation, againſt the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternall life.
COntented godlineſſe is great gain.
This to prevent, the Apoſtle tasketh Timothy; 1. For himlay hold on eternall life, as faſt as others do on this worlds goods; to follow after godlineſſe as greedily as they after gain. 2. For others (after a ſhort digreſſion) he chargeth him to charge the rich in this world ſo to handle their thorns, that they prick not their fingers, pierce not their ſouls, gore not their conſciences, eitruſt in him, for that he both lives and gives us all things, &c. 2. For men, to exerciſe bounty toward them. Whereof we have here, 1. A juſt deſcription, by the matter, meaſure, manner, conſtant continuver. 18.
2. A powerfull incitation to the practice of it, drawn ab utili, which every man hearkneth after, ver. 19.
Charge them that are rich—that they be rich in good works.
As God hath enlarged any man in his outward eſtate, he muſt be anſwerably enlarged in works of mercy. (For that of this kinde of good works the Apoſtle is here to be underſtood, it well appears by the context.)
The Scripture ranks all ſorts into, 1. Rich. 2. Poor. 3. Men of a mean or middle condition, ſuch as Agur wiſhed for, Prov. 30.8. Poor men are ſuch as cannot comfortably ſubſiſt without re
The rich man is he, that hath any thing over that ſize of ſatisfyEvery man according to his ability muſt relieve his poor brother, as they did, Act. 11.29. Yea, though we may not ſtretch beyond the ſtaple, and ſo break all;Mar. 12.44. for a poor mans livelyque ad imum uſ
And that's our firſt reaſon (for we need not travel out of the Text to fetch in reaſons for the point in proof) God laies his charge, his ſolemn charge upon us, to be much in works of mercy. Now if God ſhould charge the rocks, they would ſend forth water: if the ſtones, they would become bread: if the ravens, they would fecd Elias: if the quails, they would victuall the camp: if the clouds, they would rain down food from heaven upon his poor people. Shall we then be more rocky them rocks? more ſtony then ſtones? more ravenous then ravens? more ſenſleſſe then birds? more empty then clouds?
Secondly, They are but the rich in this world, that are here rerich in good works. Its one thing to be rich in this world,rich towards God, as our Saviour phraſeth it, to be rich in knowledge, as S. Paul hath it, rich in faith, as S. James. This is to be rich for another world, to lay up a treaſure in heaven, to make us purſes that periſh nor. Sell that ye have, and give almes, provide you baggs there&c. tends but to a naturall life, the world that now is (as the Text hath it) and ends with it too. Theſe things are only for this place, and for this ſtate too; terrene they are and abject,1 Cor 6.13.
Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats. But God will deſtroy both it and them. Were it not betfirmae ejectione) of our clayie cottages,Chryſoſt. Luk 16.9. 1 Joh. 3.
they (that is either the Angels, or thy riches, or the poor whom therewith thou haſt relieved) may receive us into everlasting habitations! that when theſe things fail us (as they will, for they are only this worlds goods, as S. John calleth them, and will follow their right ma
Thirdly, To be rich in good works is a ſpeciall preſervative, a ſoveraign Antidote againſt thoſe two dangerous diſeaſes (conna
2. Carnall confidence in the wedge of gold, in their heaps and hoards of the wealth of this world; making their gold their God, and truſting to their idol, which the belly-god doth not, who yet hat damnation for his end.How hardly ſhall the rich enter into heaven? and he, for their ſaChildren, How hard is it
for them that truſt in riches to enter into the kingdome of God? It is eaſier for a Camel,
Fourthly, For they take unto them kings, ſaith Solomon, and flee away. InJob; to day on the throne, to morrow on the dung-hill: Pythias pined to death for lack of bread,220.
Xerxes his whole army: Bajazet, that ball of fortune, as one cals him, or rather an example of wealths unShalt thou raign becauſe thou cloſest thy ſelf in Cedar? ſaith God to Coniah. Did not thy father eat and drinke and doe judgement, and then it was well with him? He judged the cauſe of the poor and needy, then it was well with him. He that gives to the poor lends to the Lord,
he will repay it.
Paul did to Philemon: If my poor have received any thing from thee, or oweth thee ought, I the Lord Chriſt have written it with mine
own hand, I will repay it. And can we lay up our wealth in a ſa
Fifthly, This ſhall be a good argument and approof unto us, that we truſt in the living God (which is the character of a true Chriſtian, and is therefore pinde, as a badge, upon the ſleeve of every godly perſon) that we receive his charge, our ſelves to God, with thoſe mercifull Macedonians, 2 Cor. 8 5. and then our goods to the Saints, that are in the earth, thoſe excellent ones, in whom was all Davids delight, Pſal. 16 3. Thus Obadiah, Thy ſervant feareth God, ſaid he to the Prophet;Obadiah? Why? when J
perſecuted the Lords Prophets, I hid them, and fed them by fifty in a cave, not with
Sixthly, We ſhould therefore be rich in good works,
Baſ
1. He gives not paies us, as earned or merited. Freely we remore bleſſed thing to give then to receive: and beſides, for this we have received that we may give; ſith we are, not owners of what we have, but Almoners, Stewards, purſe-bearers to the King of heaven.
2.Lu 1
alienae tanquaä adnos f
3. He giveth us all things; What ſo great matter is it then that we give him back ſomething? eſpecially ſince we give him but of his own, as David gladly acknowledgeth. Is it not meet that we ſhould give him one day in ſeven? ſith the day is his, the night alſo is his,
Pſalmist hath it. So alſo here.
4. He giveth us all things richly, not ſparingly, pinchingly: not for bare neceſſity only, but for delight and ſatiety: neither for competence and convenience only, but honeſt affluence (as he did them at Cana in Galilee,
Prov. 13.25. Pſal 23.4. In Agapi&c. Tertul. adverſ. gentes, c. 39.
eat to the ſatisfaction of our ſouls, Prov. 13.25. and our cups run over with Davids. And why run over, but that they may run into other mens emptier veſſels? that the poor may partake of our redundancies? For is it fit that ſome ſhould be hungry in Gods houſe, and others drunken, as once at Corinth? And not rather that our abundance ſhould be a ſupply for others wants, that there may be an equality? 2 Cor. 8.14.
5. He giveth us all things richly, and this to enjoy: not to hoard, much leſſe to waſte: but to bleſſe God in the abundance of all things, and to bleſſe men with our ſuperfluities at leaſt; that
Oneſiphorus did S. Pauls: 2 tim. 1.18. and God may have their praiſes, whiles they cry out as S. Paul brings them in, 2 Cor. 9.15. Thanks be to God for his unſpeak
That like good ſtomacks we may deal ſomething to the rem
Laſtly, If rich men look after commodity (as who doth not? All gape after gain, and will do much for it) they may be their liberality, 1. Lay up in ſtore, or lay aſide far from thieves,For themſelves: and they are commonly, all for themſelves: but this alſo is for the ſoul, the better part of themſelves. The body is but a rag of themſelves, and muſt ſhortA good foundation, fit to bear up, when riches will fail them. Heaven only hath a foundation, Heb. 11.10. Earth hath none, Job. 26.7. and things are often ſaid to be in heaven, but on earth; on the ſurface only, ready to ſlide off, or ſlip beſide. 4. And, for the time to come. This is ſpoken in oppoſition (likely) to that fore-mentioned uncertainty of riches. By mercy to the poor, Ye ſhall lay up much goods for many years, obtain a
For Application. How fitly might we here take up the old complaint, and ſay, There is no mercy in the land, Hoſ. 4.1. Mercifull men are taken away, Iſa. 57.1.
This is their ſin: and for their puniſhment: Men ſhall curſe them in their proſperity, and not pitty them in their adverſity. God ſhall ſet eſt all Haman that mercileſſe man, who had none to intercede for him, in his diſtreſſe, none to ſpeak a good word for him, or to him. Himſelf alſo will turn the deaf ear to ſuch,
Next, Charge we all our ſeverall ſelves with this moſt needfull, but much neglected duty here charged upon us in the Text: where we have ſomething for our Direction, and ſomething for our InciWe do good works. 2. For the meaſure, That we be rich in good works. 3. For the manner, That we be ready to distribute. 4. For the continuance, That we be yet further Willing to communicate, that we wax not weary of well-domore perennis aquae, as a ſpring runnes after it hath runne, ſo ſhould we give after we have given, and be still doing good to others, as we have opportunity and a
Firſt then for the matter of our bounty, it muſt be good that we doe. Here, 1. It muſt be well gotten that we give;Iſa 61.8. ſo robbery for a work of mercy, Mat 6.1. whereas our Saviour ſaith, Take heed that you doe not you ALMES before men, the Syriack TranſTake heed that you do not your justice, or righbefore men; to teach that aGodwins Heb. anKupha ſheltſedacbah, the cheſt of juſtice: And they expound that ſaying of Solomon, Prov. 10.2. Treaſures of wickedneſſe proſit nothing: but righteouſneſſe d
Righteou
2. To the making of alms a good work, it muſt be right both quoad fontem, and quoad fin
too.
The riſe and principle of our liberality, the fountain whence it flows muſt be, 1. Faith in God, that he doth both accept our perAbel; and will receive an offering at our hands, as Davids,
Follows next the Meaſure: and ſo rich men are required to be rich in good works, to do good anſwerable to their ability, and ſometimes alſo above it, as is above-ſaid. Leſt if their receipts be found great, their layings out ſmall, God the chief Lord (who called his ſervant that had ſive talents, to account for five) ſhould caſt back ſuch lewd bils into their faces, and turn them out of their ſtewardſhip with everlaſting contempt, Where much is given, much is required. The Lord looks that rich men ſhould lay up treaſures in heaven, Mat 6.20. Now two-pence is no treaſure: That they ſhould make them friends with the riches of unrighteouſnes, which is not done with a half peny, or ſome ſmall ſum: to ſowe bountifully, 2 Cor. 9.6. and
Thirdly, For the manner (for that's all in all, that makes or mars the action) Rich men ſtand charged in the Text, to be ready to diſtribute, to come off freely and chearfully, to be ready and and ſpeedy to works of mercy, without hucking or ſhucking, conAraunahs that noble Jebuſite, renowned for his bounty: He had but a Subjects purſe, but a Kings heart: Theſe things gave Araunah as a King to the King. God ſet him up an Altar, and he was ready with his ſacrifice: ſo ſhould we. to distribute and communicate forget not, omit not, grudge not,
Fourthly, For the Constancy of their bounty; Rich men muſt be yet ſtill communicative, and not weary of well-doing.Heb. 6.10. Phil. 4.16.
Veriſimile eſt paulatim factü tenaciorem reg
Which to do that we fail not, faint not, look up, laſtly, to the recompence of reward, which is large and liberall. Such as are thus forward to do good for the matter, rich in good works, for the meaſure, ready to diſtribute, for the manner, and willing to commuProv. 11.25. Meritò manus illa corruptionis expers, quae neBanfinius. Bed Hiſt Aug lib 3 cap. 6.
Here it ſhall go well with them: they ſhall lay up a ſure founda
Firſt, For their ſouls, The liberall ſoul ſhall be made fat: and he that watereth ſhall be watered himſelf. His ſoul ſhall be like a watered garden, &c. Iſa. 58.8, 9. a plain and plentifull place. Of Stephen King of Hungary, and of Oſwald ſometimes King of England it is ſtoried, That their right hands, though dead, never pu
Secondly, For their bodies; If thou draw out thy ſoul to the hungry, then ſhall thy health ſpring forth speedily, Iſa. 58. But ſay the mercifull man be ſick, as he may and muſt,
Thirdly, For their names: The liberall ſhall have all love and reſpect with men, all good repute and report both alive and dead. And a good name we know, is better then ointments, Eccleſ. 7.1. riches, Prov. 22.1. life it ſelf. Whereas the vile ſhall not be called liberall, nor
Fourthly,The liberall man deviſeth liberall things, and by liberall things he ſhall ſtand.
Chryſ. Quicquid pauD Beddingſ. Manus pauperü gazophylacium Ghriſi i.
Laſtly, For their poſterity. The righteous is mercifull and lendeth, and his ſeed is bleſſed, Pſal. 37.26.
Thus for the life preſent, Mercifull men lay up in ſtore a good foundation both for themſelves and theirs.
As for the life to come, They lay hold hereby upon eternall life: which by good works is, 1. Aſſured them here, Prov. 14.21. Prov. 11.17. Mat. 5 7. Jam. 2.13.2. Enjoyed of them hereafLuk. 16.9. God freely crowning his own grace in us. 2. At the day of judgement, when there effectuall faith ſhewn by your works ſhall be found to praiſe, honour and glory before God, Angels and men: Chriſt mentioning and celebra
1 JOHN 2.16.For all that is in the world, the luſt of the fleſh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but of the world.
Mat. 4. Avaunt. Our Aver. 13. of this Chapter tels us, That a man may be very mortified, even a Father, and yet very ſubject to dote on the world: which may be fitly likened to the ſerpent Seytnle, whereBalaam could not but go after the wages of wickedneſſe, the preferment that was profered him. Nay Barue (a far betſeeking great things for himſelf, Hezekiah ſhewing his treaſury, Jonas over-tender of his reputation, Nicodemus for the ſame cauſe, coming haltingly to Chriſt, as a night-bird; and the Apoſtles ſtrangely tranſported with an idle conceit of an earthly Kingdome, wherein they dream'd there ſhould be (as once in
Davids and Solomons daies) a diſtribution of honours and offiZebedees children, put on by her ambitiMar. 9 31, 32, 33, 34. And whereJohn ſoon ſated with ſuch ſad diſcourſe, interrupts his maſter: and laying hold on ſomething he had ſaid, v. 37. tels a ſtory of another buſineſſe, v. 38. Yea,Luk. 22.24. And that, 1. After that our Saviour had fore-told them that his death ſhould fall out within three daies. 2. When they had newly received the Lords-Supper, that
And that becauſe they are ſo near us, and ſo naturall to us, they dazle our weak eyes: and, as a ſawcer held cloſe to the eyes cauſeth that we cannot ſee a mountain that is before: ſo theſe poor things over-prized,ſand-blinde, and ſuch as cannot ſee far off, thoſe crowns, ſcepters, kingdoms, glories, beauties, braveries aBurhon will not loſe his part in Paris,
899. Ibid 902. Godwins Ca
Aſſiduo ſamuli
The Pope his pretended Vicar is not ſo. He promiſeth our EngAll theſe things will I give thee, &c. But when that all comes to all, Sanders is ſtarStapleton made Profeſſour of a petty Univerſity, ſcarce ſo good as one of our free-ſchools: William Raynolds is nominated to a ſmall Vicarage under value.Featley his Tranſubit, exp 9.Harding his Holineſſe beGaunt, or to ſpeak more properly, a Gaunt Prebend: Roffenſis had a Cardinals hat ſent him, but his head was cut off before it came. Allin had a Cardinals hat, but with ſo thin lining (means to ſupport his ſtate) that he was commonly called, The ſtarveling Cardinall. When he createth Cardinals, his words are,Be ye brethren to us, and Princes of the world. And indeed ſome of them have Princes revenues, as the Cardinall of Toledo,
Ments, Collen, &c. and Princes ſpirits, as Cardinall
O therefore that our aſpiring Ambitioniſts would but meaſure themſelves by their own moddle,Garald. Cambrenſ.Eve, and would be more then we are. This Nation (ſaith one concerning the wilde Iriſh) as alſo all other barbarous Nations, though they know not what honour is, yet they affect above meaſure to be honoured. Three of their Kings being derided for their rude habits and faſhiHenry the ſeconds daies. Man bears nothing ſo imI have ſinned (ſaid Saul) yet honour me be fore the people. Jehu muſt be ſeen, or all's loſt.I fear leſt the fugitives will mock me, ſaid Zedekiah. This day you ſhall ſee me return from Court either high-Prieſt or an exile, ſaid Caeſar to his moLet him kill me, ſo he may be Emperour, ſaid ſhe of her ſon Nero. Ambition rides without reins, as Tullia did over the dead body of her father, to be made a Queen: And where it hath poſAbimelech, Haman, Athaliah, &c. All ſins will eaſily down with the man that is reſolved to riſe. In the year of Chriſt 467.
HEB. 1.7.He maketh his Angels ſpirits, his Miniſters a flame of fire.
Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God: Angels and Authorities, and Powers being made ſubject unto him, ſaith ſaith S. Peter. The Papiſts (not out of Peter, but out of one Dionyſius) diſcourſe largely of the heavenly HieCol. 2.18. intruding into thoſe thoſe things which they had not ſeen, vainly puft up by their fleſhPadre benedicto to Padre Angelo, then Archangelo, Cherubino, and laſtly,Sands his relap. 20.Cerephino, which is the top of perfection. The Seraphims (thoſe flames of fire) whom the Papiſts place in the higheſt order, as neareſt to God, and ſet them as rulers over the inferiour Angels,
Some anſwer thus: leſt, if mention ſhould have been made of Angels in the beginning, God might have been thought to have uChryſoſtomes reaſon is not to be rejected,2. in Gen.Moſes his purpoſe was only to ſet forth a deſcription of the ſenſible and viſible works of God, applying himſelf to the rudeneſſe of that people: and therefore omitting the doctrine of heavenly ſpirits, as farre above their underſtanding, and leſſe belonging to them, or us. For if the Theology for Angels were written, we ſhould need another Bible: the creation and government of Angels containing as great variety of matter, as doth the religion of mankinde. HowGen. 2.1. with,Bucholc.
Angels of heaven. Beſides, thoſe morning ſtars and ſons of God are ſaid to ſing and ſhout when God laid and faſtned the foundation of the earth, Job 38.4.6, 7. Morning-ſtars they were all then, and Angels of light, ſons alſo of God, as made in his image, and reſembling him as his children, both in their ſubſtance, which is incorporeall, and in their excellent properties, which are life and immortality, bleſſednes and glory.
But now, How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer ſon of the morning? The devil and his Angels kept not their firſt eſtate,amor ſui luordinatus, whence diſcontent, re
Quest. But how ſhall they know the righteous from the wicked?
Anſw. Very eaſily. For, 1. They have miniſtred unto them, and been converſant about them. And if a ſervant know his maAug.
2. The elect are marked from the reſt, Ezek 9. and ſhall ſoon be diſcerned, if by nothing elſe, yet by the lightſomeneſſe of their looks, and lifting up of their heads, for their redemption draws nigh. Whereas the wicked ſhall look gaſtly and rufully, the devil claiming his own, and theſe mens hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after thoſe things which are coming upon them, Luk. 21.16. Then ſhall they be everlaſtingly ſhamed, Dan. 12.2. and ſentenced,Mat. 25.41. Neither helps it, that they are a multitude: for Chriſt comes with thouſands of his Angels, to doe execution, to bundle up the tares, and caſt them into the fornace. Now if Ezekiel, Daniel, Iohn, &c. (men that had good cauſes and conſci
EPHES. 4.26.Be ye angry, and ſin not: let not the Sun go down upon your wrath,
&c.
COnceſſit quod naturae eſt, negavit quod culpae, ſaith
Let not therefore the Sunne go down upon your wrath: for that is all one as to give place to the devil,
Epheſ, 4.26. Pythagorici ſi1 Joh. 3. Numb 28.29. M Wherely in his Prototypes.
Now curſed be this anger for it is fierce, and this wrath for it is cruell, Gen. 49 7. it is the murder of the heart, Mat. 5.21, &c. the fountain of the murder both of the tongue and hand. Hence it is ſaid, He that hateth his brother is a man-ſlaier. He is ſo in deſire, he would be ſo indeed, if he durſt, Were there a ſword in my hand, I would ſurely ſlay thee. There is a paſſion of hatred (ſaith one) and there is the habit of it. The former is a kinde of averſneſſe and riſing of the heart againſt a man, when one ſees him, ſo that he cannot away with him, nor speak to, nor look courteouſly or peaceably upon him; but ones countenance fals when he ſees him, and he even turns away, and, by his good-will, would have nothing to doe with him: This is the paſſion of hatred. The habit of it is, when the heart is ſo ſetled in this alienation and eſtrangement, that it grows to wiſh and deſire, and ſeek his hurt, yea to rejoyce and glory when it can effect it: as Joſephs brethren, who ſate down to eat and drink, when they had caſt him into,
Lamech, who boaſted of his man-hood this way (dogge-hood rather, for revenge is no better) as Alexander Phereus,
This is that third and worſt ſort of anger, which, being ſmoothEſau, who vowed his brothers death, and Cain who wrought it.914.
But that I believe and know (ſaid Frier Bruſierd in a conference with Bilney) that God and all his Saints will take revengement everlasting on thee, I would ſurely with theſe nails of mine be thy death. We read alſo of a like ſaying of another Frier Auguſtine of Antwerp, teſtified by Eraſmus in his Epiſtles: who openly in the Pulpit at Antwerp, preaching to the people, wiſhed that Luther were there,epiſt. l. 10. ad
This
from anger, and refrain ſtrife, free not thy ſelf in any wiſe to doe evil, Pſal. 37.8. Thou doſt evil in fretDavid did, Pſal. 39. When therefore thou findeſt thy ſelf incenſed and chafing ripe,Prov. 30.32, 33 If thou haſt done fooliſhly in lifting up thy ſelf (by any froward look or geſture) rIraſera eſt furibunda incantemus cam di vinae Scripturae carminibus. Chryſoſt. Iob 15.4. Act. 15.9. Luk. 1.5. Iſa 17. 1 Sam. 25. 2 Sam. 12.30, 31.
Secondly, Get thy heart purified by faith. For faith makes paLord, ſay they, encreaſe our faith, The wiſdome from above is firſt pure, and then peaceable, Jam. 3. 17. But, from whence are wars and contentions amongſt you? (as it is in the next verſe) Are they not hence, even of your luſts that war in your members? Theſe make you unquiet and out of order within: and hence it is that you are ſo froward and diſNabal was ſuch a ſon of Belial, ſo fierce and furious that there was no ſpeaking to him: Yea, David when he had defiled his conſcience, and not yet repented of his adultery and murder, how rigid was he, or rather cruell in his handling of the Ammonites, in recking his teen upon them for the miſuſage of his Embaſ
Study to be quiet, and do your own buſineſſe.
take a dog by the ears, Prov. 26.17. Shun contentious company, Prov. 22.34.
Prov. 23.29, 30. Liſten not to the tale-bearer,ſeparates even very friends. Enquire not into other folks faults. Seldome is a patient man inquiſitive, or an inquiſitive man patient.
Turpis aſpectus; quid antma?
Aph, becauſe therein the noſe riſeth, the colour changeth, the tongue ſtammereth, the teeth gnaſh, the hands clap (as Balaac's, Numb. 24.10.) the feet ſtamp, the pulſe beats, the heart pants, the whole man ſwels like a toad glows like a devil, tormenting himſelf before his time.Plato, Seneca. Sextius. Prov. 14.9. & 11.16, & 19. E. cleſ.7.11. Prov 21.4. ab Hebrae
Firſt, That thoſe that wrong us (how malicious or miſchievous ſoever) are the inſtruments of his good providence, for our greatI
Nemo me imp
Laſtly, If to theſe means and meditations you adde a conſtant endeavour to become low in your own eyes, keeping the ſtrict watch of the Lord over your heart, taking your ſelf in the manner, when impatience begins to boil in you: and if you heartily pray down your paſſions, arraigning and condemning them in Gods preſence, and deſiring him to do execution, you ſhall ſoon ſee that this your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
MATTH. 24.12, 13.And becauſe iniquity ſhall abound, the love of many ſhall wax cold.
But he that endureth to the end, the ſame ſhall be ſaved.
Ludolf, de vita Chriſt l. 2.6.87
the love of many. But he that endureth, &c. It is but a He in the ſinguthat draw back to perdition, and not of them that believe to the ſaving of the ſoul,
Heb. 2 12. Confitetur ſe eſMelch Ad. in vit Luth p. 145. Sleidan Comment.
But, beloved, we are perſwaded better things of you, and things that accompany ſalvation, though we thus ſpeake, ſaith the Authour to the Hebrews,ſpot is not the spot of Gods children, as
1. Common grace may come to nothing, whether it be ſuch as fits a man for ſome particular calling only, as in Saul, 1 Sam. 16.14. And thoſe idle ſhepherds who loſt their gifts, Zech. 11.17. Or ſuch as fits him for a common profeſſion of religion only; A form of knowledge, Rom. 2.20. and a form of godlineſſe 2 Tim. 3.5. wherein a man may goe farre, doubtleſſe, as Judas, Demas; doe much for God, as the ſtony ground; ſuffer much, and not ſhrinke in the wetting, as the thorny ground; have a counterfeit of all ſaving graces, as the ſorcerers of Aegypt had of Moſes his miracles; be a ring-leader of all good exerJoaſh was the firſt that complained of the negligence of his beſt Officers, in not repairing the Temple, &c.
Heb. 6.6, 7. 2 Pet. 2.20.
2. Speciall ſaving graces proper to the elect: and theſe are either radicall, originall, fundamentall, ſerving to the being of a Chriſtian, as faith, hope, charity; or ſecondary, flowing from theſe, and ſerving to his well-being only, as joy of faith, con&c. The later we may loſe, and perhaps irrecoverably, Pſal. 51.12. Not ſo the former: for like the fire of the Sanctuary, and the good houſe-wifes candle, it nethe reins be conſumed, yet the root of the matter remains in Gods people, Job 19.27, 28. A partiall deGalatians, and affections, as the Epheſians, Revel. 2.4.) and alſo outward, the acts of grace may be remitted, the exerciſe abated, as an angry man for the time exerciſeth not reaſon,Moſes, that after long profeſſion of religion, his ſight is not waxed dim, nor his heat Yea it is a diſputable question (ſaith one) whether any Christian (except he die ſoon after his converſion) doe go ſtedfastly on from ſtrength to strength, without ſome ſenſible decay of the inward power of the graces wherewith he is endued. Some good ſouls have ſo farre declined, as Solomon, Samſon, Aſa, others, that it might be ſaid of them, as Jacob ſaid of Joſeph, He is dead, ſome evil beast hath devoured him. David fell from the upper loft as Eutychus, and brake his bones. Jonas ran as farre from God, as he could by land, and then took ſea, &c. After this, he fell to juſtifie his former frowardneſſe, and yet no caſt-a-way. Solomon was prodigall of his ſpirituall portion, and ſpent well nigh all: He eat up the zeal of Gods houſe, that had once eaten him up: And he that had built a Temple to the li
Anno 1539.pithanology and pretended humiColoſ. 2with their womens faces, inſiJacobus Sadoletus (a man of ſtrict life and excellent learning) wrote moſt eloquent and perſwaſive letters,
Heb. 10.36. Gallorum Inſu brium ut primus impetus major eſt quam vi. roruthe 9 came into the field like thunder and lightning, but went out like a ſnuff. Guicciard.
1430. Ibid. 1438.
William Flower Martyr)
Standeſt thou by faith? And wouldeſt thou ſtand?Be not high-minded, but fear. Pride goes before a fall, as it did in the apoſtate Angels, in that Man of ſinne, and in thoſe Illuminati,
Arragon; who afconſervatrix virtutum, ſaith Bernard, that which keeps all the graces together: It is alſo both a grace, and a veſſell to receive more grace,God gives grace to the humble. Be ye therefore cloathed with humility, ſaith Saint Peter, 1 Pet. 5.5. The word there uſed comes of a primitive that ſigniKnot, becauſe humility ties the knot of the chain of gra
Zachary, Bleſſed be God, for I am rich, but advance forward toward the high price, as Paul did, Phil. 3. And Nil actum credens dum quid ſupereſſet agendum, as
DANIEL 4.30.The King ſpake and ſaid; Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the houſe of the Kingdome, by the might of my pow
er, and for the honour of may majesty?
HIc plura abſurda quàm verba. Here are not ſo ma
My roof receives me not, 'tis air I tread: At every ſtep I feel my advanced head Knock out a ſtar in heaven— ſaithSejanus.
Attilas King of Hunnes, arrogantly vaunted,&c. Who hath not heard of the ſwelling titles of the great Cham, of the great Turk, of divers Roman Emperours?Diocletian who firſt commanded divine honours to be done unto him, and held forth his feet to be kiſſed: Caligula, who by cerJupiter,
Dio in vita.hemistich in
Who (in Gods name) made thee to differ?
Alas master, it is but borrowed. To be proud of it therefore is as great a folly,My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. This is to pay the rent to a wrong landlord, and ſo to forfeit all, as they did, Hoſ. 2.9. And as that proud King of Aegypt did, Ezek. 29 3 9. Iſa. 19.5, 6. Becauſe Pharaoh ſaith, The river (Nilus) is mine own, therefore ſaith God, I will dry up the river, and ſo, ſtarve Aegypt.
&c. Prov. 8.13. Joſeph truly feared God, and therefore hated not only groſſe evils (as that of adultery) but cloſe evils, as this of arroganIt is not in me: God ſhall give Pharaoh an anſwer, Gen 41.16. As he inſinuates himſelf by this dutifull comprecation, ſo he exteWithout me God ſhall anſwer Pharaoh, heard from
Gen 18.27. Ephar vegnaRol. in All nations are but as a drop of a bu
Quantil
Nebuchadnezzar for inſtance; and, after him, Belſhazzar;
Iacob is leſſe then the leaſt of Gods loving kindeneſſes: David a worme and no man:Agur more brutiſh then any man: Great Paul the leaſt of Saints, the greateſt of ſinners: Peter, a man a ſinner, a very mixture of dirt and ſinne. Bradford in his own judgement, A very painted hypocrite. Mr
Bartlet Green Martyr, was of ſuch a modeſt nature, ſo humbly thinking of himſelf, as in ſew is to be found (ſaith Mr
Fox) ever dejecting himſelf under that was in him, and ever ſeeming to be leſſe then he was; as well declareth not only his letter to Mr
Philpot, wherein he doth earneſtly expo&c. When he was beaten and ſcourged with rods by Bonner (which ſcarce any man would ber
Fox, but that I heard it of him) and he greatly rejoyced in the ſame, yet his ſhame-fac'd mor
Cotton of the Temple, a friend of his,1684.
See you tell no man: hid himſelf that they might not make him a King,
Moſes hides his glorifiWho am I? when God was ſending him to Pharaoh. Many a man ſaies, Who am I not? and rather ſeems to be good, then ſeeks to be ſo. All his care is to be ſeen with Ichu, and to dazle mens eyes with admiration,Mercer.
A fool both no delight in underanding but only for this,
Laſtly,Nebuchadnezzars, but eſpecially Pauls, & to hide pride from thee. The key of mans heart he keeps under his own girdle, and orders it at his pleaſure. Ply the throne of grace thereNilus of his grace may overflow the low valley of thy minde, and fill thee with all orient and fragrant flowers of knowledge and vertue. This was the courſe S. Paul took when the devil (that King of all the children of pride. as Leviathan is called, Job 41.34) ſought to puff him up with the abundance of his revelations. In danger he was to have been carried higher in conceitedneſſe, then he was before in
praid thrice, and prevaild that Gods grace was ſuffici
Ʋzziah, that had in
DANIEL 1.17.As for theſe four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wiſdome, and Daniel had un
derstanding in all viſions and dreams.
For,
Iſa 28.10. Exodus 313. Inventus eſt artiſex. qui & campanulam & indicem & libraSphinx p. 90. Iſa.50.4.
his Ged doth inſtruct him to diſcretion (ſaith the Prophet of the very plow-man) and this alſo (that is his skill in matters of husbandry) cometh forth from the Lord of hoſts, which is Wonderfull in counſel, and excellent in working. He it was that filled Bezaleel and Aholiab with the ſpirit of wiſdome for the work of the Tabernacle; and that gave to the prophet Iſaiah, the tongue of the learned, that he ſhould know how to time a word to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth my ear to hear as the learned, who are ever liſtning after more, even to the laſt breath. As it is reported of David Chytraeus, a Dutch Divine, that when he lay upon his death-bed, and heard ſome that ſate by him, diſputing with a low voice (leſt they ſhould diſturb him) he lifted up his head, as well as he could, and deſired them to ſpeak out,Meſch. Adam in vita. Epiſt.
But to proceed: After that humane learning began thus to refoelix proventus, that golden age of glorious Divines famous and matchleſſe for depth of learning and height of holines.
What then? ſhall learning be the leſſe valued, becauſe by ſome aAnabaptists indeed condemned the arts, and other ornaments of grace and nature, for the unworthineſſe of the perſons or ſubjects, wherein they were found.
PSAL. 14.1.The fool hath ſaid in his heart, There is no God.
THe fool hath ſaid it: and ſurely none but a fool would ſay it.
Atheiſts in opinion are,
Of the former fort was Pharaoh, who knew no other God but himſelf, and therefore asked, Who is the Lord? He ſhould rather have asked, Who is Pharaoh? a miMoſes, What be is? God gave a ſhort anſwer, I am. To the ſecond by Pharaoh, Who be is; he made a large reply, till Pharaoh was forced to anſwer him, The Lord is righteous. Eliphaz alto accuſeth Job, that he ſhould ſay, How doth God know? Can be judge through the thick cloud? Darkclouds are a covering to him, that he ſeeth not, and he walketh in the circuit of heaven, Job 2.13, 14. As if he had had no
Primus in or be Deos ſecit Timor.
That Fear firſt made gods in the world: and that all opinion of a Deity was frivolous, deviſed by wiſe men to keep the people in awe and order. For if theſe were no other argument to prove, that there is a God, theſe very fears and terrours of conſcience, ſtricken into mens minds after ſinne, were ſufficient. For theſe muſt needs come from a Judge that deteſteth diſhoneſty, and exRichard the third of England felt this.contin, of
hiſt. of England fol. 349. Somnum nostThuan l
Some I confeſſe there are that lay violent hands upon all the principles in their heads, and doe what they can to tear them our, that they may ſinne the more freely. They are loth to confeſſe a God, for fear to ſtand in awe of him, and yet (will they, nill they) the fear of the leaſt things maketh them to confeſſe him. Nay,Ahaz that trembled as a ſhaManaſſch, that hid his head among the thorns,Silius 1.7.
for the fear of his heart Wherewith he did fear, and for the fight of his eyes which he did ſee, Deut. 28.67. What would ſuch Atheiſts then do, did they but ſee hell? Bellarmine
Anchorite and Monk, to live after the ſtricteſt rule that may be. And yet he tels us of a cerRome, that being at point of death,Bellar. de arte1.2. cap 10. ELord, I have a deſire to ſpeak unto thee, not for my ſelf, but for my wife and children. For I am bastening to bell, neither is there any thing that thou ſhouldst doe for me. And this be ſpake, ſaith
Men live (alas) as if they ſhould ne'r die: Or as if hell were a meer foppery.
And this is that (2) Atheiſme in practice, ſo rife in all pla
1. some think baſely of God, as if he were altogether ſuch an one as themſelves,Pſal. 50.21. Averroes the Philoſopher hence draws an argument againſt Gods preſence and providence here on earth, thinks he meddleth with nothing below the Moon, becauſe of his ſlowneſſe to anger.
2. There are again that grant a God, but made all of mercy: and thereupon lay the reins in the neck, to doe wickedly with both hands
earnestly, as preſuming of an eaſie and ſpeedy pardon.
3.Iudas in betrayStlbs. Eccleſ 10.12. — Serviut to ceant, jumenta toquentur.
Deicidium, God-ſlaughter. The good ſoul wiſheth with
4. Some again have bald conceits of God, as if he were an old man ſitting in heaven, with a crown on his head, a ſcepter in his hand, and had the parts and proportions of a man, as the Papiſts picture him. God made man after his image, and men (to reAn Deus corporeus ſit?
5. Other practicall Atheiſts there are not a few, that deny not God indeed, but dethrone him, which is as bad: whiles they are lovers of pleaſures more then lovers of God: make their belly their God, their gold their god, yea the god of this world their god, coming to them eſpecially with offers of honours and promotions,Mal. 3.8.
All this will I give thee. In too many families (ſaith one) Venus hath her altars in the chambers, and Bacchus his ſacrifices in the
butteries: which two having made their divident, and ſhared their devotoes, alas what a poor third, will be left for God?
To end this Diſcourſe (and ſo this firſt Decad) David gives us theſe ſure ſigns of an Atheiſt, Pſal. 14.
Firſt, A diſordered life, No ſooner doth the fool conceit there is no God, but preſently follows, Corrupt are they and doe abominable, verſ. 1. Yea they prevaricate, till they ſtinke again, v. 3, as the old world did, that was grown ſofoul, that God was fain to wa
Secondly (for particulars.) The Atheiſt is a great oppreſſour of others,verſe 4. H'e cats up Gods people, as he eats bread.
Thirdly, The Atheiſt cals not upon God, ſaith David there,Zach, 12.10. Some ſhort-winded wiſhes he may have, Pſ. 4 6. not pour out his ſoul with groans unutterable.
Laſtly, Reproaching religion, and caſting contempt upon thoſe that profeſſe and practile it, is a note David gives of an Atheiſt,verſ. 6. You have ſhamed the counſell of the poor, becauſe God is his reſuge. See it in Iſhmael and Michol, Tobiah and Sanballet, in Herod and Pilate. Whats truth? ſaith he to our Saviour, Job. 1.38. in a ſcornfull profane manner. Herod alſo having been long deſirous to ſee Chriſt, and hoping to ſee tome miracle done by him (as by ſome baſe jugler) when he could obtain nothing of him, ſet him at nought, and mocked him, Luk. 2.11. So did Julian and Lucian the primitive Chriſtians: contemptuouſly calling them